Chapter 1: The spare, the heir and the space between
Chapter Text
Regulus Black was the spare, second child. He was meant to be unseen, unheard, unloved. And he was, wholly and undeniably unloved by his parents. Walburga and Orion Black had no love for either of their children, but they at least had a reason for Sirius. He was the heir to the Black fortune, the older brother who would carry on their legacy. Even if they deemed him a fuck up.
Which, they did. He was a waste of space. Never quite learned his manners, never quite passed etiquette classes, never really figured out how to stay quiet. And whenever Regulus was seen, or heard, Sirius would be extra loud. Extra visible. Extra Sirius. He’d take the punishments, cruel and brutal, so that his quiet, shy little brother did not. Because he didn’t think Regulus' existence was meaningless, he loved him.
Sirius was the only love Regulus had ever known. He was the rare touch of comfort in the harsh, unforgiving environment that was the Black family home. When Regulus was really little, and he would cry for comfort as children do, it was Sirius who snuck into the room and would hold him. The only hug he knew was the warm embrace of his brother's arms in the darkness. When they got a little older, Sirius would hold tightly to Regulus’s hand, lead him around for their quiet games, because Regulus was prone to getting disoriented and lost in the never ending hallways.
When Regulus was six, he broke a vase. An expensive one. Walburga was furious to find it, and Regulus was terrified. But then there was Sirius, pushing Regulus behind his back and stating proudly, “I broke your vase, Maman.” He was punished for it, harshly. The lashes he received ripped up his back. Regulus was ashamed, horrified, disturbed. When Sirius sought him out after, in the darkness of Regulus’s room, he was covered in blood and tears. Regulus was too little, could do nothing of use, so he climbed into Sirius's lap and held on while he cried. Regulus leaned in and covered his brother’s face in little kisses, planting a last, chaste little kiss on his lips.
And so became a routine, years where Sirius would take whatever punishment should’ve been Regulus’s to bear, and then he’d seek Regulus out after and Regulus would shower him in sweet, childish affection because short of receiving the punishments himself, which Sirius wouldn’t allow, it was all he could do for his brother. Hold him, and kiss him, and tell him he loved him, even if Regulus didn’t really know what love was, or how to love family. But he loved his brother. Some way. Somehow. He really did.
Sirius even snuck into his bedroom most nights and slept with him. Regulus knew Sirius didn’t like to be alone, and Regulus cherished the attention his brother gave. He’d take anything, as long as Sirius was willing to give it. And it was nice, to not have to be afraid of the things that roam in the dark, because he big brother was right there with him. He wouldn’t let him get eaten, even if Regulus would happily let the monsters swallow him whole if it meant protecting Sirius.
When Regulus was eleven, things started to change. His parents brought around more visitors, all with little girls who were Sirius’s age in tow. Regulus sat and quietly learned, at these dinners, that it was Sirius’s job to wed and breed one of them. He didn’t really understand what that meant, just that it would take Sirius away from him. It made Regulus sick to his stomach, to think of losing his brother.
It was at one of these match-finding dinners that Regulus got an erection, the first to be prompted and then keenly noticed. It was mortifying. He was sitting next to Sirius, across from an unimpressive cousin with white blonde hair and a pointy nose. She was polite, had a soft smile, couldn’t keep her eyes off of Sirius and Regulus absolutely hated her for it. He was glaring daggers at her from his place next to his brother. His brother, looking to his left, seemed to notice, and with a subtle shift Sirius removed his hand from his lap and placed it lightly on Regulus’s knee.
Regulus startled, snapping his mouth shut to prevent a gasp. His heart was pounding out of his chest, an unfamiliar tug pulling at his navel. He schooled his expression into one of polite disinterest, and Sirius’ palm squeezed. Squeezed, and Regulus couldn’t help the blood that rushed to his groin, couldn’t prevent the tent in his pants. Swallowing hard, he quietly unfolded his white fabric napkin and lay it down across his lap. His ears were burning, thankful that the tablecloth prevented others around him from seeing his dilemma.
It didn’t prevent Sirius from seeing, though. As their guests were engaged around them, Regulus saw out of the corner of his eye as his brother glanced down at the bulge in his pants. There was no mistaking it for anything other then what it was. His brother’s eyes lifted to study Regulus’s further reddening face as Sirius slowly drifted his palm up from his brother's knee to mid thigh. His quiet contemplation ended with a brush of fingers on the inseam of his pants as Sirius pulled his hand away, and returned to polite conversation with their guests.
Regulus was shaking by the time he was dismissed from the table. He spent the next couple hours alone in his room, feeling a tornado of emotions spin in his chest. Embarrassment, anticipation, excitement, dread, guilt. He popped a boner, his first fucking boner, because of his own brother’s hand. It was sick, gross, wrong. It made him feel so ashamed. It also hadn’t gone away since dinner, and Regulus didn’t know what to do about it.
It was dark by the time Sirius slipped in through his bedroom door. The only source of light in the room was the reading lamp by Regulus’s bed. Regulus himself sat, shirtless in his pyjama bottoms on his bed, one arm behind his head and a book carefully positioned in his lap. He looked up, feigning casualty as he remarked, “So, is she the one, Siri?”
Sirius cracked a crooked smile, shaking his head. “Don’t think so, Reg. She’s not really my type.”
Regulus shut his book, setting it aside and sitting up. "Trop blond?" ("Too blond?") he tried to joke.
“She’s also our cousin...” Sirius hedged, his eyes finding Regulus’s in the dark as he came to sit on the edge of the bed.
The Black’s, as many aristocratic families did, had a long line of inbreeding, but it was frowned upon in society today, had been for many years, so there hadn’t been a closely related match made in a couple of decades. They would know, what with their family tree proudly decorating their parlour room. Still, Regulus wondered if Sirius would really care about that. Wondered why he, himself, was curious if it mattered.
“Is that a... problem, for you, Sirius?” Regulus asked quietly.
“It probably should be.” There was a long pause after Sirius answered, where Regulus' stomach turned uncomfortably. He knew what was coming, wished he could avoid it.
“Are we going to talk about what happened at dinner?” Sirius’s voice was nothing but a whisper as he leaned towards his brother.
Regulus swallowed. “There’s nothing to discuss.”
“Is it... is it gone, did you?...” Sirius’ question trailed off, as if he didn’t know how to ask. Regulus stared, because he didn’t know what he was being asked, either.
“Did I... what?”
“You know, Reg, did you... take care of it?” Sirius sounded nervous. As nervous as Regulus felt. He didn’t like feeling steps behind his brother, the way he did now. He shook his head, confusion plain on his face. It hadn't gone down, but upon Sirius entering his room it had stirred again. Regulus didn’t want to think of why.
“Oh... you don’t, you’ve never...”
“Sirius, can you please spit out whatever you’re trying to say in one complete sentence, I’m a bit... lost.” Regulus was annoyed now, covering his lap with an oddly placed arm.
“Icanshowyouhowtotakecareofit,” burst out of Sirius’s mouth. Regulus reared back.
“What... what do you mean?”
“There’s things you can do, when that happens, to make it go away.”
“Oh... like... like what?” Regulus shifted, pressing his thighs together.
Sirius moved to the floor, sitting with his back against the wall. When Regulus followed him down, sitting across from him with his back to the bed, they were fully hidden from the view of the bedroom door. Their legs were spread, ankles touching.
“You can rub... like this...” Sirius rubbed his palm against his crotch and Regulus followed suit, groaning at the pressure.
“O-oh...” Regulus whinged.
“Or you can, um, you can pull it out and squeeze it. Kind of like when you pee.” Sirius added, but he was still just rubbing his palm against himself. Regulus could picture what Sirius meant, but for some inexplicable reason, he wanted the demonstration anyway.
“Can you show me?” He asked, voice low and quiet. Shy.
Sirius stared at him for a moment, had his thinking face on and everything before he quickly unbuttoned his pants and pulled them down around his hips. Sirius’s erection bounced free and he quickly took hold of it, stroking up and down. “Like this.”
Regulus did the same, pulling his erection out of his pyjama pants, wrapping his palm around himself and squeezing. He winced a little, but soon found a pressure that he liked. He wondered if it was any different to how Sirius liked it. “H-how hard do you squeeze?”
Sirius’s free hand found Regulus' ankle, and he squeezed it, sending a shock up Regulus’s leg that went right to his groin. The contact made him whimper and he moved his hand faster.
“You just, think of a pretty girl or something, and do that until you come.” Sirius added, panting a little. His brother leaned back, eyelids droopy as he touched himself. But Regulus couldn’t think of any pretty girls. Found that any image he conjured didn’t give him the same funny butterflies that keeping his eyes open and trained on his brother did.
“What do you think of, Siri?” Regulus whimpered, not able to hold back the noises from how good it felt to relieve himself. He thought, vaguely, that he should be embarrassed to do this in front of his brother. He wasn’t though, it was just another layer of affection that he so desperately craved.
Sirius’s languid movements on himself stilled, his gaze wandering along Regulus’s body as heavy as a touch. They trailed from the hand still on his ankle, up his legs to Regulus’s hand on himself, then up his chest to his eyes, where Sirius’s seemed to darken. Regulus shivered under his scrutiny. "Je pense à une jolie fille, Reggie..." (“I think of a pretty girl, Reggie...”) Sirius sighed, shutting his eyes and resuming his ministrations once more. Regulus felt inexplicably disappointed as the words left Sirius’s mouth, but something about the way he said them, low and testy, perked his interest. Made him throb. Regulus could always tell when his brother was lying to him.
Regulus closed his eyes then and thought of soft, shoulder length black hair and long, pale fingers as he stroked himself off to the wet sounds that echoed off of the walls around him. What did him in was the gentle press of nails into his skin as a soft, disgruntled noise was pulled from his brother’s throat when he spilled over his hand. Sirius stayed the night, both boys quietly tucking themselves away, climbing into bed and drifting off to sleep.
They didn’t talk about it, but Sirius, he didn’t climb into Regulus’s bed as often after that. He still showered him with affection, attention, little kisses, but Sirius pulled away at night. Secluded himself to his room, let Regulus fend for himself against the things in the dark once more. Unless there was a storm, and then Regulus would slink down the hallways to Sirius’s room, climb under his covers and hold fast to his brother, in hopes that Sirius wouldn’t make him leave. He didn’t, and so Regulus would soothe under his brother's careful fingers, stroking his waist, trying not to jump each time the sky boomed.
They continued like that, affectionate by day, separated by the night for some unspoken reason unless the sky cracked open, until Regulus was fifteen. Rain poured down, pounded against the shutters and Regulus was just about to abandon his bed when his door creaked open, and his brother slipped underneath his covers once more.
Regulus was, for lack of better words, elated that his brother had come back to him. Sirius pressed close behind him, his chest to Regulus’s back, and wrapped a strong arm around Regulus’s waist. Sirius had shot up in recent years, his height overtaking Regulus’s by a good foot. His arms had gained muscle, and Sirius had lost that boyish charm in favour of a developing wildness. He looked rugged, still thin but with an air of danger about him now. Regulus was still waif-like, pale and soft in places where his brother had hardened, but neither looked like children any longer. Regulus felt safe in his brother’s arms, and drifted to sleep more easily than he had in ages.
Regulus was dreaming of rivers. The soft flow of a stream, round and round in a steady whirlpool. The water was warm at his waist as he sank into it. It pooled at his groin, which twitched under the silky feel of liquid heat as it swirled around him. The touch, smooth as satin, heated his blood, made him arch his hips minutely.
Soft, panting breaths swallowed him up, releasing him in the arms of his brother, whose lips were ghosting over the back of his neck. Regulus kept his eyes closed, his body loose as he came to consciousness, feeling the slide of Sirius’s warm body between his thighs. Thighs that he squeezed together, ever so slightly.
“Fuck... fuck...” Sirius chanted in nothing but whispers. His hips undulated slowly against Regulus’s backside, prick rubbing up against Regulus’s perineum, tip pressing against his balls each time that Sirius pushed back in. Slow, so slow. shallow, so shallow. Like Sirius was trying very, very hard not to wake Regulus. Regulus ached.
Slowly, in a way that could seem as if Regulus was just shifting in his sleep, he slipped his own palm down to lay against his prick and squeeze. Breath ghosted against Regulus’s skin as Sirius whispered, “Fuck... ‘ve missed you... feel so good...”
When Sirius’s hips stuttered, pressing the head of his dick harder just under his balls, Regulus squeezed himself, and couldn't hold back the whimper. “Siri...”
Sirius stilled. Froze, for just a couple of seconds before ripping himself away from his brother's backside. “Shit... shit. Shit! I-I’m, I’m so sorry Regulus, Je suis désolé, I couldn’t, I-...”
Sirius was shuffling back, as if to leave the bed, but Regulus threw himself around and pressed himself against his brother before he got the chance. The movement pressed the boy’s foreheads together. Regulus tightened his arm around his brother, arching his hips to press their bodies closer. His clothed dick pressed against Sirius’s hard one, ripping unbidden moans from them both.
“Please, please don’t go.” Regulus whined.
“We shouldn’t... We can’t...” Sirius was arguing, eyes squeezed shut even as his hand came down to grip Regulus’s hip.
“We should... you should... you're my big brother, you always take my pain away..” Regulus was rambling, desperate to convince Sirius that this was okay. Because Regulus loved him, wanted anything Sirius would give him. “Well it hurts, Siri, please, make it stop hurting.” he begged, canting his hips and rubbing himself harder against Sirius.
“Fuck...” Sirius groaned. Resolution crumbling, he dragged Regulus closer, rutted against him harder.
“Just like that, Siri, ah...” Regulus whined. This seemed to sway Sirius, as he started to quickly pull at their clothes until their sleep pants were down around both of their hips. Regulus needed more, but he wasn’t quite sure what more was until Sirius brought his hand up to his mouth and spit, then held it out for Regulus to do the same. Regulus added a wad of his own saliva, and Sirius shoved his hand between them. He took them both into his wet palm, squeezed them together, and Regulus could’ve cried from how good it felt.
Sirius jerked them both together, slick skin sliding up and down, as they panted into each other's mouths. They didn’t kiss, just shared overly warm breath as they rutted against each other. Regulus was so, so close. “Siri... Siri...” he chanted.
Sirius' free hand found Regulus’s mouth, shoving two fingers between Regulus’s slick lips and gliding against his rough tongue. It held Regulus’s sounds in as he came, hot slick coating Sirius’s hand as he continued to rut, to search for his release. The sensitivity made Regulus shudder, tears forming at his eyes as Sirius’s fingers fought to slide further down Regulus’s throat. It was choking him, and Regulus was swallowing eagerly, as if he could consume him.
Sirius came with a muffled shout in the pillows. “Reggie!” He shook as cum hit Regulus’s chin and chest.
As they both came down from the elation, clenched together, sticky and dirty and breathing hard, all Regulus could do was whimper, “I love you, thank you, je t'aime, I love you...” until he fell asleep in his brother's embrace.
*
But maybe Regulus loved too hard. Or not enough. Or in all of the wrong fucking ways. Because Sirius didn’t say it back that night, and he was gone the next morning. Not from the bed, or the room, but from Regulus’s life altogether. The esteemed heir of the Noble House of Black had run away from his family, to only the gods know where, and left behind the spare. The little brother, who only ever wanted his brother to love him.
That’s why almost a decade later, Regulus still couldn’t love anyone properly. He’d spent years seeking satisfaction, taking gratification from his partners, but never would he give affection. Not until one James Potter cartwheeled into his life through the doors of his silly 9 to 5 at Diagon’s Flower Shop and spent a year courting him, flirting with him, trying to woo him. He wasn’t dismayed by Regulus’s sour disposition, or his mean streak, or the ways in which Regulus tried so hard to convince him that he was not capable of a relationship. James only continued to beg for a chance, for Regulus to try, showering him with so many sunny smiles that it was no wonder Regulus felt like Icarus when he agreed to go on a date with him.
No wonder why four months later, outside of James’ apartment and armed with flowers, Regulus felt like he was about to fall from such grace. He was flying too close to the sun, he thought, to things he couldn’t let himself have because all he knew how to do was take. He knew that. Yet, he wasn’t prepared to be shot down from the sky by the very arrow that had stripped his wings of the ability to hold him up that high in the first place.
He was meeting James’s flatmate, and his flatmate’s partner. They were all going to have dinner in the apartment, maybe play some cards, and Regulus was going to be nice because he promised he would be. And really, Regulus was trying very, very hard. Harder than he’d ever tried, in a relationship before, not that you could call any of the one night stands or fuck-buddies he’d had previously “relationships”. So, he promised, and he’d keep it. Regulus knocked on the door, and James answered with that bubbly smile and a quick kiss on his lips.
Regulus was smiling too, a slightly less rare occasion these days, in James’s presence. “Hello to you too,” he laughed.
“You came! Come in, come in, Padfoot and Moony should be home shortly. Moony lives across town, so Pads took his bike to go get him.” James rambled, gesturing for Regulus to come in. He’d been to James’s apartment a number of times before, but never when his flatmate was home. It was a cosy place, all warm, earthy hues and comfortable brown furniture.
“Did you think I wouldn’t show?” Regulus asked incredulously.
James shrugged. “I was a little worried you’d get cold feet about meeting my friends, yeah.”
But I’m here... Regulus thought. He followed James into the kitchen. “Where should I, uh, put these?” he asked, holding up the roses he’d brought.
“You brought me flowers?” James asked, glancing down as if he’d been so busy looking at Regulus that he hadn’t even seen the flowers he’d been holding.
“Y-yeah, that’s what, um, boyfriends do, right?” Regulus eyebrows were furrowed in concern. Had he overstepped? Under stepped? Maybe he should’ve brought wine too, or, something.
“Oh Reggie, baby, you’re just too sweet.” James gently took the flowers, laying them on the kitchen bench before backing Regulus up against the wall by the fridge. James’s lips were on his neck then, kissing down to that sweet spot at the crook of his neck. His fingers were deftly undoing Regulus’s fly.
“J-Jamie, mm, what’re you doing?”
“Like I said, you’re sweet, want to taste you.”
“You said... Pads and Moony... they’ll be home any minute!” Regulus whimpered, alarmed.
James sank to his knees, hand dipping into Regulus’s underwear and pulling out his prick, which was already hard. “You’ll just have to come quick then, won't you?” James shot him a cheeky smile before swallowing him down. Oh, that feels good. Regulus thrust his hips as the warm, wet heat enveloped him. Regulus twisted his fingers into James’s soft brown curls, because he was a selfish man who took and took, and oh, James had a sinful, giving mouth.
James had just finished swallowing down his load when the front door opened, heavy pairs of footsteps trudging in. “Chérie, we’re hommmmme!” called a playful lilt that sent a shiver down Regulus’s spine.
“Fuck, James, get up!” Regulus was scrambling to pull James up from the floor. “You’re flatmate’s french?” he whispered harshly.
James stood, a chuckle in his voice when he called back, “We’re in the kitchen, Pads!” Then to Regulus, he added, “Yeah, I guess I just collect french people, huh?” With a smile and a nod towards Regulus’s groin.
Regulus flushed, taking too long of a second to watch as James wiped spit and stray cum from his lips before pulling up his pants in a rush. He was just doing up his fly when those footsteps came closer. A gasp made Regulus redden further at being caught in such a lewd state, in this stranger’s kitchen no less. He was supposed to be making a good impression! Damn James and his irresistible mouth. But when Regulus looked up, at the face of the man who entered the kitchen, he realised with mounting dread the real reason for the gasp.
In front of him stood a tall frame, pale arms covered in tattoos, shirt partially unbuttoned revealing sharp collarbones, black, wavy hair that cascaded around the man’s face where it fell from the messy bun atop his head. Gray eyes wide, frozen on Regulus’s face, pretty pink mouth agape.
Regulus wanted to die. Right there, in that spot, in James’s kitchen. “S-sirius?”
“Reggie.” His name, deadpanned out of shock on his estranged brother’s tongue, set his heart on fire in his chest. His whole body was frozen while he was drowned in emotions he’d set out to bury, burn, forget. He couldn’t swim, never learned. He could only stand and choke on that imagined water in utter silence.
James’s voice was like a blow dryer, being turned on inside a library. “You two, uh, know each other? Great! Great, actually, yeah that’s cool, Padfoot, this is my boyfriend, Regulus.” He was chipper, like he couldn’t read the dread circulating between the two men. It once again went silent.
Regulus could see there was a man, taller than Sirius even, standing beside his brother. He could vaguely make out their hands, locked together by their sides. It made Regulus’s stomach twist and he was suddenly brought back to so many dinners, to little girls fawning over Sirius, who was his. Except he wasn’t his, anymore. Regulus had taken too much, and Sirius had run away from him.
Much like he was starting to do now. “I-I’ll go.” It was a whisper as it left his brother’s mouth.
“No!” It came like a shout from Regulus, making him flinch. All three men gaped at his outburst. “N-no, don’t, don’t be stupid. This is... it’s your apartment. Your apartment, that you share with my boyfriend... fuck. I’ll go, I’m going.” He stumbled as he went to push past his brother and leave the kitchen. The apartment. The area. Maybe the world.
Sirius caught him with his free hand, wrapping it around Regulus’s upper arm as he tried to move away. Regulus startled, and turned back to look at his brother. Up, at his brother, who’d gotten very tall in his time away. Tall, and fuck, hot. He could be on the cover of a magazine. Regulus recalled James saying he owned a motorcycle, and it all fit so well in his mind's eye.
Sirius leaned in. Whether it was to say something, or just to study him, Regulus wasn’t sure, because he was suddenly all too aware of the way their sides were brushing, their faces too close. Regulus was hit with that familiar, selfish thing inside him that meant to claim. Want.
He ripped his arm away from his brother with a gasp, rushing to the door. James followed after him, pushing past Sirius and the other man and following Regulus out into the hall. “Reg! Reg wait! What’s going on?!”
Regulus turned around, facing James and his open door. Sirius had followed behind James, his mouth set in a stern line. Regulus’s eyes blurred with tears as he looked between his brother and his boyfriend, the first boyfriend he’d had, really.
“You... You’re an amazing man, James Potter. But I... I can’t see you anymore. I’m sorry.” He looked back to Sirius, "Je suis vraiment désolé." ("I’m so sorry.”) And then he was gone, racing down the flights of stairs and out of the building to his car, locking himself inside and starting to choke on sobs as he drove away. Away from James, away from the apartment, away from the brother he’d lost but still so badly wanted.
Regulus hid himself away in his own apartment for a couple days. It was a coping mechanism he knew well. Lock the door, shut the blinds, pretend to be a ghost in your own home, stifle your sobs and wait out the ache.
Unfortunately, the ache didn’t dull, but real life called his name and said “Hey, you’re an adult with responsibilities, come back to me” so against his better judgement, Regulus found himself back at work on a Monday morning. He was in the back, pruning dead ends off of the flowers to be used for custom bouquets this week when Mary called to him from the front. He poked his head out, a scowl of annoyance firmly in place. “I’m not on counter duty today, what’s up?”
Mary brushed past him with a scoff. “Lover boy has been here to see you every day since Friday, I’m gonna need you to either go make up, or tell him to buy some flowers or get lost. Thanks!” Lover boy, aka James, was standing at the counter, eyes firmly on the door Regulus was already peeking out of. With a sigh, Regulus wiped his dirty hands on his apron and went out to the counter.
“Why are you here, James?” Regulus kept his tone indifferent.
“I thought that, maybe, we should talk.” James shuffled his feet, a sad look on his face.
“I said what I needed to, I can’t see you anymore, it is what it is. Was fun while it lasted and all that. Now, please leave.” Regulus waved his hand towards the door.
“Look, you owe me a better explanation than that. I didn’t even know Sirius had a brother, and he said-”
“Go talk to Sirius about it then! It’s not my fault that he kept that from you. And I... Well, I haven’t had a brother since I was fifteen. So.” Regulus looked down at his hands, folded on the counter to hide his shaking.
“No he, he won’t talk to me about it! I don’t know what happened between you two, but, I don’t want to lose you over it Reg. It’s your past, not mine.” The thing was, and Regulus had told James this time and time again, that he was a selfish man. And all it had taken was a second glance at Sirius, standing there in all his glory, looking well and happily in a relationship and clearly moved on from their past to know that Regulus was also a weak man. That his feelings weren’t in the past. That if he stayed with James, he would end up around Sirius because Sirius and James are best friends. Have been best friends, for pretty much the entire time that Sirius had been gone as it turns out. And if Regulus, weak as he was, ended up around Sirius, he wouldn’t be able to stop himself from this incessant wanting. And if Regulus wanted Sirius, selfish as he was, he would strive to have him.
Which was disgusting, and wrong, and pathetic. Sirius wasn’t even available to have! Especially not by Regulus. This was the entire reason he’d lost him in the first place, always wanting and claiming things that weren’t for him. But Regulus’s heart had and would always scream that Sirius was his, and it would happen. And the last, very last thing on this earth that Regulus would ever want to do is to take another thing from his brother. If Regulus stayed with James, he couldn’t be around Sirius. Which meant James couldn’t. And Regulus would be taking Sirius’s best friend away from him. He couldn’t do that. Couldn’t do any of it.
Regulus shook his head. “I know this doesn’t feel fair. But, it’s the fairest thing I can do, given the circumstances. You need to leave. Go home, to Sirius. Pick Sirius. He deserves it, Jamie.” His voice broke at the end, cloudiness in his vision, heart hurting. I would pick him in a heartbeat, if I could.
Regulus saw the anguished look on James face. Saw him open his mouth to argue. Ignored him, turned and went back to the quiet of his plants in the back, crying silent tears for the rest of his shift.
It was the worst feeling in the world, to be alone. In all the years he’d been on his own, he’d never let himself feel alone long. He contented himself with packed bars, a wild assortment of partners, friends who came and went but never stuck because Regulus couldn’t give them anything. But he’d never quite felt alone like he did for the first few years that Sirius was gone, when he was stuck at home with his parents. He’d figured out how to stifle the feeling and had been doing that ever since. He’d put that lifestyle on pause, for a while, because he’d had James. Had wanted to have James. Had wanted to deserve him.
Now, he’d sent James away, he’d had a glimpse at the beautiful man who’d left him lonely to begin with, and he felt like the small child he’d been before. Alone in the dark of the night. He couldn’t stand it. So when his shift was over and the sun was setting, Regulus walked to the closest gay bar to his house, bought himself a drink and decided he wouldn’t go home alone.
He would pick some good looking guy, take him home and fuck the loneliness away. It only took an hour before a warm smile with a built body and shock blonde hair approached him, new drink in hand. He was a skier. Or a mountain climber. Or something to do with tall places and white snow. Regulus wasn’t sure, after a few drinks, what exactly the man did. Or his name. But he smelled nice and his hands were rough against Regulus’s skin and his mouth was eagerly chasing away the thoughts of the men he’d lost.
When Regulus asked if the man wanted to take this back to his place, he eagerly agreed. It was only two blocks away, but it was raining. Regulus thought it was almost a little romantic, the way they ran, stopped, kissed, ran some more, and repeated. The man didn't even complain when Regulus admitted to leading them astray once or twice, because he was terrible with directions while sober, let alone after a drink. But he was being too soft for Regulus. He wanted mean, harsh, hit-me-harder-daddy cruelty. They were two houses down from Regulus’s apartment when Regulus grabbed the guy's belt. It was a thick, black leather strap with a heavy metal clasp. Regulus tugged harshly, crashing their centres together.
“Think you could hit me with this, big boy?” He cooed, leaning up on his toes to bite the guy's bottom lip. He was a little drunk, a little upset, and he wanted to punish himself. He knew this, and it made his toes curl.
The blonde bombshell in front of him didn’t get to reply though, because they were interrupted by an indignant “What. The. Fuck. Reg.”
Regulus lowered himself back to his heels. He sighed, thickly, into the blonde’s shirt. “You got a problem, Frenchy?”
“Yeah. You. Regulus, get over here.”
“You don’t get to tell me what to do, Sirius,” Regulus muttered, turning to meet his brother’s furious stare with a raised chin.
Sirius’s fists were balled at his sides. Oh, how his brother was quick to anger. And in front of him now, he was furious. He was soaking wet, like he’d been waiting in the rain for the same number of hours that Regulus had been at the bar. “That is exactly what I get to do right now, Reg. You’re drunk. Send this fucker home, now.”
"You think he's the first guy I've fucked while fucked up? Where were you for all the others, huh?"
The anguish on Sirius's face was plain as day. Regulus ignored it, even as Sirius justified, "I'm here right now."
"Why?" Regulus demanded.
"Renvoie-le à la maison, Reg." ("Send him home, Reg.") Sirius pleaded, low and commanding.
And maybe it was the tone of Sirius’s voice. The command in it. Or maybe it was the very real possibility of a fist fight breaking out if Regulus didn’t listen. Or maybe, Regulus just wanted one, stupid moment alone with his brother. To say his peace, apologise, and be done. Regulus turned, and in the most bored tone he could muster said, “Get lost, yeah?”
“Are you serious?” The blonde guy scoffed.
“No, I am,” Sirius, from behind him, answered. And it wasn’t funny. It really, really wasn’t funny. Regulus wasn’t having to bite his lip to keep from smiling. He absolutely was not remembering how funny his brother was. His timing. The blonde guy flipped the bird and turned back towards the bar from which they came.
Regulus sighed again, turned and tried to casually stroll past his brother with a mutter. “I’m not drunk.”
Sirius whipped around and caught Regulus’s arm again, just like he had in the kitchen of his apartment days ago. He leaned down, right into Regulus’s space. “We need to talk.” Regulus absently noted that his breath smelled like peppermint.
“Like hell we do,” Regulus tried to pull his arm away. Sirius didn’t let him.
“Eh bien, je fais. (Well, I do.) I have things to say, and you’re going to stand here and fucking listen, okay?”
Regulus rolled his eyes, balling his fists. “Fine. Talk, then.”
“I’m moving out,” Sirius blurted. The words didn’t quite compute in Regulus’s brain. What he was saying, or why. Until he continued. “I’m moving my things to Moony’s this weekend and, and James’s flat will be empty of me. I get it, you’re pushing him away because he’s friends with the man who assaulted you, but he didn’t know any of it, I promise you, and-”
“Wait... What? ” Regulus spat.
Sirius reared back. After a confused pause he said, “W-what?”
“What did you just say?!” Regulus' voice climbed high, mind reeling. He couldn’t have heard what he just heard.
“That... That I’m moving? James, he’s a good guy, the best guy, you can have him Reggie, you deserve him.” Sirius’s words were emphatic, almost verbatim what Regulus had said to James earlier, when he was convincing James to pick Sirius over him. But Regulus’s mind was still stuck on those five stupid words that didn’t make any sense. The man who assaulted you.
“You didn’t... you didn’t rape me, Sirius?!” Regulus blurted, and it was loud. It echoed through the rain and off of the thankfully empty streets.
Sirius gasped. His brows pulled together. His mouth hung open before he finally found just a few words, “What I did to you... Reg...”
“Was. Not. Rape.” Regulus spat the word at their feet. Tears pricked in his eyes. That Sirius could think that any of what they did made Regulus feel anything other than loved, cared for, given to, was offensive. Hurtful. Mean. That he could think it was anything other than Regulus crossing a line, Regulus taking something that wasn’t his, taking advantage, was ridiculous.
Sirius dropped Regulus’s arm like it burned him. Like he only just realised he was still touching him. Regulus mourned the contact. “I knew what I was doing. You... you were asleep. You were a child, I was the older brother, more aware of the situation, and I... I took advantage of you.”
“You... you weren’t taking advantage of me! I... I...” Regulus couldn’t speak fast enough to keep up with his rapidly swirling thoughts.
“You were a child.” Sirius stood his ground, staring down at their feet. He wouldn’t meet Regulus’s eyes. It infuriated Regulus. “What I did was disgusting. And I’ll have to live with that.”
That one word. That Sirius would call what they had, that word. Disgusting. Even though Regulus had thought it enough about himself, his own feelings in the past, he would never think it of Sirius. Sirius was only ever beautiful, giving, entirely pure. Toujours Pur. That he would dare think that low of himself, it broke Regulus’s heart. It broke Regulus. “I loved you!” He shouted.
“I-I know, and I, Reg, I-” Sirius stuttered.
Regulus grabbed a fistful of Sirius’s wet shirt, used all of his body weight to spin them around, to throw Sirius against his car which was parked on the curb. He pressed himself right up against his brother, tip toes high in order to reach Sirius’s face and practically growled. “No, I loved you. Loved you so fucking much. I wanted what we did. If I was a child, you were a fucking child too! You tried to stop me, and I begged for it anyway. Used my pain, knew it would get you to keep going. I manipulated you because I am selfish and weak and disgusting and I wanted you!”
Sirius was stunned into silence. He was stock still, arms draped at his sides. It was all Regulus could do not to scream as he continued. “I wanted to kiss you. Open, wet mouthed! I wanted to touch you. All over, everywhere. Cela ressemble-t-il à quelque chose qu'un enfant veut? (Does that sound like something a child wants?) A brother?! I took every ounce of brotherly love you gave me and I twisted it and ate it up and convinced myself that you wanted me to too because I loved you! I love you, even now! What happened, you leaving me, it was all my fault, I took too much. I took a lot. I took... I took...” Regulus couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t take in air. Was so sick of himself for taking, that he wanted to give it all up. Wanted to give up breathing, and feeling, and living.
He was shaking. Tears streamed down his face, mingled with the rain steadily falling around them. And Sirius... Sirius was crying too. His hands, all graceful long fingers and pretty silver rings came up to cup Regulus's face. He leaned in, slow, all the while Regulus tried to catch his breath. His brain hadn’t stopped screaming for ten years about how he was sick, and twisted, and vile and wrong until this moment, when Sirius pressed his lips to Regulus’s own.
How could anything so soft, so sweet, full of so much love, be wrong? Sirius kissed him, and at first it was chaste, like when they were children. But Regulus gasped at the contact, opening his mouth to him, and suddenly Sirius was diving in head first like a man starved. Their tongues danced together and it was wet, salty, violent, and so, so kind. Regulus’s hands, still fisted in Sirius’s shirt, cemented their hold, determined not to let his brother go from this embrace.
It was like someone shined a flashlight into the darkness that hung around Regulus. For so long he had only drowned in blackness, a never ending night. It was a midnight, noiseless, empty cavern that Regulus had been lost in since childhood. But suddenly, it was like Regulus found the sky again and there was that north star, the brightest one. First one in the sky, every single night. First one Regulus had ever seen, and he’d lost sight of it for ages, it had stopped rising for him and now here it was guiding him back to safety once more.
Sirius groaned, hands slipping back into Regulus’s hair and tugging, sending pleasure right where Regulus liked it best. He canted his hips up towards Sirius’s and then suddenly he was being pushed backwards. Long strides backwards, that would’ve tripped him up had Sirius not had a steady hold on him. He even went backwards up the three steps to his apartment before Sirius released his hair to grab his shoulders and spin him around to face the red door.
“Open the door, Reg.” Sirius demanded. And fuck, Regulus would do anything he was asked to, if Sirius used that voice to ask it. He fumbled with the key, overly aware of Sirius’s hands still on his shoulders. When he got it open he was pushed through, spun again, pressed up against it as it slammed shut behind him.
“Sirius-” Regulus tried to say. He was going to beg. He was going to beg for more, for Sirius to not stop, just like he did that night. He didn’t have to, though. Sirius was pressed up against him before he could get the words out, resealing their lips. Sirius’s hands roamed down, down to Regulus’s hips and then his knees where Sirius bent them and scooped him up. His firm thighs pressed between Regulus’s own soft ones, pressing their groins together as he used his weight to hold Regulus against the door and bruise his lips.
Sirius rutted against Regulus, pressed and rubbed and ground down until both men panted and whined. It was a frenzied inhibition, a collapse of manners and politeness, a reunion of something chaotic and lovely that had been denied fuel like dead coals but was erupting between them like bonfire flames, “Siri, Siri, fuck, I’ll come, I’m gonna, I-” He pulled his lips away from Sirius’s to whine. He could feel Sirius’s grin against his neck as he bit down on Regulus’s sensitive skin and picked up the pace, really thrusting. Regulus couldn’t take it. Ten years of want, and need, and ache catching up with him as his brother, who he’d longed for, cried for, missed so keenly, pressed himself up against him and didn’t leave an inch of space to separate them. Regulus came in his pants with a cry, fingers digging into Sirius’s soft locks.
Sirius didn’t stop the movement of his hips, finding his own release to the symphony of wanton whines that the sensitivity strummed from Regulus’s vocal chords. Both sticky and soaking and dirty, they calmed without a moment’s part from each other.
They stood there, Sirius’s face buried in Regulus’s neck, fingers stroking his thighs where he continued to hold Regulus like he weighed nothing. There were long moments of something still tense lingering between them before Regulus made to slide his thighs down. His feet touched the ground. Sirius’s palms found the door, head still hanging down. He was taller than Regulus, but dipped down like this he could nose at Regulus’s ear. Regulus’s hands smoothed in their hold against Sirius’s chest, still keeping firm pressure over Sirius’s heart which beat in time with his own pounding blood.
“I have spent... my entire life, wanting you, Regulus. You took nothing that I didn’t willingly give to you,” Sirius choked out, interrupting their silence.
Regulus heaved another small sob. “I was yours to have.”
Sirius lifted his head and cupped Regulus’s cheek softly, eyes soft and sad as they roamed his face. “No, petite étoile (little star), you were not.”
Regulus closed his eyes and let the sadness swallow him whole. Let it infest his bones and cut into his skin and bleed him dry. He felt it as Sirius pressed their foreheads together and swallowed his breath. Took one of his own and gave it over to Regulus, warming cold lungs.
“Can I stay?” Sirius whispered.
"S'il te plaît," (“Please,”) Regulus whispered back.
The brothers took turns in Regulus’s tiny shower, and when it was his turn, Regulus allowed himself to sit and cry for all of five minutes under the warm spray. He felt a bone deep ache, a dread of loss even though Sirius was in his bedroom, staying the night. But he had a wary feeling they were going to talk and as much as Regulus knew what he wanted, he also knew now that Sirius didn’t really plan to give it to him, and it hurt.
When he finally towelled himself off and put on pyjama pants and an old, plain shirt, he came into the room to find Sirius sitting on the edge of his bed, typing away on his phone. He leaned against the door, arms crossed and took in the sight of his brother in a different set of Regulus sleep clothes, stare unabashedly.
Sirius looked up, smiled softly and tossed his phone aside, leaning back on his palms. “Just letting Moony know where I am.”
And oh, god. Regulus had forgotten all about him. About Sirius’s relationship. His brother was in a relationship and they’d just... “Oh god,” Regulus groaned, “You... you have a boyfriend! And I... well, I don’t anymore, but still, James... Oh my god.” Because how could he be so stupid as to forget that the man who’d just rutted against him like an animal was fucking taken ?
“He wont mind, Reggie.” Sirius waved off his concern with a nonchalant tone.
“What?” Regulus’s eyes snapped open at the insinuation. “You’re not... you’re not going to tell him about this are you?!” Panic licked at his lungs.
Sirius beckoned him closer, and Regulus was nothing but a puppet on strings as he came forward and sunk down onto Sirius’s lap, straddling him lightly. Sirius pulled him down harder, letting his weight settle him there.
“He knows... about us, in the past," Sirius admitted sheepishly.
“He... What?” Regulus couldn’t think. Bile was rising fast up the column of his throat, threatening to spew.
Sirius settled in as if to tell a long story. “I’ve been with Moony almost as long as I’ve known him. He came into my life when I was low, so low, and brought me in and grounded me when I was a balloon whose string had been cut.” Sirius wrapped an arm around Regulus’s waste, and his free hand traced soft, soothing lines down the side of his neck. Regulus was going to be sick.
“When things between him and I first started-”
“I do not want to hear this, Sirius,” Regulus managed to choke out. He was sure he was green.
“You need to. For context.” Regulus could only nod uneasily.
“When things started, I couldn’t... be emotionally intimate. When I realised I was falling in love with him, I was horrified. Here I was doing it again, loving something too fucking good for me and I was going to ruin it. I tried to... I didn’t want to be alive anymore.”
Regulus bit his knuckle. He resisted the urge to interrupt his brother, to proclaim how fucking worthy Sirius was of love, all encompassing love. He needed a trash can, now. He wasn’t sure who he hated more in this moment, himself or Moony.
“He found me. Saved my life. Told me he loved me, demanded to know why I couldn’t love him back and I had no choice but to explain to him exactly why I didn’t deserve him.”
And it was so unfair. How could he hate someone who had saved his brother’s life? He couldn’t.
“He... disagreed, with my view point. He told me to shove my self-deprecating stance up my arse, said that-” Sirius stopped with an abrupt chuckle. “He said it didn’t sound like I was giving you much credit or autonomy in my story.”
“You didn’t, he was right.” Regulus reluctantly agreed. “But none of that means that he’ll be okay with... with what happened, tonight.”
“We’ve made allowances, in the past.” Sirius brushed a stray lock of hair of out of Regulus’s wide eyes.
“What?!”
“For James, actually. Several times.” And there was that sweet saccharine smile that Sirius did so well.
“You... and James and Moony-”
“Remus, his name is Remus.”
“You and Remus have slept with James. My James?”
“Your James, hmm?” Sirius eyebrow raised and Regulus blanked. He really hadn’t meant to claim James like that, but it slipped out nonetheless. “Yes. We have.”
“Recently?”
Sirius seemed to know what he was asking. “Not in the last six months. Definitely not in the last four.”
“Oh... okay. Good. That’s good.” Regulus could take some solace in the fact that James hadn’t been cheating on him. “Maybe, then-” Regulus started, about to propose the most wild idea on the planet, but Sirius stopped him.
“Regulus I... I think we should take this opportunity, as adults, to try and... and love each other the right way. As brothers.”
Regulus’s shoulders deflated. He dropped his chin and nodded in quiet agreement. “You’ll stay with me tonight, though?” He whispered. Didn’t want to risk his voice cracking.
“Yeah... Yeah little star, just for tonight.”
So Regulus soaked up the warmth from Sirius’s arms as they cuddled in bed, relished the safety he brought from the dark again, listened to his breath so close to his face and only stole a few more kisses. Sweet, soft ones, and then a couple dirtier ones, tongue and teeth and desperation, just for tonight.
In the morning, after they laid together and let the sun rise outside as stars burned inside, a mess of twisted sheets, heavy breath, sticky thighs and closed curtains to pretend they had longer than they really did, Regulus had to let his lover go. Had to let his brother dress in tacky dried clothes, give him a brief, platonic hug and leave his apartment with a promise that they’d have that dinner that Regulus had run out on. Had to wave goodbye, close the door and make a call, because he had a boyfriend to make up with.
James was eager to see Regulus. That’s how Regulus ended up in his flat, empty of Sirius thank god. They were shut away in James’s room, and it took James all of two sentences before he had forgiven Regulus for all of it, but Regulus needed him to hear it all. Hear everything, and then decide on forgiveness. And, okay, Regulus hadn’t really abandoned his selfishness. He needed James to forgive him, which is why he ended up on his knees and worshipping a slack jawed James’s prick, a thing he had told him upfront he would never, ever do. Because he had been truthful with him about being a selfish lover, and James had insisted he was a giver anyway, so it didn’t matter. But it mattered. Giving this, to James, while he poured his heart out and begged for a forgiveness that was already given, mattered. Trying, mattered. He’d promised to try.
They were onto round two after James declared he needed some time to think about things. And, oh, James took his time. Worked Regulus open with slow, lazy fingers. Held him down at the waist and brought him to the edge again and again, each time declaring, “I’m not done thinking yet, baby,” and complimenting his whines and whimpers, “Such pretty sounds you make for me.” Regulus made the most filthy, whorish noise of his life when James draped himself right over him, lips at his ear to coo, “Do you make them for your brother, as well?”
James smiled, wide and wicked at the way Regulus’s cheeks went red and his grip on the comforter tightened. He took no pity on poor, defenceless, wrung out Regulus, the motion of his fingers stopping and forcing his impending orgasm to ebb away again.
“James. Jamie. Please. Please!” Regulus cried. He tried to reach for his leaking prick but James caught his hand.
“Ah. Ah. Ah. Flip over for me baby.”
James’s fingers left him and he eagerly complied, ass in the air like a bitch in heat. James was back to toying with his rim with wet fingers, letting Regulus’s cock dangle without friction. Slick dripped from his tip onto soft blue sheets. He was going to come untouched if James didn’t give him something more. Perhaps this was payback for the first four months where Regulus would only take. Now he would get nothing. Be taken from, instead.
But then, sweet mercy, when he felt James tease his entrance with the head of his wet dick. “More, please, more, more, more.” Regulus chanted, trying to arch himself into, trying gain friction.
James stilled him with hands on his hips. “You look just like your brother from this angle, baby.”
Regulus groaned.
“Slimmer arse. Smaller dick.” James flicked his dick. Flicked it from behind, knuckles nudging his balls. James was trying to kill him. All Regulus could do was whine. Whine, cry, picture how his brother would look arse up.
James’s strong hand finds purchase in Regulus’s short hair and tugs harshly as he finally, finally, spears him on his dick. Balls deep in one go, making Regulus scream at the sudden intrusion. James uses his hair to pull him upright and back against his chest. Mean teeth bite and lick at Regulus’s ear. “You’re definitely a prettier lay, though.”
“Oh god, oh god, oh god!” Regulus has tears streaming down his face. He finally gets a hand on his dick and the pressure, the fullness of James inside of him is the sweetest relief. But James isn’t moving yet. Regulus needs him to move.
“I know what you need, baby. Gonna hurt you now. Hurt you so bad, really fuck you up. That okay?” James’s hand tugs on his hair for a response.
“Yes, yes, fuck!” Regulus can only gasp. James means it, when he says he’s going to hurt him. The man wouldn’t hurt a fly, is nice and sweet and kind and good to a fault. So good that he knows exactly what Regulus needs at this moment. Regulus needs to feel like James has found rectification in his ruination, so that he can accept his forgiveness. Needs to be tortured to the point of blackout and resurrected on the figurative cross of James’s dick. Needs it to feel holy.
James gives it to him one sharp, mean, angry thrust at a time. One lewd comment about his brother after another. How warm his brother's mouth is. How he gets similarly whiny when his orgasms are denied. How hot Sirius looks with spit on his face. Does Regulus want spit on his face? James turns his head sharply and spits on him. It hits his cheek, his nose, runs down into his panting mouth.
Regulus begs to come. Begs. James slaps his dick, says no. It stings, it aches, Regulus is floating high and falling fast, blind spots at the corners of his eyes. All he can feel and see and hear is James. All he can picture is Sirius. All can do is cry and hold on and let himself be fucking beaten by James’s cock. There’s a door opened, he thinks. Maybe one to another world, one that lets the other side through. Do spirits make footsteps sounds when they walk? It’s a spiritual experience. It’s a death and a birth all at once as James abandons his hair for his throat, squeezes just right to leave marks. “I want you to scream his name when you come, baby. Can you do that? Do it. Do it now.”
And Regulus does. Screams bloody loud, his brother’s name rolling off of his tongue as he sees white stars, feels them burn up his skin. James is coming then as well, filling him up. That same starry white liquid heat burning him up inside too. All he can do is chant, “Jamie, Jamie, Jamie.” Prayers of the sacrificed to a forgiving god. He doesn’t feel James stop. Can’t feel his arms or his legs. All he sees is the light of the sun and then the dark of the night as he passes out.
Ruination, death, resurrection, Regulus blinks blurry eyes open to soft yellow overhead lighting. Feels a warm washcloth being dragged over his sensitive skin. Lifts his head weakly to find James Potter watching him intently, all soft smiles and ruffled curls. Throws his head back down onto the pillow and moans, his dick twitching again.
“I’m so far gone for you,” he whispers, hopes James doesn’t hear him. But he does. He climbs leisurely up to the headboard and pulls Regulus’s dead weight into his lap, stroking soft fingers along the ragged scars on Regulus’s back. Regulus nuzzles into his neck silently.
They both say nothing for a long while before James says, “But you want your brother, too.” He’s all too sure in his statement. No hint of jealousy, or disgust, it’s void of anything other than it’s factual correctness. Like the answer to a math problem. Like Regulus is slap-on-the-forehead stupid.
“I want you both,” Regulus says breathlessly, “I’m so selfish.” He's still seeing colours and lights. Dizzy and dazed.
James chuckles. It’s a lighthearted sound that rings sweetly in Regulus’s ear. “You, sweet thing, are entirely selfish. A selfish little creature who, I think, deserves everything he’s ever desired, spoon fed to him off of silver plates the same colour as Sirius’s eyes.”
It’s poetry that James whispers in his ear. It’s gospel and sermons and if Regulus could move his body independently he would kneel.
“And I am, admittedly, a possessive man. It’s the curse of an only child to not be taught how to share.”
Regulus’s heart drops, but he’s stuck in this hazy, floating place where he registers the physical sensation of lead in his stomach but can’t really feel it.
“Except that I would give my body, my soul, my life to people whom I love. And I love Sirius. I love Remus, too. They’re my family. It’s fucked up, but they’re mine. Have been from the moment we found each other. And Regulus, I venture to say that I could very well love you too, if you would let me.”
Regulus knows, then. Lets it settle deep in his heart, this realisation that he too could love this man, be loved by him if he could let himself. Could he let himself?
“You can have both, Regulus,” James whispers in his ear. “Do you want both? Do you want your brother, too?”
Regulus has his answer, now. That he could. He can. He closes his eyes, breathes deeply, feels the pace of his heart race with anxiety. Understands that he is, in fact, falling very deeply in love with James Potter, who just offered up the sun and the stars and maybe even the moon to him in a declaration of “could love, will love, let me love you”. He is brilliant, blinding sunlight and who could deny the sun their love when it warms their face so perfectly?
"Oui," (“Yes,”) He breathes out. It’s a declaration of his faith.
James nuzzles his ear, trails sweet kisses along his cheek to his numb lips. “Then let me give him to you. Let me give you to him. Let me make our little family complete, yeah?”
“Yeah. Yes, Jamie.” Regulus thinks maybe he’s dreaming. Can’t stomach the idea that he could wake up.
“Good boy. So good for me.” Praise and adoration fall from James’s lips in a steady stream. It’s a baptism.
Regulus’s sleep is interrupted a while later by James lifting him, sitting him upright, putting one of his soft white button ups over his head and leaving a few of the top buttons undone, dragging it gently to show a collarbone. He’s slipping his panties onto him too. They’re girls' panties. Soft cotton and bubblegum pink. He wore them specifically because James likes him like that. Feminine, pretty, slutty.
“What’re we doing?” Regulus asks, muddled with confusion about what he could possibly need clothes for. He’s not fit for anything other then sleep after what they’ve just finished doing, and James knows this well, so surely he can do that naked?
“Patience, baby.” James is grinning. He scoops Regulus up off the bed bridal style and trots out to the living area. Voices drift into Regulus’s in-and-out consciousness.
His brother's, for sure, a little bit of horror, or maybe wonder in his voice when he gasps, “James! What the hell have you done to him?”
James sets Regulus on his feet, back to front, earning a little whine from Regulus. His legs are shaky, practically spread wide and cock arched out as he leans back into James for stability. “Shhhhhh, don’ be so loud, jus’ roughed up a little s’all.” Regulus is slurring now with the extra effort to keep himself righted. His eyes are closed, heavy lids made of sand.
James’s warm palm slides underneath the button up, another wrapped around his thin waist. “He’s okay Sirius,” he says, tracing wet little kisses along Regulus’s tipped neck, “Just in that sweet, post orgasm head space.” James flicks a sensitive nipple and Regulus whimpers. His face is red, he can feel the heat in his cheeks. That same heat rushes to his prick, eager for more. Excited by the exhibitionism.
“What’re you playing at, James?” Sirius grumbles.
“I don’t know what you mean?” James sing-songs, continuing his ministrations.
Regulus can only half open his eyes, but he gets a fairly clear view of a tall man, thick with muscle but lanky all the same, sitting next to a frustrated Sirius. Cropped short hair, soft looking scars that Regulus follows with his eyes along the uncovered spaces of his body. He gets the urge to lick them. Hopes he didn’t say that aloud. Thinks he did when the man chuckles. Thinks that man (Remus?) has a very attractive laugh. Hopes he kept that in, too.
“He’s so pretty like this, isn’t he?” James fucking purrs.
Remus gives an “Mmm” of agreement. His eyes are contemplative and Regulus sinks his teeth into his bottom lip, hoping he likes what he sees. Remus stands, walks closer, trails rough fingers against Regulus’s cheek. Regulus leans into the contact.
“I was going to make tea,” James adds. Feels like he’s fishing.
Remus gives him a smirk, nodding in agreement. “I’ll join you.”
“Think you can walk, pretty thing?” James asks Regulus. The question sinks in, gets contemplated. He absolutely can’t. But he nods. James laughs like he knows he’s lying.
Remus steps aside and James moves his hands to Regulus’s shoulders. “Catch, Sirius,” he says, playful edge to his tone.
James shoves Regulus very gently forward, and thanks to the momentum he gets a couple of shaky steps to the couch before very ungracefully landing in his brother’s lap.
Sirius’s arms circle him with an “Oof”. Then, both James and Remus are laughing as they head towards the kitchen. Regulus is planted in his brother’s lap in nothing but a thin shirt and girl's panties, he’s got an erection and is firmly stuck in subspace. Oh James, his James, is so fucking sly. Regulus takes advantage, nuzzles in against Sirius’s chest with a huff and then looks up and bats his eyelashes, flashes his best dopey smile. He must look like a mess. “Hi, Siri.”
Sirius sighs. “Hi, Reggie. You and James made up, then?” A hand finds his hair, petting him gently. Like a cat.
“Mm. Yeah. Think we did.” Regulus is swimming in the soft, minty scent surrounding him. He nuzzles more, nose to chest above shirt lines.
“You think?” He can hear his brother’s smirk.
“Do I look forgiven?” Regulus murmurs, lips finding sweet skin.
“Reggie...” Sirius warns.
“Siri...” Regulus whines. He didn’t mean for it to be a whine, but he feels so needy right now. He needs, and he’s here in Sirius’s arms because his boyfriend fucked him up real good and put him here for safe keeping and gave him permission to want. To have.
Sirius’s free hand comes up to drag his shirt collar to the side. Exposing more skin. “You look... thoroughly debauched, little star. All marked up.”
“You want to leave more?” Regulus is flirting, playful and eager to please like this. Sirius groans. He’s tempted, Regulus can feel it. But then he shifts, lifts Regulus off his lap and plants him sideways along the couch where Remus was previously sitting.
Regulus pouts. He stretches his feet and uses his heel to feel Sirius’s growing hard on. Sirius bats as his foot, admonishes him with a “stop that”, but he doesn’t really force him away or anything. Doesn’t say no.
Regulus lays his head back against the couch, eyeing his brother. He’s really quite beautiful, Sirius. James’s descriptions of his brother in the throes of passion paint slutty pictures in his head. Where Regulus knows himself as soft, delicate, Sirius is carved, harsh looking but with these sweet, mischievous lips that turn up at the corners. A sand dune and the winds that whip them, Regulus thinks of himself and his brother. His lazy palm presses against the aching in his groin.
“Stop looking at me like that,” Sirius mutters, glancing away. Doesn’t sound like he means it.
“Like what?” He moans, slips his hand under the waistband of his underwear and strokes himself. It hurts a little. Regulus likes it like that. Little bit of sting.
“I heard you.” Sirius turns his head to stare at Regulus’s moving hand. He’s going to come in thirty seconds flat. Instead of it being harder to come, oversensitivity always sends him into a fit of overly easy orgasms.
“Heard what?” Regulus gasps, voice cracking.
“You screamed my name, when you were in there... with James.” Sirius’s voice wavers half way through. He hasn’t stopped watching as Regulus jacks himself off to his own brother’s voice. Talk me through it, Siri.
Regulus’s hips stutter. His cock pulses. “So it wasn’t ghosts.”
“What?” It comes from Sirius’s lips briefly, confused. He’s too focused on the slip and slide of Regulus’s hand to care much, though.
“You wanna hear it again?” Regulus whines. Sirius says nothing. His hands are gripping Regulus’s ankles, sending him back in time, and Regulus is relishing in the pressure.
“Sirius... uh, ah, ah, Siri, fuck, Siri! Fuck, fuck, fuuuuck.” Regulus grunts as he comes, spilling over his fingers. It’s not much, but it’s enough slick to make it look like he’s wet his panties.
Regulus doesn’t know what comes over him. It’s like he’s possessed. He sees the way his brother stares and sinks his teeth into his lip and it has Regulus removing his sticky fingers, sitting up and crawling over to Sirius and wiping them against those same delicious fucking lips and teeth. It should be gross, disgusting, vile. Sirius should be sick.
Maybe he is. As sick as Regulus. Because he looks Regulus dead in the eyes and licks the come off of his lips. Swallows the taste of Regulus’s pleasure and fucking moans like he’s been fed a gourmet meal. It makes Regulus’s heart flutter. Regulus, thoroughly sated now, is out of energy and delirious on peppermint and sweat scents in the air. He lays his head on Sirius’s lap, face pressed up against the hard on tenting his brother’s pants. His last thought before he falls asleep is that he wouldn’t mind waking up to that erection being fed down his throat.
*
What he wakes up to, sometime later, is infinitely sweeter than choking. It’s rough hands pushing and pulling at the muscles of his legs, working out sore knots from his calves and nails dragging along the inseam of his feet. It’s blissful. His head is still cushioned in his brother’s lap, and Regulus hears James’s voice from the recliner across from them, which leaves the soothing hands to belong to Remus.
“...And for heaven’s sake Moony, stop touching him!” Sirius is balking as Regulus tunes into the conversation going on around him.
“You’re touching him too,” Remus pointed out, and Regulus realised there were indeed long fingers curled in his hair as well.
“That’s... that’s different!”
“Mm, yes,” Remus murmured his agreement, “You’ve done far more with your brother than I can say I have. You touching him is far more indecent.” His tone was teasing, a hint of Welsh undertones colouring his accent.
“You... you stop that right now, Moons.” Sirius was pouting, pouting, oh my god that was so cute.
Regulus chose now to intervene, lest the best massage of his life cease. “Disregard my brother, Remus,” He grumbled against Sirius’s thigh, “Do continue, your fingers are heavenly.”
Sirius gasped, a frustrated sort of snort, tugging at his hair. Regulus made an “Uh!” sound, to which James laughed.
“Est-ce que les mains de ton amant se sentent aussi bien ailleurs, Sirius?” (“Do your lover’s hands feel as good elsewhere, Sirius?”) Regulus teased.
“Fermez-la. Arrêtez ça tout de suite.” (“Shut up. Stop that right now.”) Sirius groused.
“Je prends ça pour un oui.” (“I’ll take that as a yes.”)
“Je vais te tuer.” (“I’ll kill you.”) Sirius threatened, and it made Regulus laugh.
“Fais-moi l'amour à la place.” (“Make love to me instead.”) Regulus only half joked.
“Non.” Sirius answered, and Regulus looked up to see his brother glance warily at Remus.
Regulus batted his eyelashes, feigning innocence as he teased , “Peut-être que Remus me fera l'amour, alors?” (“Maybe Remus will make love to me, then?”)
"Stop it! Stop that right now!" Sirius finally cried, at his limit with the teasing and turning red. Regulus wanted nothing more than to continue, to really rile him up, but-...
“Good morning, sweetheart,” James called to him then, interrupting their banter.
Regulus turned his head, neck a little stiff, so that he faced him. He gave his boyfriend a smug little smile, “Mm, there you are, traitor. How dare you abandon me to this wolf for some tea.”
James chuckled, “You don’t look any worse for wear, Reggie dear.”
“No, s’pose I don’t, do I?” Regulus cooed in satisfaction.
“Good nap?”
“The best.”
“Brilliant, because we’re going out tonight.” This was no surprise to Regulus, who found himself calling rather often on a Wednesday morning, because James loved to flaunt his rich kid status by ruining him on weeknights.
Still, it drew a gasp from his brother. “Out? Out where?” The grip on Regulus’s hair tightened minutely.
“To the clubs, Sirius. Care to join us?” James grinned.
“We shouldn’t-...” Sirius started, but Remus cut him off.
“We’d love to.”
At Sirius’s groan of indignation Remus added, “We haven’t been out in ages Sirius, and isn’t reconciling with your brother a good enough reason to be celebrating?”
“I guess...” Sirius pouted once more. Regulus pinched his thigh, earning a slap against the head, and then he was being hauled upright and dumped into Sirius’s empty seat as Sirius trudged towards the hallway with grumbles about a shower.
James stood too, explaining that he would order takeout before they left, and then he was gone from the room too, leaving just Remus and Regulus behind.
The two men studied each other, Remus with a curious expression and Regulus a tad wary. Now that the haze of pleasure had worn off, he’d found himself in an awkward position, currently lusting after this handsome man’s best friend and his boyfriend, who happened to be Regulus’s own brother.
Maybe even lusting after Remus himself. He was quite fit. The lines were all muddled and confusing, red flags waving at either end that Regulus was choosing to staunchly ignore.
Regulus held out his hand, ever the polite French man. “It’s good to, uh, meet you properly, Remus.”
Remus took his hand, a small smile playing on his lips. They shook and Remus nodded in agreement, “Le plaisir est pour moi,” (“The pleasure is mine”) Remus said in perfect fucking french and oh, okay, fuck, that made Regulus’s cheeks colour because he’d probably understood every word he and Sirius had exchanged in their first language just then.
“I must apologise for the upheaval my appearance must’ve caused in your life as of late. And for keeping my brother away from home, last night.” Regulus glanced down, unsure of how much he should say or how much Sirius might have already shared.
"Think nothing of it, Regulus. I have no problem sharing."
Regulus looked up and saw that Remus’s eyes had a mischievous glint to them. The look was almost unnervingly Sirius.
Regulus nodded, “Right, yes, still, it was unplanned, and very rude of me to not have insisted he come home to you.”
“Not at all. I hear you had a lot to catch up on and some to... make up for. Does it feel better to have the air cleared between you?” Regulus could sink and soak in the low, smooth tone of Remus’s voice.
“I’m not entirely sure the air is cleared, if I’m honest. We seem to have come away on different pages.” Regulus said a tad sullenly.
Remus shook his head, hands placed on his thighs as he pushed himself up and stood, looking down at Regulus to say confidently, “I’d wager you’re simply a couple of pages ahead of him already. I wouldn’t worry, though. You’re brother’s a fast reader... He’ll catch up with the rest of us soon enough.”
With a crooked smile and a nod, Remus followed after Sirius to the showers, leaving Regulus alone on the couch to wonder if he’d just garnered the only other approval he’d needed to commit to this little family idea of James’s.
Chapter 2: Thwarted By A Malign Star
Summary:
Night clubs bathrooms, James and Remus being cooking buddies is cannon to me and risky games of truth or dare.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You... you didn’t! You didn’t, James!” Regulus gasps through incredulous laughter.
Seated next to his boyfriend, across from Sirius and Remus in a booth under precariously flashing club lights, they’d all had a few drinks when Regulus had asked how their friendships came about. As it turns out, it was an unnaturally funny story. Or maybe Regulus was just tipsy.
“In my defence, the sign says “Animal Rescue” not “DOG Rescue”,” James huffs, arms crossed but with an amused look on his face.
“Yeah but, a deer! You hit a deer with your car! And then you put it in your car? And took it to a... to a...”
“A dog shelter,” Sirius finishes for Regulus, grinning.
“Un refuge pour chiens! (A dog shelter!) Oh my god, that’s so...” Regulus doubles over with laughter, holding his stomach through the shake of it. He’d maybe had more to drink then he thought, if the uncontrollable giggles were anything to go by.
“Endearing? Heartwarming? A reflection of my loving personality?” James hedges for a compliment, goofy grin now plastered on his face.
“Ridiculous!” Regulus cries out, slapping his hand over his mouth to stifle the yell of it.
James huffs again, taking another sip of his drink. It's purple and bubbly, and it smells like vodka. James saw him eyeing it and held it out for Regulus to try, which Regulus accepted shyly, eyeing him over the glass as he took a swig and promptly chokes. “Oh my god! That’s so sweet!”
“It’s grape,” James shrugs.
“Blegh...” Regulus wipes at his mouth. “Okay, okay, so Sirius came outside and found you with a dead deer in your arms?”
“It wasn’t dead!” James reasons, offended.
“Dying, then,” Regulus fixes, flatly.
“Definitely dying,” Sirius butts in to confirm.
“Okay, he came outside and found you with a dying deer. How does Remus fit into this?” Regulus gestures across to the quiet man, who gives him a small smile.
Sirius leans into his boyfriend, head on his shoulder and smiling up at him. It was a sweet sight, one that made Regulus' heart warm, but achy. It was like a cavity, the way you press it and find sweet relief, only to let it go and be rewarded with a new wave of sharp pain.
“Our Moony was moonlighting as a security guard at the time, he was on night shift as well,” Sirius supplies.
“Hence the nickname.” Regulus nods his understanding.
“And going through veterinary school at the time. So when he heard Sirius freaking out about emergency vets, he came running out to assist,” James adds.
“That's how we first started talking,” Sirius nuzzles Remus, and Remus hugs him closer with an arm around his shoulders and a fond smile.
“Only took you months of being on night shifts together for you to speak full sentences to me,” Remus chides, eyebrow raised.
“Can you blame me? You were all tall and rugged, with your cropped hair and the scars and the uniform. You looked very straight, very ex-military or something.”
“He’s got a point, Moony. You’re kind’ve scary.” James laughs.
“Sirius. You ride a motorcycle and have tattoos practically everywhere.” Remus deadpans, sceptical.
Sirius flushes. “Yeah, and the second I open my mouth it’s clear that I’m so very, flamboyantly un homosexuel (a gay man).”
“Oh. He’s got a point too!” Regulus points at Sirius as he flashes James a playful smile.
Remus rolls his eyes, leaning in. “Yes, and what happened the second you opened your “flamboyantly gay” mouth? Hmm?”
Sirius, if possible, blushes even harder. “Yeah, okay, you’ve made your point,” he mutters.
“No he hasn’t! What happened?” Regulus kicks at Sirius’s leg, but Sirius won’t meet his gaze, too caught up in Remus.
James leans in, lips to Regulus’s ear to whisper, “Remus talked him into blowjobs against the wall the second I left.”
Regulus’s mouth drops open as he turns to stare at James for a sign he was joking. He doesn’t find one. “Oh,” he gasps.
“Yeah,” James chuckles, gaze dropping down to Regulus’s lips.
“Good for him,” Regulus mutters. It was only a smidgen indignant. He couldn’t sit and sulk in memories that excluded him when James was giving him a look like that.
“Want to dance with me, Reggie?” James tips his head towards the crowded floor of moving bodies.
Regulus nods eagerly, downing the rest of his drink while James takes his hand and pulls him to a stand.
“Where are you off to?” Sirius asks, both pairs suddenly acknowledging each other once more.
“To dance,” James grins.
“Regulus wouldn’t-” Sirius starts, but Regulus only ignores him with the shake of his head. Regulus had, in fact, hated their stuffy dance classes when they were children, but he excelled at them all the same. There was no joy in the careful consideration of your body's movement to music that could hardly be called that. This though, dancing with James between sweaty people to music that pumped and bounced around them, was an entirely different experience. It wasn’t the prim and proper movement of limbs, not too close or too far. It wasn’t the careful counting of steps. It was waves of feeling and moving to how you felt. For James, with James, who smiles like the sun and pulls him through the thrum of bodies with strong hands, Regulus would move his body anyway his boyfriend wants.
James had a habit of bringing out the wilder, more easygoing sides of Regulus that he often smothered, or pretended didn’t exist in there. He tore down Regulus' staunch resolve brick by brick until Regulus was bare, as if he hadn’t spent his entire life building up this house of stone to protect himself. Regulus still hadn’t decided if he hated him or loved him for it, but he did secretly enjoy it.
And who would pass up a chance to be plastered against such a fit body, writhing together in time with a steady, pulsing beat? It thrummed in Regulus’s ears as he wrapped his arms around James’s shoulders and swayed with him.
James’s hands came to rest at his hips, pulling him in for a soft kiss. “Having a good time?” he asks, mouth close, to be above the noise.
Regulus nods, “I am. Are you?”
James tugs him closer, fingers splayed under his shirt. “Yeah, It’s interesting to see you and Sirius interact together. I can’t believe I didn’t spot the resemblance before.”
“Maybe you did,” Regulus says playfully, “Maybe that’s why you were into me in the first place. The available embodiment of your best friend?”
James laughs throatily, “He was more than available Reggie, he told you as much. No, it wasn’t that.”
“What was it then?” Regulus asks, almost too quietly against the skin at James’s neck as he presses his lips there. He feels James chuckle against him.
“Your temper. So misplaced, so mean, the way you directed it at me before I’d even opened my mouth.”
“Ignoring the red flags, were we, Jamie?” Regulus blushes, grinding their cores together on the downbeat.
James’s hand finds its way into Regulus’s hair and tugs playfully, making him tip his chin up towards the grinning man. “What can I say? I like the challenge.”
James and Regulus dance, and sway, and not an inch of skin between them parts as they do. Regulus closes his eyes, losing himself in the enthusiastic movements. He is bumped and brushed by others and he lets himself be touched by strangers, grounded by the arms securely around him. He is lost to anything but James and the movements they share.
After songs and songs, shot breaks with little breathers before they are at it again, Regulus finds himself damp with sweat and semi hard in the tight fabric of his black jeans.
“We’re being watched,” James leans down to whisper into Regulus’s ear with a nod behind them.
“By who?” Regulus’s eyebrows draw together, confusion etched on his face.
James shakes his head with a small smile as he twirls Regulus around and pulls him back against his chest. He captures his thin wrists in his hands and draws them up around his neck. Regulus is practically hung there, all stretched tall, lower stomach on display and low lidded as his gaze catches on Remus with Sirius in a similar position to Regulus’s own against James. They are indeed being watched.
His brother and his boyfriend are of a much closer height though, Sirius’s head sinking easily back into Remus’s shoulder. Remus has his face dipped into Sirius’s neck, tongue visible past soft lips on his pale skin. Sirius has his head tipped to the side, hair pulled over his other shoulder. His hands are up in Remus’s hair, tousling it, but his eyes, his eyes are firmly stuck on that exposed spot of skin at Regulus’s waistband.
Regulus arches his back further as James guides their bodies into a grind, pushing out his centre. Sirius’s gaze roams up, and it feels like a soft trail of fingers on Regulus’s body as it does. His eyes trace the harsh, thin lines of his chest up to his exposed neck, along the stretch of his arms back around James.
His lips part in a gasp when his eyes find Regulus’s own lidded ones, watching intently. Remus’s mouth sinks deeper, and Regulus can tell from the way Sirius’s eyes roll that he’s found that intimate spot with his teeth. Regulus wants to find it too. Wants to spread their spit in shared layers around that delicate skin.
James’s hands release his wrists and roam, strong fingers dragging down Regulus’s sides. Regulus tips his chin up and moans as those same fingers find their way under the front of his shirt and up the smooth planes of his torso. When they find his nipples they turn, and pinch, and Regulus is so painfully hard now.
Remus lifts his head and follows his boyfriend's gaze to Regulus and James. His lips tip up in a smirk at their show. Regulus keens under the appreciative look he's given. When he winks, aimed right at James above Regulus’s shoulder, Regulus’s self control snaps like a rubber band pulled taut.
Under their watchful eyes, he turns his head and stands on the tips of his toes to reach James’s lips. He pulls him down by the nape of his neck and kisses him hard.
“Bathroom,” James gasps between teeth and tongue. Regulus pulls away, movements jerky with need as he tugs his boyfriend forward.
They pass by Remus and Sirius, the latter who looks with a desperate curiosity while the former watches with a knowing gaze. James must’ve nodded, because Remus does too, silent agreement of something Regulus doesn't catch as they move on.
The bathroom is lit with low red lighting, three small stalls, no urinals. The bench tops are a sleek black marble, and the walls are the same, hard and cold against Regulus’s sweaty back as James presses him there and makes quick work of his zipper.
His lips are plastered to every inch of the open skin at Regulus’s neck, tasting there. Regulus, despite his lust, is still and tense underneath the man’s ministrations.
“James, James the stalls...” he pants.
“Shhh...” James shushes him.
“Anyone could walk in,” he mumbles harshly, hands twisting in James’s hair and tugging.
“Mm, that’s the point...” James grins against his skin, pulling him out of his pants with greedy hands.
“At least lock the door! Mon Dieu! (My god!)” He breathes out through clenched teeth. But before James could deny him once more, the door opens as if on cue. Remus let himself in, tugging a reluctant looking Sirius in after him.
His eyes find them against the wall instantly, a smug smile on his face as Sirius grumbled, “I told you so. Moony, lets-,”
“Hush, darling.” Remus interrupts as the door shuts behind them, Sirius leaning back against it.
James doesn't even pause at the interruption. He drops to his knees in front of Regulus, much like he had in the kitchen that day. His hands tug teasingly at Regulus’s length, making him gasp. “Jamie...”
“Plaire, (Please,) lets just go-,” Sirius tries again but Remus is having none of it.
He turns to Sirius with a stern look. “What did I just say, Sirius?”
Sirius’s eyes go wide before he looks down and stutters, “To hush.”
Remus pats a hand against his cheek. Regulus has never seen his older brother, wild and untamed, so... subdued. And yet Sirius looks practically ready to kneel if Remus only told him to do so.
“Good. That’s good, can you listen, please?”
“Mhm...”
Regulus whimpers, stock still against the wall despite the careful ministrations on his cock. He peels his eyes away from the couple at the door to look down at James. He's so hot on his knees, dark skin tinted a warm magenta under the lighting, hair curly and covering half his eyes as he looks up at Regulus.
It was a question. “Can I continue?” His eyes were pleading.
Regulus swallows hard, looking up again.
Remus catches his eye and smirks. “I think your brother’s a little tense, Sirius. Can I help him let go, hmm? Would that be okay with you?”
Sirius looks between his boyfriend and his brother. “Reggie?”
Regulus nods, bottom lip bitten as he does. Yes, yes, yes, he thinks.
Sirius nods with him, saying to Remus, “Yeah. Yeah it’s okay with me.”
Remus leans in and kisses Sirius softly, a show of affection before his voice drops an octave and loses all niceties. “Hands on the handle baby, don’t let anyone else in, do you understand?”
“Yes sir...” Sirius whispers. It echoes around the room, the tone repeating in Regulus’s ears and making him weak in the knees. Sirius’s hands go to the handle behind his back and he holds on, leaning back as he watches Remus walk over to Regulus.
The tall man leans into Regulus’s space, watchful eyes on him as he does. When Regulus doesn't protest, he presses that same, affectionate little kiss that Sirius had just gotten to Regulus’s own lips. When he pulls away, he brushes his thumb against Regulus’s bitten bottom lip, spreading the spit along his cheek as he palms his way around Regulus’s face.
He pulls Regulus forward, making James shuffle back on the floor before sliding in behind him and pulling Regulus back into him. He's released only momentarily before warm hands slide down his own arms, finding his wrists and untangling his fingers from James’s hair.
He lets go obediently, letting Remus pull his arms behind his back between them and restrain him there. “Relax, Regulus, darling,” Remus breaths into his ear.
Regulus sags, falling back into Remus’s chest at the same time that James’s wet mouth engulfs his prick in heat.
“Uhngf...” Regulus gasps out. There was no fight left in his body with Remus sturdy and warm behind him, and Sirius dutifully guarding the door.
Remus smells like cedar and salt, like forest trees on a salty beach, an odd combination of some kind of cologne and sweat from dancing that makes Regulus’s mouth water.
His pulse pounds in his ears as James’s tongue glides along his shaft and around his head teasingly. He hadn’t even realised he’d closed his eyes until teeth sinking into the lobe of his ear had them snapping open, focusing hazily on the tent at the front of his brother’s pants.
“Reggie please... S'il te plait, (Please,) stop looking at me like that.” Sirius begs from across the small bathroom. Regulus doesn’t stop, though, he looks his fill while he imagines Sirius joining James on his knees.
Regulus’s hips jerk forward and James gags below him. He sinks deeper still, pressing his nose into the wiry hair at the base of his cock.
“Fuck,” Regulus gasps. Sirius whines.
Regulus can feel that knowing grin against the base of his neck while Remus works over his sensitive skin. When he bites down on his pulse point, Regulus almost comes on the spot. Teeth there send a shock of pleasure directly to his dick.
“Mm, just as sensitive as your brother,” Remus murmurs to Regulus before saying louder, “Sirius, baby, do you want to touch yourself?”
“Non,” Sirius denies, even as he presses his thighs together and squirms where he stands.
“You’re lying. That’s a nasty habit, isn’t it? Try again. The truth, dear,” Remus laughs, though clearly not amused. Pleasure is building along the columns of Regulus’s spine, threatening to spill over. He looks down at his boyfriend, dutiful and giving before him.
What a gorgeous sight, the way his pink lips spread around Regulus’s dick.
“Non, no,” Sirius tries again.
James looks up to Regulus, eyes glassy with tears. Regulus moans encouragingly. “Fuck. I’m almost there, Jamie.”
Regulus hadn’t noticed that one of Remus’s hands had let go of his wrists until it twists into his hair and tugs his head up and to the side. Remus holds his head at an unforgiving angle, stealing his gaze from James.
“Look at your brother, Regulus. Does it look like he’s telling the truth?” Remus growls.
Regulus takes in Sirius’s dishevelled appearance. The antsy way in which he can’t keep still. His ankles crossed, hands pulling on the handle behind him. “No,” he moans.
“He wants you,” Remus states smoothly.
“No...” Sirius whines at the same time Regulus gasps, “Yes!”
“I’m gonna... gonna come,” Regulus cries out, hips twitching hard against his restrained position, “S'il vous plaît puis-je venir?” (“Can I please come?”)
The way that Remus chuckles behind him rattles the bones in Regulus' body like jello. He is dizzy under the red lighting, watching Sirius watch him, watch James, as James sucks him off and it's all too much, it's all so-...
“James, stop,” Remus demands suddenly, and in an instant all pleasure ceases. James pulls his mouth off with a pop, licking his lips as he looks up, pausing ever so patiently.
“Uhhhh!” Regulus cries, eyes slamming shut as his orgasm fades away and leaves him throbbing.
Remus tugs again on his hair. “Does that hurt? Are you hurting?”
“Yes. Yes, please...” Regulus gasps. He tries to press his thighs together, to stifle the ache there but James’s hands keep them apart.
“Oh, oh, please, Remus...”
“Regulus, you’re doing so well. Sirius, do you see how good your brother is?”
Sirius, bending at the knees, groans and nods.
“I wonder where he gets that from? Couldn’t be you, you’re not exactly leading by example when you stand there and lie to my face, are you?” Remus reprimands, and the sound of it, oh, it’s so fucking hot. Regulus is in tears.
Regulus watches as Sirius bites down on his lip, wide eyes frantically bouncing between the three men. “I...”
“James, do you think our patient boy here deserves a reward?”
James nods eagerly at Remus, an evil smirk on his face when he says, “He’s especially sensitive on the inside, Moony.”
“Is he? Are you, darling?” Remus’s hand is already releasing Regulus’s wrists. He slides his palm down the smooth skin of his back and under the waistband of his pants to find his damp hole and press there.
Regulus jerks forward with a gasp, hands flying out and then digging into the front of his shirt, twisting to hold himself still. “Oh, my god. Oh my god.”
“God would go easier on you.” Remus smirks into another harsh kiss on Regulus’s neck as he pushes two fingers in.
It stings, the burn of it digging deep and clawing at his insides. His cock bounces where it hangs, hard and heavy in front of James’s face.
“Go ahead and give your sweet mouth back to him, James,” Remus instructs, and James obliges eagerly. It’s a delicious heat that soothes the burn and numbs Regulus all the way down to his toes.
Remus doesn’t move his fingers. Doesn’t thrust or rub, he just keeps them there, holds Regulus open while James works him up again.
Sirius is sweating, red faced and desperate against the door. “Remus, can I...”
“Can you what, baby? Are you hard, watching your brother take pleasure from us?” Remus taunts back at his boyfriend. Regulus doesn’t miss the subtle way in which Remus refers to him in the same way he so often claims to be. Taking.
Except, the way Remus says it doesn’t make Regulus feel selfish. He has no control and yet he is still the ungenerous receiver. It’s by their will. Their desire. They are giving as much as he is taking, and Remus is level headed enough to make sure he doesn’t take too much.
Looking at Sirius, edge of insanity as he seems to be, Regulus wonders if he is actually giving something. Something he didn’t know he had to give, but Remus sees it and is directing it appropriately, making use of whatever it is Regulus deemed unwanted, unneeded, unusable.
He is a barrier between the brothers, keeping Sirius safely on the other side so that Regulus cannot take from him because he doesn’t have his consent, and yet, there is a gentle push. The closing of walls, using the sight of Regulus in the throes of pleasure to squeeze something out of Sirius. To ask for something to be given.
Something like a revelation, or an admittance. Regulus is being given like temptation to lure Sirius into sin.
Regulus hopes it fucking works.
Remus is hard against Regulus’s lower back. He is hot and stable and Regulus can’t help but melt against him as he directs James’s mouth and coaxes Sirius to sink into the pool of arousal too. To join them.
Regulus thighs tremble. He shakes with the force of an impending orgasm, tell tale moans spilling from his mouth. Just before the peak, the crest, the cliff that Regulus is desperate to fall over, Remus’s fingers leave him, and another cease and desist is leaving the older man's lips and stealing James’s mouth from him.
“Fuck! Non! No no no, please, please!” Regulus shouts, head thrashing from side to side as his entire body riots at the loss of sensation.
Both of Remus’s hands, wet fingers and all come to hold Regulus’s head still, pointed right at his brother. Sirius stares at him with wide eyes, mouth hanging open.
“Look at him, Sirius. I’m not going to let him come until you admit you want him.”
Regulus was actually crying now. Heavy tears dripped down his cheeks, running down his chin because his lust-addled brain was certain that Remus would be holding his orgasm prisoner forever if that was what he was waiting on. Sirius had been very clear, hadn’t he? They were to be proper brothers now.
Proper brothers didn’t want each other. They didn’t watch each other get off. They didn’t swap spit or slick.
“James! Jamie! Do something!” Regulus sobbed, struggling ineffectually against Remus’s hold.
He felt James nuzzle his thigh, forehead hot with sticky sweat. “Sorry baby,” Regulus heard him mumble.
“Ugggh!” Regulus cried, hips thrusting into the air, into nothingness. He could barely see the outline of Sirius through the haze of tears in his eyes.
“Don’t beg James, darling, beg your brother.” Remus said, voice crackly with barely restrained anticipation. Regulus could hear the small quirk that was no doubt lifting the corner of his lips.
“Sirius please! Please, Siri, please...” Regulus managed to choke out cautiously. Sirius said nothing.
“What do you need from your brother, Regulus?” Remus asked.
“I need to come. I need, I need... Siri, I need you to want me. Please want me!” Regulus sobbed, begged, pleaded.
Again, he was met with silence. Regulus couldn’t take the trembling in his body, couldn’t bare the build anymore. Felt like he was going to explode. Remus rewarded him with fingers slipping back inside his stretched hole.
“M-mentez si vous devez... (L-lie if you have to...)” Regulus mutters, gutted by his brother’s lack of empathy for the choke hold pleasure was having on him. Okay, so he doesn’t actually want him, but he can lie for him, can’t he? Just once, between the four of them, where it won't matter past the flow of ecstasy?
A smack to his face, harsh and sudden, punishes him for the lack of confidence.
“Do. Not. Encourage your brother to lie, little black. Very naughty,” Remus scolds, sounding angry.
Regulus can only choke on a groan as Remus finds that sensitive place inside him and rubs again. James follows the silent cue and replaces his mouth.
“Remus...” Sirius groans. Regulus watches as a hand slips free of the door handle to rub the bulge in his pants, “Stop this, please...”
“Oh baby, I can’t do that. But you can. Say the words.” Regulus wonders briefly if there’s a dual meaning there. If they have words, like James and him do, words that would put an end to this torture if only Regulus (or Sirius) would say them. He wonders if this is fair to Sirius, if they don’t.
But Regulus is desperate and so far gone that things like fair and decent are lost to him. All he knows is ache and hurt and please, please, please put a stop to this because I won’t, I won’t, I need to hear you say it.
Words that Regulus uttered at peak selfishness come back to haunt them in the thickly accented growl that falls from Remus’s lips. They are a sword handed over hilt first, clearly from Sirius’s grasp because Regulus has never re-uttered them, certainly not to Remus. And yet Remus knows them, uses them as a weapon driven into the soft flesh of its owner’s stomach.
“He’s hurting, Sirius, and you’re his big brother, aren’t you supposed to take his pain away? Make it stop? Don’t you want to?”
That, that is the breaking point. Unfair use of a weakness previously bared causes the pressure to crest inside of Sirius, making him burst like a popped balloon.
“Yes!” He yells. It’s gruff with frustration, face screwed up in agony. “Yes, okay? I want it to stop, I want him! I want him so fucking bad that I’m going to come in pants from just watching this, him! Is that what you want to hear? Are you happy?!”
James’s mouth hums around Regulus. There’s too much sensation, the press of Remus’s fingers, the suckle of James’s mouth, his brother’s voice screaming around him.
“S'il vous plaît, puis-je venir? S'il te plaît? S'il vous plaît, puis-je venir?” (“Can I please come? Please? Please can I come?”) Regulus babbles in hardly intelligible French because he can't take it anymore, he will absolutely die if he's denied.
But Remus takes pity on him, hits that spot inside of him harder, pushing his hips, forcing his cock down James’s throat as far as it can go and Regulus does come. Comes, and comes, spills for so long down James’s throat that the only coherent thought to break through the bright white lights that steal his vision is that he wonders if a person can drown from a blowjob.
James pulls his mouth away with a gasp, spit dripping down his chin. His mouth is gleaming pink, same as his cheeks below teary eyes. Regulus has never felt his heart swell the way it does when he sees James like this.
Remus’s fingers slide out and fix his waistband before Regulus drops to his knees and catches James’s lips in an all-consuming kiss.
Everything but the taste of himself in his boyfriend’s mouth is lost to him until the bathroom door handle rattles, and Sirius clears his throat to say, “Just a second!”
“Come on man, you’ve been in there for ages! I need to piss!” Calls the annoyed man’s voice from behind the door.
Just like that, the spell is broken. The lust fogged moments passed. They are a flurry, the four men, righting themselves and washing up. James has a smug smile on his face that Remus matches, looking pleased, but Regulus doesn’t miss the way Sirius avoids his eyes in the mirror and pushes out of the bathroom well before the rest of them.
He swallows the lump of worry that he’s broken something and gives James a small smile when his boyfriend looks. He actively avoids Remus’s gaze when he aims it Regulus’s way.
Remus doesn’t let it pass the way Regulus had for Sirius. He grabs Regulus’s arm and holds him back for a moment in the hallway outside of the bathroom.
Remus’s hand then cups Regulus’s jaw and turns his chin up, gaze finding his. “Alright?” Remus asked cautiously.
“Yes,” Regulus breathes. Because, he should be. He’s just had a wonderful orgasm, his boyfriend is happy as a clam, he’s still pretty drunk and everything should be peachy. But Remus shakes his head.
“Don’t worry about Sirius. He’s not mad at you, he’s mad at himself. Maybe me, a little.”
“Why would he be mad at you?”
Remus purses his lips. “How would you feel, being forced to admit you want something that you are used to feeling the need to deny yourself?”
Regulus thinks of James. He thinks of the months he spent courting Regulus, where he turned him away again and again because James was so good and sunny and Regulus didn’t think he deserved him.
He remembers the prickly sensation of want. He knows how it feels to smother it, shove it down, choke on it all the while that thing is being dangled in front of him, ripe for the taking and begging him to. He remembers how hard it had been for him, still was, even, to wrap his hand around the fruit and bite for the first time.
How the juice that ran down his lips was so shockingly refreshing, so sweet, because he had braced himself for the pungent acidity and rot that he’d convinced himself he would taste because he’d taken too long to decide he could have it.
He remembers how frustrated he’d been at James for it. He nods to Remus in understanding and it earns him a soft kiss to the forehead. “He’ll come around.”
Regulus doesn’t know that, but he hopes it.
*
Regulus doesn’t call in to work the next day, though he probably should’ve. Instead, he powers himself on four hours of sleep, a brewing hangover and way too much coffee throughout his shift and by five o’clock he’s pretty sure he could sleep upright like a horse.
Instead, though, he collapses into his bed at 5:15pm and wakes up twelve hours later to a dark apartment, in his rumpled work uniform and with several missed calls and texts from his boyfriend.
5:45pm, Missed call (3): James Potter
6:02pm, James: hey Reggie, how's the head?
6:10pm, James: U go to work today?
6:15pm, Missed call (2): James Potter
6:17pm, James: U still coming over?
7:23pm, James: R U ALIVE?
7:31pm, Missed call: James Potter
7:33pm, James: guess not.. I’ll start planning ur funeral :p sleep well Reggie <3
7:40pm, (Unknown Number): James says you died?? I guess I’ll be inviting your ghost over for dinner tomorrow then?
7:41pm, (Unknown Number): This is Remus by the way
Regulus smiles to himself, ignoring James’s melodramatic messages to instead save Remus’s number and then send him a quick message back:
5:20am, Regulus: At the flat? What time?
He gets a reply just before his lunch break, opening up his phone under the cover of his smock to read it.
11:46am, Remus: At mine. (Address), Does 5:30 work for you darling?
Regulus’s eyebrows raise at the term of endearment, a blush staining his cheeks. Remus’s address was across town, it would definitely be a stretch to get home, clean himself up and get there on time but, Sirius was Remus’s boyfriend, so surely he was used to guests arriving fashionably late? He typed out a response and then stashed his phone back in his pocket.
11:50am, Regulus: I might be a little late.. but I’ll be there.
After he eats, Regulus finally allows himself to check his phone again. He’d ignored several notification dings, which do not disappoint. Regulus is smothering a smile behind his palm as he reads them.
11:55am, Remus: Be on time and I’ll reward you ;)
12:01pm, James: Moony says he’s flirting with your ghost??
12:02pm, James: why are you ignoring me? flirt with me!
12:03pm, James: Reggiiiieeee…
12:10pm, Sirius: Moony says you’re coming for dinner..
He replies to James, if only to prevent the onslaught of calls he’ll no doubt get if he doesn’t.
12:47pm, Regulus: Is he flirting with me? I hadn’t noticed. And you didn’t seem too beat up about my death so…
Regulus is staring warily at Sirius’s message when James replies.
12:49pm, James: you’re so cute when you play hard to get Reggie! i was devastated, just ask the boys. Pads had to listen to taylor swift all night!
12:50pm, Regulus: I am not cute. And taylor swift, really? I think we need to break up for good this time.
12:52pm, James: you are soooo cute. but HOW DARE you disrespect taylor. you’re right. Moony can have you.
Regulus shakes his head with an indulgent laugh. “Oh my god, this man,” he groans under his breath.
12:53pm, Regulus: Have you gotten a massage from him? I can still feel his hands on my calves. He can definitely have me..
12:53pm, Regulus: Hows Sirius?
12:55pm, James: Oh. You’re so evil. Do his hands feel as good as my mouth? ;)
12:55pm, James: He’s giving me death glares. WHy is hE GIving me DeATh GlaRES?!
12:56pm, Regulus: Probably because I haven’t replied to his text. Have to get back to work, see you tonight
Regulus hid his phone again with a sigh and went back to his shift. He was covered in dirt and mulch by the time five o’clock rolled around again, and there was absolutely no way he was going to make it home to shower and then to Remus’s across town any earlier than ten minutes late.
Resigned to miss out on whatever his reward may have been, Regulus is driving himself home when his phone rings. He presses the green button and slides it over to answer before looking at who's calling.
“Hello?” Regulus says into the little bluetooth microphone at his wheel.
“Reggie?” His brother’s voice echoes through the car's speakers. Regulus sighs.
“Sirius, what’s up?”
“Um... you sound far away.”
“I’m driving.”
“Over to Moony’s?”
Regulus shakes his head, even though his brother can’t see him. He sounds as wary as Regulus feels. “To mine to shower. Covered in dirt from work.”
“So... you’re still coming to dinner?”
“Uh... yeah. Yeah, I’ll just be a little later than I thought. Is that... Is that okay with you? I can cancel, if you... if you want that.” Regulus chokes out the platitudes even though he doesn’t really want to. If that’s what his brother wants, though, for him to back off, to put space between them again... well, it’ll hurt, but he’ll do it.
“Non,” Sirius starts, and Regulus' stomach drops but Sirius continues, “Yeah, no I don't. Want that. I want you... to, uh, to come to dinner. I’m glad you said yes.”
“Oh...” Regulus breathes out. His grip on the steering wheel tightens. “Yeah, great, so um, I’ll see you in a bit?”
“Oui. In a bit...” Sirius pauses, and then in a quieter voice says, “Reg?”
“Yeah Siri?” The nickname slips out before he can think better of it.
It takes Sirius a moment to reply, but when he does it's thick and quiet and it makes Regulus blush all over again. “Wear something vert, green. Brings out your eyes.”
*
Remus’s flat is a modest one bedroom, but the open floor plan and the exposed brick against industrial sized windows makes the living area large enough to accommodate four grown men without being crowded. Regulus sits on a comfortable sofa, wine glass in hand across from Sirius, who sits alone on the love seat.
Regulus is busy watching Remus and James work smoothly around each other in the kitchen, ignoring the awkward air of distance between himself and his brother.
“They work well together,” Regulus points out, bringing the wine glass up to his lips.
“Yeah, they really bonded over a love of cooking,” Sirius tells Regulus fondly.
“James makes excellent Indian food.” He’d cooked for Regulus on several occasions, each time a lovely combination of spice and flavours that had Regulus appreciating a cuisine he’d had no previous taste for.
“Has he made you his Chai yet?” Sirius asks.
Regulus shakes his head.
“He adapted the recipe when Remus showed him the comforts of adding liquor to your morning beverages,” Sirius laughs. Regulus joins him with a chuckle.
“Of course he did.” Regulus watches his boyfriend fondly. The easy way he moves about the kitchen and around his friend, the smiles he shoots Regulus and Sirius’s way, the little sound when he breathes in deeply over the pot of something boiling.
“Tell me something I wouldn’t know about him, yet?” Regulus murmurs.
“Why?” Sirius asks.
Regulus shrugs, “I just want to hear whatever it is you’ll tell me.” Want to see him through your eyes, see if he’s just as sweet and shiny.
“Okay... hmm... he plays American soap operas on the TV when he’s in a bad mood. Cried his eyes out to an episode of Days Of Our Lives when Cassandra lost one of her twins.” Regulus turns to watch Sirius as he says it. Sees the way his eyes crinkle, the after effect of a genuine smile.
Regulus grins. He can picture it in his head, James with a box of tissues and terrible American acting bringing him to tears. He shakes his head, a smile still plastered on his face. “God, he’s unbearably endearing, isn’t he?”
“He is,” Sirius agrees readily.
After a pause, Regulus murmurs, “Tell me something about you that I wouldn’t know?”
“Why?” Sirius whispers.
Regulus searches the walls that quickly build up around Sirius, finding their weak spot and pressing with a repeated whisper, “I just want to hear whatever it is you’ll tell me...”
They sit in silence while Sirius thinks. Has the same look on his face that Regulus remembers, and it makes him want to cross the space between them and smooth out the little line that forms between his eyebrows.
He wishes he hadn’t had to miss out on all of the things that must’ve changed since then. Ten years is a long time. But he’s happy to see that other things, quirks he’d loved, hadn’t changed a bit.
Sirius takes another swig of his wine, a rich red that coats his lips before he says, “I like to paint sometimes.”
“To paint?” Regulus arches a brow.
Sirius nods. “Yeah. Have you ever seen my room? There’s a whole corner just filled with canvases and paints and stuff.”
“I’ve never looked,” Regulus admits. “That was James’s flatmate’s space, I’d only been over a few times and I wasn’t about to go nosing around.”
Sirius gives him a funny look and nods, looking away.
“Can I... see, sometime? Your paintings?” Sirius gives him another funny look, but when he goes to open his mouth to answer, James interrupts them.
“Dinner! Hope everyone's okay with a bit of heat.” He grins. Regulus looks away from Sirius to smile at his boyfriend.
At the dinner table, Regulus finds out that by a little heat, James didn’t just mean the food. He’s sure his cheeks are burning as James’s hand slides up and down the inside of his thigh. He’s being teased, horribly so, and Regulus is starting to think that torturing him is everyone at this table’s favourite pastime, until he notices that his brother is equally red and avoiding anyone's gaze in favour of staring at the food on his plate.
James continues on like this while they eat, all polite conversation even though hands under tables are doing very impolite things. No one minds. No one objects. Once the food is cleared away, James, the mischievous git, suggests a game of truth or dare.
They move away from the dining table and back to the lounge furniture. Regulus is pushed down next to Sirius on the love seat, much to Sirius's apparent chagrin. This game choice screamed "ulterior motives" and yet, Sirius didn't protest either. Curious.
Regulus catches James’s eye when he sits down on the floor across the table. His boyfriend settles back, drink in hand beside Remus’s legs. “Who goes first?”
“Youngest to eldest?” Remus suggests with a look towards Regulus.
“Sure,” Regulus shrugs. He takes the easy route, not wanting to be the first to give in to whatever ulterior motive he can feel behind James’s casual demeanour. “James, truth or dare?”
James plays it safe, picks “truth”, and Regulus asks, “Do you really cry to American soap TV?”
James gasps, “Who told you that?” He looks around their company with accusatory glares.
Sirius chuckles next to Regulus, and it sounds like praise to Regulus’s desperate ears. Like his brother is saying, “Well done."
“Your turn?” Regulus shakes his head at James.
“Yep. Here we go... Padfoot, dear, truth or dare?” he grins.
Regulus hears Sirius swallow hard next to him. “Well, Mon cheri, I sense a plot brewing here, so let's cut to the chase, on y va? (Shall we?) Dare.”
James’s grin widens. The spark in his eyes is positively evil when he says, “As you wish, my fabulously intuitive friend. I dare you to come give me a kiss, please.”
Regulus’s eyes widen, and Sirius’s brows draw together in confusion. “What’s the catch, manipulateur? (manipulator)”
“Ah, the catch.” James nods, glancing at Regulus before saying, “Come give me a kiss... with tongue.”
Sirius rolls his eyes, “Are we ten? If you wanted me to french you, you could’ve just said so the first time.”
Sirius moves from his seat and drops himself gracefully into James’s open lap. He’s taller than James, so he ducks down, arms wrapped around his shoulders as they press their lips together. Regulus has to press his thighs together while he watches his brother's tongue slip into his boyfriend's mouth.
He glances to Remus, who is leaned back in his chair, a leg crossed over the other with his ankle on his knee. He’s got a drink in one hand, and he’s rubbing two fingers across his lips with the other. He looks not in the least surprised, as if it is a regular occurrence for James to make out with his boyfriend. There’s an interesting spark in his eyes, so perhaps it is.
Regulus staunchly looks away from his brother when he reclaims his seat next to him. He absolutely does not notice the glossy eyes or the kiss stained lips both men now sport.
Remus clears his throat. “What a show, boys,” he says playfully, “Regulus, truth or dare?”
“Truth,” he answers, if only to prolong the seemingly inevitable a couple more turns, to try to find the path this game seems to be trying to take.
Remus’s eyebrows shoot up, clearly unimpressed with his choice. He takes a moment before he asks, “What’s your favourite part of James’s body?”
“His cock,” Regulus deadpans automatically. James snickers, and Regulus acquiesces fondly, “And his smile.”
Sirius is still next to him, ample space between them but Regulus can still feel his tension.
“That’s sweet, baby,” James coos.
“Your turn,” Regulus grumbles to Sirius.
“Right, um... Moony, truth or dare?”
“Truth.” Remus answers automatically.
“Why are we playing this silly children's game?” he asks, tone bored.
“You want me to spoil it for you?”
“Yes, I do.”
“We,” Remus gestures between himself and James, “Think you need a little bit of encouragement to open up to... ideas, that you’ve both,” Remus nods towards the brothers, “have expressed interest in.”
It’s a very posh, almost too polite way to say “You need to be forced into sleeping with your brother like we know you want to”. Regulus almost laughs.
He doesn’t laugh, though, because he’s saddened by the acknowledgement that however much Regulus may want Sirius to do, Sirius says they can’t. Feels like they shouldn’t. It’s so stupid when the people they love - or could love - are in the room practically chanting do it, do it, do it.
He expects Sirius to shut this down, to say “Okay, I’m done now”, but... he doesn’t. He grumbles a very forlorn, “He’s my brother, you realise?”
To which Remus responds, “Yes, darling, I can see the resemblance.”
Regulus interrupts with a hasty, “Sirius, truth or dare?”
His brother gives him a slow look, head turned when he says, “Dare.”
“Je te défie de m'embrasser.” (“I dare you to kiss me.”) He breathes out, before he can think better of it. “With tongue...” He adds as an afterthought.
Sirius, to his credit, only looks mildly annoyed. He licks his lips and then his pale fingers are twisting into the front of Regulus’s sage green jumper and pulling him forward, lips pressing together.
It’s a closed mouth kiss at first, just lips on lips, but Sirius gasps for breath and then doesn’t close his mouth, but instead invites him in. His brother’s mouth is hot and his tongue is insistently pulling Regulus’s inside and pressing together, back and forth like they’re swapping a mint.
It’s only a handful of seconds, but it makes Regulus throb. When Sirius shoves him away, he lands with his back against the arm of the couch, and through half lidded eyes he can see the tent raising Sirius’s pants as well.
James whistles through his teeth. It’s an appreciative noise that has Regulus looking over and biting his lip. “Reggie, baby, truth or dare?”
“Dare,” Regulus breathes.
“I dare you to sit on your brother's cock for the remainder of the game.” Sirius makes a noise of protest, but James amends by saying, “In his lap, over his pants, I mean.”
Regulus presses his thighs together again before climbing up on all fours and crawling over to Sirius. He situates himself on his brother's lap, sideways, so that Sirius’s hard length is situated under his own. Sirius groans, but he wraps his arms around Regulus’s waist anyway.
It’s an oddly heated version of the way they were together the other day, when Regulus was stuck in post orgasmic bliss, except Sirius isn’t allowed to move him off this time.
“Sirius, truth or dare?” Remus asks, and oh, their boyfriends are playing dirty. Targeted, Regulus would call it unfair if it wasn’t getting him what he wants, too.
“Dare,” Sirius grumbles, and Regulus gives him a long, curious look. Because Sirius could say “truth”, could spill some answer from his lips and get away from this turn unscathed but instead, instead, he chooses the option that will more then likely escalate their already inappropriate situation. Sirius looks away from Regulus, to his boyfriend, while he waits for his dare.
“Hm... I dare you to remove Regulus’s shirt.”
“Non, ” Regulus gasps out, hands coming down to the hems of his shirt protectively even though Sirius hasn’t moved. He’s still under Regulus, almost unnaturally so.
“Now Reggie darling, it’s not your-...” Remus starts to reprimand him, but thankfully, James cuts in.
“Not the shirt, Remus,” James says sternly.
“I apologise, Regulus. Is there anything else that is off limits for you, before I continue?”
“Just my back. Everything else is fine...” Regulus answers shyly. Sirius’s hands tighten around his waist, but Regulus avoids his gaze. He wonders if he gave it away, this thing that would ruin their game. This part of Regulus that has so violently changed since the last time the brothers would have been shirtless together.
“Sirius, I dare you to... Reposition Regulus, so that he faces me. Lean him back, that's it, yes, and spread his thighs. Hands higher... Yes, there you are. So good for me.” As Remus talks, Sirius moves Regulus until his legs are splayed wide on either side of Sirius’s thighs, hands high above his knees. He is exposed, save for his clothes, to their boyfriends. His back is, thankfully, safe from touch or sight against Sirius’s chest.
“Your turn,” Remus reminds Sirius.
Regulus can hear Sirius breath, harsh against his ear as he says quietly. “Reggie... truth or dare?”
Remus grins. James leans back, hand rubbing the bulge at the front of his pants as he watches the brothers aptly.
“Truth...” Regulus breathes, because he’s wary that Sirius will tell him to move, and he’ll have to, regardless of the fact James dared him to stay.
He feels his brother's nose behind his ear, swears there’s a soft brush of lips on his skin. “Mm... Voulez-vous que je vous touche? (Do you want me to touch you?)”
“Oui,” Regulus answers immediately. His hands hang limply on either side of him, and he fights hard not to mimic James’s ministrations.
“Where do you want me to touch you?” It’s not his turn. He’s asked his question.
Regulus answers anyway. “Under my clothes...” He tips his head back when he definitely feels lips against his skin.
Sirius’s hands, warm palms against even warmer skin, brush up under Regulus’s shirt. They skim past his navel and up, up until those smooth, long fingers are dancing precariously over Regulus’s nipples. Regulus gasps.
“Oh...”
“There?” Sirius asks playfully.
“Yes...” Regulus hisses. His eyes are glued to James’s fly as he undoes it. His hand disappears under his waistband and-...
“How about...” Sirius whispers, as one hand lowers to Regulus’s tenting pants, squeezing teasingly over his clothes, “Here?”
“Yes. Yes...” Regulus pants, tipping his head back and closing his eyes. The hand on his erection disappears.
“Your turn, petite étoile, (little star,)” Sirius says, tone so casual that it makes Regulus’s ears steam. He doesn’t know when his brother gave in to their boyfriends little game, but he is not going to let him back out now.
“I dare you to touch me, Sirius. Touch my cock.” His voice is full of brotherly challenge as he says it.
Sirius, for all of his teasing, hesitates. Remus is pulling out his own dick when he says, “Come now, Sirius, be a good boy. Or do you want to lose at a game for children?"
“Moony...” Sirius starts hesitantly, but Remus fixes him with a look. “No, sir...” It sounds like he’s pouting, but his fingers work at Regulus’s zipper and then he’s pulling out his cock and wrapping those pale fingers around it and squeezing.
“ungf...” Regulus whimpers, grinding down against Sirius’s own erection.
“Fuck,” Sirius breaths from behind him, chin on Regulus’s shoulder to look down at his hand around his younger brother.
“Oh, fuck that's hot,” James gasps as he, too, frees himself from his pants. His free hand has a grip on Remus’s ankle as he touches himself.
The only one not out and being touched is Sirius, who is hard as rock underneath Regulus’s ass. Regulus does him a service, rubbing himself down again.
His brothers breath hitches and oh, fuck, Regulus keens.
“Sirius, truth or dare?” James asks through gritted teeth, continuing their game.
“Dare,” Sirius groans.
“Tease his nipple,” James manages, and Sirius eagerly obliges, fingers pulling and twisting at the sensitive nub, making Regulus’s back arch.
They continue like this, wet sounds echoing through the air for minutes where Regulus feels like he must’ve died and gone to heaven because his brothers hand is rubbing him off and Remus and James are watching like it’s some sick incest porn on the TV. Fuck.
Remus interrupts Regulus’s train of thought. “James, truth or dare?”
“Dare, Moony. Dare me,” James moans.
“I dare you...” Remus says, hand movements slow and squeezing in time to Sirius’s on Regulus, “to fuck your boyfriend, on my boyfriend's lap.”
“Happily,” James gasps, already moving forward and peeling Regulus out of his pants and underwear before his brain has fully caught up.
Regulus arches his back and James’s fingers, lubed from somewhere Regulus didn’t even see, are working him open. It’s the slow, thorough spread that Regulus is used to from James. James is attentive, mouthing and kissing at Regulus’s cock as Sirius slows his strokes until James has him open and ready.
“That’s it, relax, Reggie...” Sirius coos to him, and it's heady. Regulus is slipping fast.
James stands, sure and tall as he lubes himself up, leaning forward and bracing a hand on the couch behind them to kiss Regulus silly while he pushes himself in. He’s slow about this too, letting Regulus adjust, pulling him down and forward once he’s fully seated in him. Hips up, allowing James the perfect access.
“Fuck... Fuck, Jamie...”
“Do you have any idea how hot this is?” Remus groans from behind them.
Sirius’s hand speeds up, and Regulus is threatening to spill long before he’s ready for this to end as James thrusts into him. The slip and slide of pleasure coursing through him, pressing him down into Sirius’s cock with each intrusion.
James leans in again and Regulus thinks he’ll kiss him, but James’s face moves past Regulus to Sirius, and he hears the connection of their lips as they kiss. It’s wet and sloppy and his boyfriend tastes so good when he moves back to give Regulus his mouth too.
He hears, more than sees, Remus stand and then he’s sitting down beside Sirius, cock red and wet at the tip as he strokes himself. Regulus reaches out with a free hand and wraps his fingers around the member; they're small in comparison and don't wrap fully around the shaft. Remus swears, or Regulus assumes he does, because it’s a language he doesn’t know, but it sounds like a swear and so Regulus moves his hand fast along his shaft to encourage the sound again.
It’s sweaty between them, and Sirius’s hands haven’t left him as he’s fucked, slow and thorough on top of him. He hears the locks of lips again behind him as James pants into his mouth.
Pleasure builds. It pulses through Regulus’s body and he needs to fucking come but he wants something else, too. Wants his brother.
“Stop, stop, fuck,” he gasps, and James stills, a hand twisting into Regulus’s hair to pull his head up.
“You alright?” His boyfriend asks, breathless, face pinched like it pains him to be still.
“Gonna come,” Regulus says, as if that explains his train of thought.
James falls forward, forehead pressing against Regulus. “That’s the point, baby," he groans. It makes Regulus feel stupid. So fucking stupid, so fucking funny that he laughs.
“Can I turn around?” He pleads, doe eyes aimed up.
James looks confused for all of five seconds before he’s pulling himself out of Regulus and moving the smaller boy like a doll. Flipping him around, hooking his hands under his thighs and pulling him up to his knees.
Regulus has to let go of Remus for this to work, but he takes advantage of two free hands by undoing his brother’s fly and pulling him out of his tight jeans. Sirius is throbbing, stiff and his head is purple from the pressure of blood flow there. He makes the most inhuman sound when Regulus leans forward and spits.
He gets his brother wet, as wet as spit can, doesn’t even ask before he leans in and kisses him harshly on the mouth.
Sirius tenses, and for an absurd second Regulus swears he’s going to be slapped, but then Sirius melts and is pressing forward with his own mouth, encouraging Regulus as he wraps his hands around them both and tugs them together.
James re-sheaths himself in Regulus’s hole in one go, forcing him forward with a cry. He’s full and spit slick and holding his brothers cock as the motion of James’s thrusting fucks them together.
He pulls his lips away and presses their foreheads together like James just had to him. He watches Sirius’s now free hand go to Remus’s cock and stroke, taking up Regulus’s previous job.
The boyfriends lean together, open mouthed and tongues tangling while Regulus busies his lips down the side of Sirius’s face and neck.
Their moans are loud, can be heard over the sounds of slapping skin and swears from each man. This couch is so fucking ruined, Regulus thinks casually as he feels James’s hips start to stutter.
Remus’s hand grips Regulus’s hair and pulls him into a wet kiss that Sirius joins enthusiastically, and Regulus didn’t even know three men could kiss this way but he never wants to stop.
The slide of tongues against his own is what does it, and he spills over his hand, slicking his brother’s cock further as he continues to rub them together. James is next to let go, mouth at the back of Regulus’s ear as he moans his way through his orgasm, names spilling from James’s mouth like prayers. “Regulus, baby. Fuck, Sirius, your fucking mouth, oh my God. Remus. Remus!”
All that Regulus can do is hang on and be fucked and kissed to within an inch of his life as James fills him. He wonders idly where Remus is touching James because that noise, that sound he makes as he comes is the distinctly high pitched appreciation of pain somewhere on his boyfriend's body.
When James has filled him up he swiftly pulls out, the pop of it making Regulus gasp and leak immediately. He hears his boyfriend sit down on the coffee table behind them, and then those strong arms are around Regulus’s waist and pulling him back.
He whines in protest until James shushes him harshly by pushing him down to his knees on the floor. Legs move, and Regulus finds himself between Remus and Sirius, cocks being traded between his lips.
He’s a slut for it, licking and sucking at them like candy, a hand on each.
James has his hands now on his shoulders, keeping him where he is while his brother and his brother's fucking boyfriend position themselves above him and slide there cocks home, taking turns like Regulus’s mouth is a free use public fucking bathroom or something.
Sirius has a hand in Regulus’s hair, tugging his face up while his other pushes at the base of his dick to angle it down as he works it down his throat. Regulus hums, and sucks, and Sirius spews a nonsense of french slang that Regulus only catches a word or two from. He’s saying something about being made to suck cock, he thinks, because he catches words like “born to” and “gag reflex”.
He trades off with Remus, who is considerably bigger than the other men. Regulus licks at his length and mouths at his head before stretching his lips wide and eagerly taking him in. His eyes tear up, salty wet that streams down his cheeks and Remus calls him the sweetest, dirtiest fucking names.
James watches from behind, and Remus asks him for permission before he spills down Regulus’s throat. James gives it to him, of course, and Regulus swallows. He misses some, wants the mess of it as it drips down his chin and mingles with tears.
Sirius is squeezing his base repeatedly, holding himself back. He rubs his cock against the mess on Regulus’s face, spreading it around. His head catches on Regulus’s lips and he mouths at it.
“Fuck... Reggie. I want you to know...” he gasps as he stuffs it down Regulus’s throat unexpectedly before pulling it out and rubbing it on his face again, “that you are the best,” he does it again, and Regulus gags. “The best. Fucking. Brother.” Sirius does it again, hard enough to make Regulus’s shoulders jerk back. James holds him still. “The best fucking brother, that anyone could ask for.” He does it again, with the same strength, Regulus’s eyes roll back.
“So giving. So loving. So fucking pretty.” Sirius babbles as he jacks himself off, spilling all over Regulus’s face. It gets in his eyes, on his nose, on his lips, on his tongue which hangs out of his open mouth.
Sirius tastes like salt. Like spit. Like... love. Fuck, Regulus loves him. So fucking much.
After their panting breaths are calmed, and the slick on Regulus’s face is runny, Remus is putting himself away and patting Sirius on the cheek. “Clean up your mess, darling.”
Sirius could go get a washcloth. Regulus, brain hazy, expects him to. He does not expect for Sirius to pull him up into his lap and lick his own come off of Regulus’s face, but this is what he does. Wetly. Messily. Like a dog.
“Oh my god!” James laughs from behind them, and it has Regulus laughing too, collapsing bonelessly against his brother as he hugs him close.
“Thank you,” Sirius presses a kiss onto Regulus’s mouth.
“‘Welcome...” Regulus sighs contentedly, sinking in further.
His brother leans back, a hand stroking through his hair, and the soft sounds of his breath lures Regulus into a dreamless sleep.
*
Regulus wakes alone on the couch, under a thick woollen blanket and with his trousers back on. It’s dark in the apartment, and quiet save for the noise of a television from the direction of the bedroom. Regulus stretches and attempts to right his hair before quietly padding towards the sound.
He leans against the open door frame and takes in the sight of the three men. James is sitting at the foot of the bed, a bowl of popcorn in his lap as he watches the TV. Remus is leaned back against the headboard, book in one hand and Sirius’s head in the other, where his brother lays across his lap, also watching the movie.
“Didn’t want to include me in movie night?” he grouses playfully from the door.
James looks up, giving a goofy grin as he so often does. “Heyyyy sleepy head. How’re you feeling?”
“Good,” he shrugs, “Sore. What time is it?”
James looks at the TV. “Pretty late. Just past eleven.”
“Do you want to stay?” Remus asks, seemingly casual from behind his book, but Regulus sees the way his brother seems to tense up.
Regulus does. He really, really wants to stay. But... “Ah, nah, I should probably head home. Work tomorrow... Rain check?”
“Sure baby, come here.” Regulus falls forward at the command of his sweet boyfriend who gives him a lovely kiss. “Want me to walk you out?”
“I can do it.” Sirius jumps up. He looks sweet like this, soft around the edges, a sleep shirt that is very obviously Remus’s because of its sandy colour hanging off of his slimmer frame.
Regulus kisses James once more. “I’ll see you this weekend?”
“Of course. You want to stay over then?”
Regulus nods, and James gives him a “Perfect” and a “Hey... I could love you” to which he responds with a silly, breathy little, “I could love you too, Jamie.”
At the door, Regulus bounces between his feet, unsure of how to say goodbye to his brother. Sirius shuffles towards him, pulling him into a slightly stilted hug.
In the privacy of the foyer Sirius whispers, “Thank you, Reggie, that was...”
“Cathartic?” Regulus attempts to finish for him, because Regulus feels like it was. Like they let go of something nasty and stringent holding them back. He feels lighter, more free, now.
“Yeah,” Sirius agrees, a small, fond smile on his face. His fingers idly chase the loose strands of Regulus’s hair back behind his ears. “And hey, now that we’ve got that out of our systems, we can focus on the whole… being brothers thing.”
Regulus’s whole world, for once right on its axis where it should be, tilts. “...What?”
“I mean, now that we’ve done that, we can...”
“Is that what that was to you?” Regulus gasps. He rips away from Sirius’s unconscious stroking, hugging his arms around his waist.
Sirius’s eyebrows draw in. “Reggie...” He reaches out to touch him again but Regulus moves back against the open door frame.
“Was. That. What it was. A one time thing?”
“It... It has to be...” Sirius whispers.
Regulus nods in indignant understanding. “And am I?”
“... Are you what?”
“Am I out of your system now, Sirius? I mean, you’ve shoved your cock down my throat and come on my face. But are you sure you don’t want to fuck me before you throw me away for good?”
Sirius groans. “Reggie, that’s not...”
The bedroom door swings open behind them, but Regulus pays it no mind. “I mean, that’s what they have recycling bins for now isn’t it? For trash you’re not finished with yet? I’d hate for you to throw me away before you’re sure you’ve had your fill!”
“Regulus! Stop it! That’s not what I meant and you know it! That was... You are... Everything to me. You’re my brother, I love you, you’re not trash!”
“Then why can't you let yourself have me more than once? What’s stopping you? I’m offering myself to you, why won’t you have me?!” Regulus screams. His chest is heaving, angry tears threatening to spill.
“It’s not... It’s not right...” Sirius stutters, backing up a little.
“Says WHO?!”
Sirius starts to answer, but Regulus cuts him off.
“Your boyfriend? Mine? They were both right there! Did they look disgusted, Sirius?!” Regulus aims his glare at the two men, watching from a safe distance.
Sirius shakes his head. “Reg...”
“Society? Because society doesn’t even have to know? Last I checked, nobody was keeping track of the bodies in our beds?” Regulus continues his rant. “Our parents? Our parents! Is that who you’re worried about? Because I don’t know if this news reached you, self-exiled as you were, but they’re DEAD Sirius, DEAD! So they can’t give a rat's ass, and they never cared about us anyway!”
“...Our parents are dead?” Sirius puts a hand to his mouth.
“Yes. As door nails,” Regulus spits.
Sirius stands still and quiet before him. Regulus scoffs. “Oh, don’t act like you give a shit! They did nothing but abuse you for your entire life until you left, and me after!”
Sirius's eyes widen, and Regulus takes a step back when he realises his mistake. Flashes of memories play at the corners of his vision. A child sized Sirius, taking lashes. A teenage Regulus, taking worse ones.
Sirius reaches towards him. Regulus’s back slams into the walls. “Reggie... baby... did they... did they hurt you when I left?”
And his brother's tone is so soft. It’s affectionate, and cajoling, the kind of thing you say to a scared little kid, and Regulus probably looks like one, because the scars on his back ache now that he’s thinking about them. Sirius is walking slowly towards him, cornering him, and Regulus can’t move until soft fingers trace his cheek.
He wants to lean into them, to cry, to tell Sirius about all of the horrible things that happened to him after, but his body revolts. He heaves, and he hears James call out, “Sirius... don’t touch him.” Because his boyfriend is a beautiful person who remembers what happens when Regulus is triggered, remembers what he can handle and what he can’t. His boyfriend has to warn his own brother of this, and Regulus suddenly remembers, through panic and pain, that he is fucking angry.
That anger makes him laugh. It’s a hysterical burst from his chest and he brings his hands up to shove at his brother. Sirius stumbles back, shock on his face.
“Did they hurt me?” he screams at him. “She maimed me!”
Regulus rips his jumper, the stupid sage green jumper that Sirius had told him to wear, right off over his head. He throws it at Sirius, an ineffectual throw but it plops against Sirius’s chest all the same. “They abused me,” he chokes, hands clenched into fists, “Pendant des années. (For years.) And still, it was less painful than when you left. But I’m glad you got me out of your system Sirius. I hope it was worth it for you. Both times.” Regulus hits low, below the belt, as hard as he can, and then he leaves.
Tears stream down Regulus’s face as he turns and stalks out of the flat, shirtless. He hears his brother's harsh gasp, the thunk of knees hitting the floor. He knows Sirius saw the state of his back. Red, mottled skin that would never be smooth or pale again, save for his waist. He doesn’t care. His heart is torn to thinner shreds, and he’s bleeding out from it.
All he wants is to go back in time, thirty or forty minutes to when he was blissfully asleep, thoroughly sated and unaware of the heartbreak to come.
James chases him down, makes it to him before Regulus can open up his car door, because of course he does. When he ignores him and tries, James slams his palm against the window. “You’re not going home alone like this, Reggie,” he says softly.
“I’m fine. I’m fine, James.” He doesn’t mean to yell, but it comes out like that. Regulus knows it would be so easy to sink into this anger, to wield it further, aimed right at James. But who can blame the sun for wanting those under him to be warm, loved? No one, certainly not Regulus. Even if he got burned. He softens as James pulls his own t-shirt off and tugs it over Regulus’s head, careful not to touch his skin. It makes him realise he’s trembling.
“Gimme your keys, baby,” he orders quietly, in his no nonsense tone.
Regulus digs them out of his pocket and hands them over. When James helps him into the passenger seat of his car, he doesn’t argue. He cries quietly the whole way home, and it doesn’t stop even when James tucks him into his own bed. Even when James asks ever so gently for permission to touch him. Even when his boyfriend climbs under the duvet and wraps him up in strong, warm arms. Regulus mourns, and James holds him, lets him, stays with him.
He is there for Regulus in a way that is so reminiscent of childhood comforts that the nostalgia chokes him. James is selfless and forgiving and he respects Regulus’s distance while still holding him tightly and Regulus is so, so fucking lucky to have him. Regulus loves him. Thinks that James may love him, too. And yet, selfish as he always is, Regulus mourns a love not given, because James is not his brother, and does not fill the hole that Sirius carved out of his heart from birth with careful fingers. The hole that he carves still, tearing edges with careless words while Regulus bleeds, and bleeds, and bleeds... Regulus cannot take what he cannot hold onto with hands too weak and shaky.
Notes:
If you watch Days Of Our Lives, no you don't because I don't either and I made that part up.
James and Remus silently scheming to get Sirius to give in... I love it.
Chapter 3: Stellar Collision
Summary:
Tragic backstories, Regulus being a slut, James being a loyal king and lying to his friend lol, Regulus and Sirius talk (Kinda) and Remus "consent is sexy" Lupin
Notes:
Themes of violence and child abuse plus shockingly (not) more incest in the first few paragraphs
Chapter Text
*Nine Years and Seven Months Earlier
It was hardly six months after Sirius left that their father, Orion, was diagnosed with cancer. It was stage four, terminal. Their mother played the part of a dutiful, loving wife, transforming their bedroom from a dank mockery of a lover’s cave to the crisp white sheets and machinery of a hospital room. She banished him there like he had the plague, traipsed in with drugs and decaying spirits and visitors who paid their dues to a man still living.
She mourned for him before his death, but her concern was disingenuous. It was crocodile tears, a show of emotion for the on-looking masses, but as soon as the manor doors were closed to guests for the day, she descended upon her family as the cruel, volatile matriarch she really was. His father’s illness meant there was no one left to contest her treatment of the people, the slaves, her servants and her son, around her.
Her abuse, while simply neglectful towards her husband when not under prying eyes, was violent towards her youngest son in a way Regulus had never experienced. His treatment thus far had been mostly emotional manipulation.
Sirius had shielded him from the beatings, from lashings and the torment of darkness in a locked room, but Regulus wasn’t stupid. He knew plainly the cruelty his brother was met with at the hands of his mother. The hand he was dealt, mostly at the failures of his younger brother.
This, though. The cold, wet stone of the basement that Regulus knelt upon, bare except his underwear and wrists bound, was a level of torment for which he was certain Sirius mustn't have received. At first, he was certain Sirius couldn’t have experienced it. His brother loved him. He wouldn’t have left him if he thought this is what would befall Regulus in his absence?
But after months of new, inventive methods in which Regulus’s skin was shredded, in which his mind was twisted, in which his tears never stopped flowing, as he was hurt and starved and screamed at about all of his failures and shortcomings, Regulus came to realise... His family thought he deserved it.
It only took one session with a cattle prod for him to believe he deserved it too. He realised, as shocks racked his body and made him convulse, that he didn’t blame Sirius for leaving him to this. Regulus wouldn’t have stayed to accept this punishment for someone who so selfishly took intimate things from him, either. There was only so much a person could give to his family.
When his father died, he was returned to his room. Regulus huddled in the corner, hidden from the door by his bed, which he staunchly avoided. He was a lump who would only eat, or sleep, or stop shaking for one fucking second, your mother is talking to you, when he was told to.
It was an honour he didn’t deserve, to be allowed to contribute in polite society. Did he want to be marched back to the basement? He’d put a smile on his face, eat his food, and not utter a word out of place when he’s spoken to or that is exactly the punishment he would receive.
Regulus had always been better at obedience, better at quiet, better at unseen and unheard than his brother. He wasn’t perfect, but in the week before he was due to be seen by the general public, he was the best that he could be. He only received harsh smacks to his hands, which were hardly mosquito stings in comparison to the pain he’d become accustomed to.
This benevolence, this chance at normality his mother so kindly afforded him, meant that there was fat on his bones and the dark circles under his eyes were less-so when he was dragged along to his father’s memorial service.
He repeated phrases like “He’ll be missed” and “He was an amazing father” and “I loved him dearly” over and over again, dull tones in response to the condolences of people he didn’t really know without feeling any of it. Without feeling anything. He saw through dead eyes the visage of his father in a casket and wished it could be him.
Except for when a shock of blonde hair accosted him in a quiet hallway, away from the rooms of mourners. “Where is Sirius? I’ve not seen him in ages. Has he married?” It broke through the haze, the mention of his brother, and Regulus just wanted to feel something, even if it was bad.
Regulus kissed her. Shoved her against the wall and let his tongue steal the gasps from her mouth. Let his hands roam. Until a soft palm hit his cheek, a solid slap that sent a shock through his system, because for all of her violence, it made him hard.
He peeled himself off of her in a rush, back hitting the opposite wall and sending more pain through his body as his hands went to his face and he sobbed. Not because it hurt. Not because he missed his father. Not because of the abuse he’d been enduring. Not because his cousin looked at him with outrage and disgust on her face.
No, he cried because he missed his brother. He cried because he was selfish. He cried, and cried, because he had nothing to give, but it had made him feel good to take. “He’s gone... He’s gone...” he answered her.
Narcissa was silent for a few moments before she scoffed, and muttered a french slur for “whore” in an irritated tone, but then her body was pressing against his again and she was prying his hands away from his face and kissing him. He kissed her back. He let her guide him into the restrooms and suck his dick and he gave her nothing, but she didn’t ask for anything either.
She let him finish in her mouth while he gripped her hair and squeezed his eyes shut so he didn’t have to look at her soft cheeks or her pert breasts. She politely ignored the way he gasped his brother’s name at the end.
She apologised for his loss when they were finished. He thought, perhaps, she didn’t mean his father.
*Present Day
“What did he say out there, Reg? Because in the bedroom...” James asks. He's watching cautiously as Regulus paces around his room, getting ready. It was mid-day by the time he got himself out of bed, but now he was a tornado of clothes off of hangers and his hair still air drying as he searched for that one shirt, the baggy grey one with the flowers and the fairies on it.
“What? He didn’t broadcast to you two lovesick idiots that he was going to dump me at the door? Huh? Shocking, I can’t imagine why he wouldn’t." Aha, he thinks as he finds the shirt under a brown plaid one on a hanger. Perfect.
“Don’t snap at me, baby, I’m just trying to understand what happened.”
“There’s nothing to understand. You said it yourself, I’m a good lay. That’s all he wanted from me.” Regulus shrugs with feigned indifference as he pulls up his black socks. They reach his ankles, just above the boots he’s yet to put on.
“Reg... You’re an excellent lay, but your brother wouldn’t just...”
“Fuck me and then send me off like a pay per hour prostitute?” Regulus snaps at him, and James groans, wiping his hands over his face.
“Well, that’s what he did,” Regulus grouses.
James’s lips purse into a thin line. He isn’t often stunned into silence, his Jamie. He has words for days to spill from those soft lips, and yet, he stands there and watches quietly as Regulus gets himself ready, not saying any of them.
Regulus sits at his vanity to tie his laces.
“Where are you off to? I called into work for you... Honestly, I thought you would stay in bed for longer,” James sulks, arms crossed.
“Hmm?” Regulus looks up from his bent position. “Oh...” He stands, smoothing the pleat of the thigh length black pleat of his skirt and tugs on the flannel that hangs loosely off of his shoulders. Satisfied in his unruffled reflection, he meets James' eyes in the mirror. “I’m going to go fuck my brother’s boyfriend.”
James practically chokes. He stumbles closer to Regulus, expression wary. “That is... a shockingly bad idea, Reggie.”
“Mm, oui,” Regulus waves off his concerns, adding a bit of mascara to his bottom lashes. It definitely was not a good idea. But it would get his brother's attention. It would scream I'm selfish and I'll keep taking until you give it to me. That's what he wants. A big, red sign that says "I'm not giving up".
“What will that even get you?”
“Some great sex, hopefully,” he shrugs again, fingers hovering over several tubes of lipsticks and a clear gloss.
“And you’re going to do this...” James mutters, “regardless of what I have to say about it?”
Regulus sighs and turns around, he urges James closer, running his hands up over his boyfriend's chest when he complies. “No, James. I wont cheat on you. If you tell me right now that you’ve changed your mind, that it will hurt you or that you’re uncomfortable with me being intimately involved with Remus, I wont go. I’ll stay right here and let you take off my pretty panties and have your way with me. But, if that’s your decision, you have to mean it. Do you really want to end things with them? I see how you are together...”
James shakes his head and gives him a long, searching look. “You think this will... encourage Sirius to reconsider?”
“I think this will force him to,” Regulus confirms with a sure nod.
James sighs. He grips the sides of Regulus’s t-shirt and pulls him in so that he’s pressed against his front. He leans him back, nice and slow until his back is arched over the vanity, and then leans in to kiss him thoroughly.
“Think of it like one big prank,” Regulus jokes, and he can feel James smile against his lips.
“Wear the lip gloss, baby. Remus won't be able to resist you.”
Regulus grins, and dons the sticky liquid when James releases him. He has a vet to visit.
*
Remus’s offices are pastel colours on white. There’s posters lining the walls neatly, and the waiting room is quiet, just a woman with her cat in a carrier. Regulus approaches the woman at the desk, and he’s abruptly aware of his lack of an animal as he clears his throat.
“Good afternoon. Is Mr. Lupin in?”
“Do you have an animal being cared for,” the receptionist looks up from her screen to cast her eyes over Regulus, “Sir?”
Merde. (Shit.) “Um, no, I just...”
“Do you have an animal that needs medical attention?” she asks.
“No, but, I need to see him, could you ask if he’s free?”
“No,” she says crisply, eyes dropping back to her screen.
“Grossière. (Rude) Could you at least tell him I’m here, my name is-,”
“Regulus?” Remus calls from the open doorway to the hall of offices. Regulus’s mouth goes dry. He’s wearing a white lab coat over a light blue button up that fits him snugly. His beige slacks tightly hug his legs, leaving little to the imagination. He looks like a prim and proper doctor who spends any second he’s not in the offices at the gym and holy fuck.
Regulus is hyper aware that he looks like he just stepped off of a runway for 20 year old homeless cross-dressers, but Remus hasn’t even glanced down from his eyes. Just stares at him, confusion marring his handsome face and making the scars around his eye crinkle.
Regulus realises suddenly that he’s not said anything, he’s just standing there staring like an idiot. “Um, hey, Remus.”
Remus’s eyebrows, if possible, draw closer together when he finally does look down Regulus’s body. They catch on his lips when his eyes come back up, and then he’s addressing the snarky receptionist when he says, “Give my next appointment to Ms. Sharm, will you Cassy?”
The receptionist scoffs. “Yes sir.”
“Come back to my office, Regulus.” Remus gestures behind him, and then turns and heads in the direction he pointed.
Regulus follows him to the very back office, with the same pale white walls as the front but with an exam table off to one side, and a mahogany desk at the far end. Behind it are plants, and neatly lined certificates and degrees. Remus leans back against the front of it, hands in his pockets and ankles crossed.
“Close the door,” he nods his head and Regulus does, standing stiffly in front of it. Remus arches a brow and waits.
His carefully crafted self-assurance flings itself out the window as Regulus grapples for something to say in the face of this man, so well put together and crisp. He’s had his fingers in your ass and his dick in your mouth for Merlin’s sake, get your shit together Reg, He internally scolds himself.
“Are you okay? When I talked to James earlier, he said...”
“I’m fine,” Regulus says too quickly, hands twisting in the front of his shirt. Remus follows the movement with keen eyes. “I wanted to talk to you.”
“My workplace is hardly the place to discuss your brother’s behaviour.” He waves a hand in the air.
“Je ne veux pas parler de mon frère.” (I don’t want to talk about my brother.) Regulus snaps, slinking forward.
Remus is calm even as he watches him come closer with a wary expression. When Regulus is near, only a foot between them, Remus breathes out, “Why are you here, darling?”
It heats his blood, the term of endearment that slips from Remus’s lips like honey. It reminds him that this walking wet dream wants him. Calls him the same sweet names he calls his boyfriend at home.
“I’m here...” Regulus reaches out and drags nimble fingers along the white collar of Remus’s coat. “Because I want you.”
Remus catches his hand, “Is that so?”
He nods, and Remus jerks him closer. Regulus stumbles, nearly falls into the man who holds him a hand's grip away, eyeing his clothes once more.
Remus leans down, so that their lips nearly brush when he whispers, “Is that why you’re dressed like such a slut?”
Regulus raises an eyebrow when he coos, “You don’t like it?”
“I didn’t say that,” Remus shakes his head minutely.
He feels Remus' fingers, the pads of them pressing against his lower lip and smearing the gloss across his cheek. It’s sticky when he pulls it away and tastes it from his thumb. “Strawberry?”
“Oui,” Regulus breathes. He brings his free hand up between them, fingering underneath the belt buckle at Remus’s waist, and pulling the light blue fabric out, exposing warm skin that his fingers graze.
“You are salacious. Practically indecent, darling. What’ve you got underneath this skirt, hmm?” Remus purrs, and his sticky fingers drop to the hem, lifting it inches up before slipping under and skimming up the inside of Regulus’s thigh.
Regulus is pink with blush as he shivers from the contact. “Lace...” he confirms, even as Remus’s fingers brush against his crotch and he discovers it for himself.
Remus groans. His eyes close as he palms the fabric, hardly covering Regulus’s aching erection.
“You’re fucking dripping,” he breaths against the skin of Regulus’s cheek. Regulus whines, arching his hips for more contact. This earns him a slap to the inner thigh.
“Patience,” Remus scolds. He removes his hand and smooths his skirt down, and Regulus can hardly contain another frustrated noise.
But Remus still has his hand, and he’s pulling him around the desk and sinking down into his chair there. He pulls Regulus down on his lap, position all too similar to the way he sat on Sirius last night, legs spread. Remus hikes the skirt up until it’s bunched at his waist, lace on display for the door which is, Regulus remembers now, unlocked.
“I’m going to make a call,” Remus’s gruff voice gives him the warning as he releases Regulus’s hand and picks up his cell phone, unlocking it with his thumb print. His home screen is, no surprise, a picture of James and Sirius. They’re hugging, smiling for the camera like loons. It makes Regulus’s heart hurt a little, but he ignores it. “And you’re going to behave. You don’t speak unless spoken to, understand?”
“Yes,” Regulus gasps, confused and turned on and struggling more than a little already to hold still as the cold, air conditioned breeze of the office teases his bare thighs.
His response earns him another small slap to his thigh. “Yes, what?”
“Yes sir.” Regulus whimpers. Remus soothes his fingers over the stinging skin.
“Good boy, so good. Hush now.” Remus nuzzles his ear, silent suggestion for Regulus to turn his head and so he does.
He bites his lip, focusing on the smooth rub of fingers as he listens to the dial tone.
“Amant,” He hears his brother answer, “Checking up on me again? You called an hour ago.” Regulus is inherently hard to startle, but this does it. He tries to slam his thighs together, to push himself off of Remus’s lap but the older man doesn’t release him.
Keeps him spread there as he answers, “Yes, and I’ll call as many times as I please. But, this time, it’s because I have a question.”
“Oh... What is it?” Sirius asks. Regulus is breathing hard, trying not to squirm. This was not how this was supposed to go. Remus was supposed to bend him over the desk and fuck him not call his brother to tattle.
“Are you Blacks simply bred to be chaotic, frustrating little creatures?” Remus uses that tone again, that purr, like he’s amused and not all that upset. Regulus, if possible, blushes harder.
There’s a moment of silence before Sirius answers, “...What do you mean, Moony? Has Reg done something? James said he was still in bed when I asked.”
Sirius asked about him? Odd, considering that even if he was still in bed, his brother would be the undeniable cause of his less than joyous state.
“Hmm... then James,” Remus’s hand comes up to cup Regulus’s dying erection, digging his palm in harshly, “Is a lying little liar who lies,” he nips at Regulus’s ear, making him whimper into the receiver of the phone. “Because I have your pesky little brother, dressed in only God knows whatever this skirt is, in my lap, in my office, Sirius, dear. And I’m sure you can see how that might pose an issue for me?”
Regulus thinks he hears Sirius choke on the other end of the receiver, and then he’s spewing French so fast that even Regulus has a hard time keeping up.
“Il est quoi? Quoi! En jupe? Dans votre... Regulus, à quoi jouez-vous? Quel bordel! Lâche-toi de lui! À quoi penses-tu?! Moony, donne-lui le téléphone! Non, je m'en fiche, donne-le-lui! Putain maintenant!” (He's what? What! In a skirt? In your... Regulus, what are you playing at? What the fuck! Get off of him! What are you thinking?! Moony, give him the phone! No, I don't care, give it to him! Right fucking now!)
“Siri...” Regulus whimpers when the phone is pressed to his ear.
“Get off of him,” Sirius growls, no preamble. Remus chuckles behind Regulus, squeezing him again. He’s restrained, not given permission to move, but Remus said he could answer if he was spoken to, so...
“So you can’t touch me, and now neither can Remus?” Regulus manages, and he hears the speaker button being pressed.
“See what I’m dealing with, Sirius?” Remus sounds so fucking playful and Regulus is fuming because he didn’t come here to be used as a pawn for the two of them to flirt. “He has such an attitude problem. Now, I’m more than happy to assist with some corrections, but I would like your permission first, darling.”
“Permission,” Sirius deadpans.
“Mm.”
“Permission to... correct his attitude?” Sirius’s voice has gone deadly quiet. There’s a ripping sound, or maybe... maybe a pull of a zipper, from through the receiver.
“Blanket permission would be nice, dear, but if you’d like for me to simply teach him some manners, I am more than happy to.”
Regulus twitches as Remus’s hand squeezes once more and then stills on his groin, waiting for Sirius to answer.
“...What's he wearing?” Sirius finally asks. Regulus’s mouth drops open, and then automatically closes because his brother isn’t talking to him.
Remus’s ankles kick Regulus’s out, spreading his legs further. “Would you like to see?”
Regulus expects Sirius to decline. Especially after last night. He expects more yelling in French. He’s preparing for an explosion, for a fight, to possibly have caused a riff in their relationship. He is readying to be kicked out of this office, dishevelled and erection still partially exposed. He’s not ashamed of himself, or embarrassed, but oh, this rejection will hurt.
He’s so lost in his own projections of everything that is about to go extremely bad for him, imagining returning to James with tail tucked between legs, that he almost entirely misses the softly gasped “Please,” that echoes through the phone in his brother’s voice.
Remus leans them forward to set the phone against a picture frame on his desk. Regulus’s own image covers the photo of the dog as Remus switches on his camera and leans back again, holding Regulus on display for his brother, who accepts the video call.
Nobody even asks him if he’s okay with posing lewdly for his brother after he so cruelly sent him back to a place worse than the friend-zone last night. He supposes that's fair, considering the way he didn’t ask Remus if it was okay to show up and proposition him. And anyway, Regulus will take the attention. He craves it, thought he would earn it with this spiteful plan, just hadn’t imagined it would go like this.
He isn’t ready for the angle at which Sirius holds the phone. Low, like he’s leaning over a counter. He can see his face, his chest, the arm that dips below the camera view suggestively. “Oh...” Regulus gasps, because his brother is just so... fuck, so fucking gorgeous. It's unfair how hot he looks when he's angry. And Regulus is supposed to be mad at him right now, but all he can do is wonder why Sirius isn’t shutting this down, if it’s so wrong. Why he wants to see it.
He leans back against Remus, doesn’t fight when the man's hand slips under his t-shirt and tugs it up to expose his waist. He watches Sirius as that arm, with that hidden hand, moves slowly up and down. He’s touching himself, Regulus realises.
“Fuck, Reg...” Sirius breathes. “Why are you doing this?”
“To hurt you.” It’s only partially a lie.
He sees Sirius’s throat bob.
"Does it hurt?" Regulus's voice is a red wine, soft and sweet, Slip me down your throat, Siri.
"Yesss," Sirius hisses out through his teeth, arm moving faster.
“So?” Remus calls smoothly, as that same hand on his skin pulls the shirt up until his fingers brush the sensitive buds on Regulus’s chest. His hips jerk, just a little, but he knows Sirius sees it. “Do I have your permission?”
“You're in your office, Moony,” Sirius cries, eyes slamming shut.
“I think I'll have him over my desk. Permission, darling. Yes or no?”
Yes, yes, say yes, please! Regulus is mewling at the way Remus pulls at his nipple. He's aching now, cock weeping and wetting the front of the lace under Remus's palm.
Sirius’s head drops with a thunk onto whatever it is he’s leaning over. He's breathing harshly as he groans, “Oui! yes! Blanket permission. I’m picking him up in twenty, be done by then.”
The phone goes dead, call reduces to show Remus’s home screen once more, and Remus wastes no time. He is all fast action, no nonsense as he moves Regulus with ease, bending him forward over the desk and shoving the skirt up at the back, too.
Regulus’s palms land flat, saving his face from a direct hit. “Shouldn’t you call James and ask for his permission, too, Remus?” he teases.
It earns him a solid smack on the ass that makes him gasp while Remus pulls the lace down off of his backside. “I assume that since your boyfriend lied to mine, he knows exactly where you are right now. Am I wrong, Regulus?” Remus’s hand finds his hair and tugs, making his chin scrape against the wood.
“No, sir.”
Remus thumbs at his hole, leaning forward to spit. “Spread your legs.” Regulus spreads them readily.
Fingers enter him harshly, aiming right for that spot with little warning and it has Regulus throbbing where he is squished against the sharp edge of the desk. “Eighteen minutes,” Regulus grits out, as if he was counting. “Surely you can spare a couple to not hurt me?” As if he cares about the sting.
Remus lets go of his hair to slip his hand under Regulus’s stomach, lower still until his fingers brush the wet head of him leaking a mess. He thumbs at his prick, presses against that sensitive spot and says confidently, “You like the hurt, darling, so why are you complaining?”
Regulus moans, doesn’t really know why he can’t seem to shut up but he continues on, “Fuck me, hurt me more if you think I like it so much.”
Remus’s fingers move inside him harshly, almost like he’s slipped and then the fingers on his prick find their way up and around his jaw and into his eagerly open mouth. He’s practically swallowing them down, the taste of himself on his tongue. "I intend to..."
When Regulus figures out how to breathe around them, he hollows his cheeks and sucks.
“But if you bite me,” Remus growls, “I will treat you like a feral animal and restrain you next time.”
Regulus wants to bite. Wants to graze his teeth along knuckles and bone until he tastes blood. His hips hitch forward at the threat, like it’s a challenge. He wants to tell Remus that he’s no stranger to restraints. Wants to beg him very, very nicely to tie him up so tight that the ropes leave pretty marks on his skin. Marks Regulus would’ve asked for.
He doesn’t though, because they’ve probably got less then fifteen minutes left now, and he feels Remus’s fingers leave him seconds before the clank of a belt buckle and the tug of a zipper. Regulus expects a cock in his ass, but what he feels instead is fingers gently lifting the back of his shirts. Regulus tries to buck away, but can't because of the rich mahogany he's pressed against.
"Non," he whispers, panicked.
"Shh, shh," Remus hushes, and his tone is so much softer than his treatment thus far. There is no pity, no condescension or disgust in his tone. "Darling, please, look at me..."
Regulus does his best to turn his head. He can't really see anything except the expanse of Remus's arm. The arm which is mostly covered by his sleeves, save one little inch of skin near his wrist, mottled by another thin, white scar.
"I am the very last person to look at the marks on your back and be any less aroused by you. Relax, baby..." He cajoles, and Regulus just... does. He takes a deep breath, body draining of rigidity.
"Okay... okay, yeah..."
Remus's fingers trail up along with the pull of Regulus's shirt, and he doesn't linger around his scars, except to brush them purposely as his hand comes back down to his ass, but the touch makes Regulus shiver. When he feels the man lean down, and place one of those soft, adoring kisses on the raised skin, tears leak from his eyes unbidden.
It's like the kiss he saw Sirius get in the bathroom. Like the one he got after. It's a reminder of affection, before or after submission, and Regulus earning one before he is fucked makes him weak for Remus in a way that buckles his knees. Steals his breath. Reminds him of James. One swift, harsh thrust later has Remus stretching him open.
Regulus’s scream is muffled, thankfully, by the hand filling his mouth. Tears flow freely from his eyes now and his arse is on fucking fire but Remus isn’t moving behind him. He’s bent over his back with a hand flat on the desk next to Regulus’s.
His veins stick out from the effort to stay still. Harsh breath heats the back of his ear, "Fuuuck darling... You're so fucking tight."
Regulus moans. When the room stops spinning and the threat of losing consciousness passes, Regulus moves his hand over, entwining their pinkies together.
Remus’s hand clenches, and then that thick spear that has him wet and full and open is grinding into him, desperate for purchase deeper. The desk is solid, it doesn’t rattle or move as Remus fucks into him with wildly controlled thrusts.
He is quite literally standing on his toes, held in place only by the thick fingers on his tongue. Remus’s body, heavy against his back, holds him still as his hips do all of the work, and it squishes his dick just a smidgen past pleasurable but Regulus doesn’t care because it feels so good to take what Remus gives.
It's long minutes of rushed abandon but oh, is it sweet. His blood is heated and he watches that fucking door because they still didn't lock it. He hopes, actually, that maybe his brother will take less than twenty minutes and get to enjoy the show they're putting on because Regulus can imagine how it must look for Remus to be smothering him in his pretty clothes and rutting into him like he's running down a clock.
"James," Remus gasps, "was fucking right. So right. Oh, you are so good, baby."
He can’t move, he can’t talk, he can’t come but Remus can, and he doesn't stop praising him as he spills inside. It’s brutal, the harsh fuck of his cock in and out until he’s all rung out and empty, and Regulus is so much more full then he thought he could be. It starts to drip before Remus has even pulled out, because he’s too busy tugging Regulus’s whole body up by his mouth.
Upright like this, Remus’s cock reaches further inside of him as his fingers slips out or his mouth and his head is turned, where a tongue replaces them. It’s messy, he’s always so messy after someone uses him, but Regulus likes it this way. As disastrous on the outside as he feels on the inside, except when he's like this, because this blissful, lusty haze has him so calm.
“Thank you, sir,” he moans, because Remus seems the type to appreciate it.
A harsh slap on his ass cheek takes him by surprise, a recurring theme with Remus that Regulus finds so fucking refreshing.
“Is it polite to interrupt someone’s workday, Regulus?”
“N-no,” he cries out.
“Does it say anything good about your character that you thought to fuck your brother’s boyfriend, without his knowledge or consent, just because he hurt your feelings?” Another slap, to the other cheek, and then fingers rubbing away the sting.
“Ummm...” Regulus shakes his head, “Non, no, Sir.”
Remus’s hand squeezes the flesh of his cheek. “Do you understand why I asked him first?”
Regulus feels like he might cry, his high being soured by reprimand. Regulus just wants to fly, but instead he's crashing down. “B-because he’s your boyfriend. And I’m...” Regulus starts to cut himself down. To fold himself in, to hide away, to say “I’m not, I’m nothing”, but Remus doesn’t let him get there.
“And you very well could be, too. I want this to work, which it won't, if you’re determined to be a vindictive little shit every time your brother overthinks, because I’ll warn you now, he never stops doing that, so I need you to give this act up. Do you hear me?”
Oh...
Regulus does.
He hears him.
Loud and clear, and he isn’t enough, he doesn’t know how. He shakes his head, “I can’t...”
“You can’t what, Regulus?” Remus demands, and it’s so unfair, so debasing the way he’s going to make him say it.
“I can’t be your boyfriend. I can’t give up the act because it isn’t an act, I just have nothing else to give, and even if I did, I don’t know how to give it,” The confession comes out quiet, choked. “All I do it take... Just ask James. He knows.”
Remus’s hold on him, the arm around his chest now, squeezes. It’s neither the swat to his ass or the shove away that he had been rigidly expecting. “What is it that James knows?”
“That I'm selfish.”
There are lips on his throat, the soft presses of repeated kisses that makes him blush. Makes him worry that tears really will spill.
“Is that what you think, that you give nothing to those around you?” Remus asks him quietly.
“I know it,” Regulus confirms sullenly.
“What was this, then?” Remus’s hips grind slowly up, reminding Regulus that he is still deeply inside of him.
“Me taking your... time, your attention... taking y-your dick, taking...” Regulus starts to mutter his confusion, but he’s quieted by the firm press of Remus’s lips on his again. It’s an awkward angle that pulls at the tendons of his neck, but he doesn’t mind because it stills his shaking for a moment.
“You took my dick so well...” Remus confirms, and Regulus knows he did, because it’s what he’s good at, but Remus isn’t finished.
“But you gave me things in abundance, darling.”
“W-what?” Regulus whimpers.
“You gave me your body...”
Another slow grind into him.
“You gave me your trust.”
Remus’s chest rubs against the exposed skin of Regulus’s back.
“You gave me pleasure.” Lips, on his again, and then a firm hand is tipping his chin and Remus is making him look, really look at him when he says, “You gave me your submission.”
Regulus swallows hard.
Remus leans in, kisses him again and it’s so soft. So sweet. So...
“You gave me your affection. From the moment that you stepped inside this room, you gave the parts of you that you could, and the only one between us who is selfish is me, because I ache for more of you darling. But I can be patient, too, and I can wait for you to feel ready, if you promise me that you will try.”
Regulus has made this promise once. Realises, in this moment as he is dizzy with shock and blush and... something sugary sweet... that he can make it again. Wants to make it again, to Remus.
“I promise to try, sir.”
Remus’s hand rubs and soothes the skin he reddened, an acceptance. Regulus’s dick is still hard, hanging heavily out in front of him. He’s untouched and needy but all he feels is warm when Remus says sternly, “I will hold you to that. And you will force the same promise from your brother’s lips. You will make him apologise for hurting you, before you give him the same. Understand?”
“Yes, sir...” He breathes it out through clenched teeth, no fingers crossed.
Another soft kiss feeds this dark little corner inside of him, letting it grow and sharpen and stretch like a plaster over the jagged edges inside Regulus’s chest with something worrisome, something unfamiliar. Something like hope. Something not so dark at all.
“Do you feel better now?” Remus breathes into his ear, tone softer.
“Yes.” He whispers, because despite the ache, despite the scary feelings he harbours, despite the affection bubbling in his stomach and making him feel sick for this gorgeous man, he really does. He means it.
Remus has him cleaned up with minutes to spare, and when his brother bursts in it's to find them both leaning against his desk. Remus has his arms around Regulus's shoulders, while Regulus leans in and lets Remus pet a hand through his hair. His eyes are shut, but he hears the door, knows it's his brother and so he grumbles, "Here to interrupt another wonderful massage, Sirius?"
Regulus looks up to find Remus and Sirius in silent conversation, all heated looks.
Remus's eyes saying, "I love you, but I won't let you hurt him."
And Sirius's plea, "I was only ever trying not to."
Or at least, that's what Regulus wants to hear from it. Remus releases him with a last kiss to his forehead, pushing him gently forward. "I'll see you both for dinner, yes?"
Regulus opens his mouth to object on behalf of his clearly disgruntled brother, but Sirius beats him to answering.
"Yes love." He tosses a bundle of fabric, previously unnoticed, to Regulus. "Put those on."
When Regulus lets the fabric slip loosely from his fingers, he realises they're sweatpants.
He blushes, feeling like a teenager being told to cover up, but he puts them on anyway to avoid starting their (possible?) reconciliation off with an argument. They're long, and fall into big bunches at his ankles, but his legs are hidden.
"Better?" He asks as he gestures down and looks up at Sirius.
Sirius is frowning. He shakes his head and his tone is rueful when he says, "Can't have your pretty legs catching windburn, Reggie."
“Windburn?”
“I’ve got my bike.” Sirius points his thumb backwards, and it’s then that Regulus realises the pants his brother is wearing, slightly thicker like they’re meant for the snow, and tucked into boots.
“Oh... but my car...” Regulus stutters.
“Won’t get towed or anything. It’s fine to leave it here, right Moony?”
Regulus feels Remus nod.
“Great. Good. Come along then.” Sirius bounds over to kiss Remus on the cheek and then he reaches out to grab Regulus’s hand.
Before their fingers touch he pauses, meeting Regulus’s eyes timidly. Regulus gives him the smallest of smiles, and reaches the rest of the way, letting their hands connect.
Sirius swallows hard, tugs him outside (passing by Cassy, the cranky receptionist, whom Regulus throws a salute and a smug smile towards) and Regulus gets the ride of his life, fast and cold and heart pumping... on Sirius’s motorcycle.
They end up at his flat, and Regulus is preparing his “No, you’re not scolding me and saying goodbye like this” speech while Sirius undoes the helmet he’s wearing, but he doesn’t need it, because as soon as it’s off, Sirius is leaning his forehead against his brother’s and mumbling, “Take me inside, Reggie.”
Sirius leads him back to Regulus’s bedroom with a firm grip still in his hand. Regulus’s head is swimming excitedly with possibilities until Sirius sits on the edge of the bed, pulls him to stand between his legs and says, “Your top, Reg, take it off.”
Regulus freezes. “Non, Siri...”
Sirius hushes him with hands under the edges of the fabric, cool fingers tickling his skin. “Please... I need to see.”
Regulus surveys the worried lines of his brothers face. So much like his own, but with subtle differences. A thinner pout, a longer jaw line, thicker brows. He’s lovely, his brother. So lovely. Regulus realises he wants him to see. To get past the fear.
His arms come down around himself, and with the help of Sirius’s hands guiding him, he pulls the flannel and the shirt off in one go, leaving his chest bared. Sirius’s hands slide around to his back and up, feeling the rigid expanse with hesitant fingers.
Regulus squeezes his eyes closed when Sirius finds one of the worst ones, a large, round and raised scar, and gasps. His brother slowly, so fucking slowly, turns him around, and Regulus opens his eyes to stare at his dresser while Sirius looks his fill at the land mine of assaults Regulus wears.
“Reggie...” Sirius chokes out. “Baby... I’m so fucking sorry.” It sounds like he’s crying. Regulus thinks he might start, too.
He bites down on his lip, shaking his head. “Don’t... I... You took the punishments for me for years, Sirius, I deserved this...”
The hand on his waist tightens. “Don’t you dare say that. No child deserves to be treated like this. This... This looks like...”
“Like I was a war prisoner?” Regulus jokes, if only to calm his beating heart. Sirius is unimpressed.
“It looks like she was trying to kill you.”
“She was, I think. She did.” Regulus turns around to steal the view of his pain from his brother. His brother, whose cheeks are wet with tears.
“It’s all my fault. I should never have left you there. I thought... I thought you’d be safe, with me gone.”
Regulus reaches up to cup his brother’s face. “Safe from her, Sirius? There was no such thing.”
Sirius shakes his head. His eyes fall closed, tears squeezing out from under the pale lids. “Safe from me.”
Regulus’s breath leaves him harshly, like he’s been punched in the stomach. “She made you feel like you deserved it, too...”
“I thought I was a monster for the way I felt about you, Reggie.” I still do, Regulus hears in the silence before Sirius continues, “I thought she only hurt me because she could sense it. This sickness in me, because the love I felt for you... It wasn’t normal. It didn’t feel normal.”
“What did it feel like?” Regulus whispers. What does it feel like, now?
Sirius shakes his head, remorse thick in his tone. “It felt like obsession. The way I only ever thought of you. Where is Reggie, What is Reggie doing, how is Reggie feeling... Like possession. Because I wanted to be near you, always. Touch you, everywhere. All the time. Have you, in every way I could and never let anyone else.”
Regulus listens, holding his breath as his heart screams “He loved you in all of the ways that you loved him!”.
“You felt...” Sirius’s head tilts forward, thunking against Regulus’s chest. “You felt like mine. ”
“...And now?”
Sirius groans, “You feel the same... You feel... like the world will cease to exist around me if I have you. Like it will end, if I don’t.”
“I am yours to have.” Regulus repeats the words that spilled from his mouth before, sternly this time. He needs Sirius to really hear him.
His brother looks up at him through thick, wet lashes, with red rimmed, glossy eyes. “Will you still give yourself to me now, petite étoile (little star)?”
“If you promise to keep me,” Regulus breathes, all wide eyes and hope.
“I promise.” It falls from his brother's lips quickly, resolutely, a benediction.
Regulus gives himself over wholly.
It is holy, the way his brother worships him, like their coming together is a religious rite by which Sirius may pledge himself over the altar beneath him.
He drinks Regulus in like the blood of Christ himself, takes vows with his lips on his skin to try, to love, to keep him, and Regulus gives himself over to his brother's hands, his teeth and tongue, his prayers.
He lays himself out and beckons him in, beckons him closer, forgives him each time that his brother asks for it. He feels as though his room has become a confessional, but Regulus has forgone the hail Mary’s and the wall between them in favour of wiping the stain of sin away from his brother’s skin himself.
Forgiveness is earned, and Sirius earns it with each of his thrusts, with each of his kisses, each of his promises.
Regulus pulls him in with arms around his shoulders, head thrown back wantonly and Sirius presses their foreheads together and makes sounds that send shivers down his spine. He feels the moment that the remorse that prompted their union falls away to catharsis, to bliss.
Hears it in Sirius’s voice when he accepts that he is forgiven, and gives himself over to this new religion. “Can you feel how deep I am inside of you?”
“Yes!” Regulus cries, arching his hips up further.
“I’m going to plant my seed here, baby,” Sirius pants, “Breed you full of it. You’ll never be empty of me again.”
“Omigod,” He pants, pleasure building as his cock is pressed and rubbed between them. Sirius’s hand finds it and tugs, squeezes, makes his muscles clench with a thumb just under the head.
“You are mine,” Sirius pants, “Le mien pour toujours.” (Mine forever.) It’s everything Regulus has wanted. It’s an answer to his prayers.
Regulus repeats the sentiment, babbles the words “Yours, yours, yours.”
“I’m going to soil you.” He growls, “Dirty you up, cover you in so much of me that you can’t remember ever being clean.”
He can’t take much more. Regulus is overflowing with need, he would beg if he could make words come out of his mouth but he can’t. He can only keen and moan and thrust his hips as Sirius ruts into him and moves his hand around his length.
Sirius presses their mouths together, a dirty kiss of spit before he steals those lips away to find Regulus’s ear and groan, “And then you’re going to fuck your cock into me, split me open and lay your claim there too. You are mine and I am yours. Always. Toujours pur.”
Regulus screams when he comes, a loud and broken sound that is ripped from his chest as he paints them both sticky and wet. Sirius’s hips stutter, slam into him once, twice, three times, milking more sticky fluid from his prick by pressing against the sensitive spot inside of him until he spills. “I would kill her, that bitch, if she wasn’t already dead.”
He doesn’t know where he pulls the long buried truth from. He doesn’t know how it slips out so easily, so joyfully, but he takes pride in the glow of shock and awe on his brother's face when he admits, “I did it for you.”
Sirius shoots his load, it mixes with fluids from his boyfriend earlier, and Regulus feels bloated by the fullness.
Feels baptised in this happiness. Feels new.
Sirius collapses against him, a heavy and reassuring weight that grounds Regulus, but he can’t quite come down from the place he’s floating because Sirius still has his hand around his prick. Is still moving.
“Fuck. Fuck, Siri,” Regulus whines.
“Mmm.” The sound from his brother's mouth vibrates the sensitive skin of his neck.
He squirms underneath him, trying to pull his hips away from the glide of skin. It aches, but he has nowhere to go, trapped as he is.
His cock tingles, it jerks, “It hurts!” he gasps as Sirius shows him no mercy.
“Ung, uh, uh, please, pleaseeeee,” he cries, nails digging into Sirius’s shoulders.
“Shhhhh, it’s okay, you’re okay, I’ve got you,” Sirius reassures him as his hand moves faster. He’s dragging another orgasm out of the pits of oversensitivity, threatening to spill painful streams of slick from his tip. “Want to hear more of those sounds you make.”
“I can’t, I can’t, I can’t,” Regulus chants, voice high and shrill.
“Give me more, petite étoile (little star),” Sirius demands, and Regulus is helpless but to do so, but to give . He covers his brothers hand with a second load of slick as his brother covers his mouth and fucks his tongue down his throat. Unforgiving, this kiss, in the way the words that follow it choke him up.
“Merci, mon amour.” (Thank you, my love.)
*
They need to talk, Regulus knows. Sirius knows this, too, and was quite effectual in stalling, which is how they found themselves at dinner without having discussed a single important fucking thing.
A careful manoeuvering of topics, avoided with flirtatious words and heated looks between the two couples that lands them in this precarious position after their stomachs have settled and drinks have been downed.
The lounge of Sirius and James’s flat is tidy and modest and so it’s a cosy sharing of spaces and breaths and Regulus who is being passed between the three men under him to jokingly determine who kisses the best.
He leaves James’s lap in a fit of giggles, because his boyfriend is being sloppy and lazy with his tongue and after a couple of frustrated huffs from Regulus, because he can do better than that, he gives up all together and starts to tickle him.
He plops down, a slutty throw of his hips, into Sirius’s lap. His brother pushes a lock of hair behind his ear, grazing the skin there with his finger tips before pulling him in. "Amour." ("sweetheart.") He’s gentle as he kisses Regulus, it’s a timid share of flat tongues which leaves him breathless despite the fact that Regulus knows that this kiss is modest in comparison to what he was given in his bed earlier. He playfully declares Sirius a solid 7 out of 10, which earns him a bitten bottom lip, and then he’s being lifted and deposited in Remus’s lap.
Remus has no such qualms about PDA, and he is all seriousness when he kisses him, the complete opposite of James’s jovially locking of lips just then. He pulls Regulus into a kiss that he leads, tongues dancing, holding Regulus still and stealing his air. Relentless, this man, and so fucking sexy about it.
“Ten. Total fucking ten.” He gasps when he’s allowed to breath again, earning him a chuckle from Remus and indignant groans from the other two.
“Fuck me.” His tone drips with lust, more of a swear then a command and then he asks, “Do you want to fuck me again?” as he circles his hips suggestively against Remus’s core.
Remus gives him a mischievous grin. “Eager, are we?”
“Yes,” Regulus wastes no time in admitting.
“I don’t want to fuck you again, Regulus.” Remus shakes his head, and Regulus pouts because he’s a little too tipsy on all of the attention to feel self conscious, he knows there’s a but coming.
Remus wraps his fingers up in his hair and tilts his head to the side, so that his stare is aimed at James and his brother, who've decided to test out each other’s lips for themselves. “I want to watch them fuck you.”
Regulus’s eyes roll back at the way them sounds from Remus. It doesn’t sound like several rounds, each cock taking turns, no, it sounds like...
“Do you think they’ll fit, hmm? Will you let them try?”
Oh, god.
“Yes sir...” Even though there’s no fucking way. Even though it will probably kill him. He wants to give Remus anything he asks for. And he can’t deny the way his stomach twists, his cock throbs with the mental image of his boyfriend and his brother working him open. Fucking him stupid. “Oh my god, yesss...” he hisses. He can see the tangle of Sirius and James’s tongues.
Sirius laughs against James’s mouth when James's tongue paints his lips in spit. They tug and pull at each other like children in a wrestling match, hands antsy and searching all parts of each other. If their lips weren’t locked, you’d swear that's what they were doing, play fighting.
Remus bites and tugs at Regulus’s ear as he watches. James goes for Sirius’s fly first, tugging it down harshly and Sirius lifts his hip, moving James easily as he tugs his pants down around his thighs.
Sirius turns his hands attention to James then, doing the same until both of their cocks are out and they each have a hand on each other, rapidly blurring fingers.
“Fuck.”
“Fuck.”
“James...”
“Faster, Sirius...”
“Boys...” Remus hums from beside them. They both pause, a Pavlovian response to the reprimand in his tone. “As much as I’m enjoying the show, I’d like for you to add one more to the mix.” He gestures to Regulus with a rub of his hand on his crotch.
“Of course, Reggie, come here.” Sirius reaches out his hand, but Remus shakes his head.
“Not out here. In a bed, please.”
“Oh...” Sirius starts.
“My room?” James offers up at Sirius’s hesitance.
The group makes their way there, but it is a slow movement of bodies because none are too eager to let go of each other. Remus’s mouth finds Sirius, even as his hands disrobe Regulus. James’s hands assist, tugging his pants off, nearly tripping him up as he does. His lips are an apology on Regulus’s cock when he finds it.
Remus chooses the armchair in the corner to watch, stroking himself slowly as he watches Sirius lay his brother down across the bed. James finds the lube, eyes the condoms and then ignores them, closing the drawer and tossing the tube to Sirius.
"You're so... are you sure?" James asks as he comes to lay beside him and kiss him good, kiss him deep as Sirius sets to work him open.
"-'m sure,' he slurs. Careful fingers stretching him. One that makes him moan, two that makes him ache, three and he knows under normal circumstances he’d be more than ready, but in this case he’ll need four, and four... four makes him see fucking stars.
“Doing so good Reggie, that’s it, big breath for me, yessss there you go, how does that feel, huh?”
“Full!” Regulus gasps against James’s lips.
“That’s right, you’re going to be so full, baby,” James praises.
He hears Sirius stroke himself with his free hand as he keeps his fingers, practically his whole hand inside of Regulus, still. “The things I want to do to you...” His brother groans.
“He’ll let you,” Remus assures from his corner, not far but with a perfect view of the absolute depravity happening on James’s bed.
They give him ample time. His body settles, even if his nerves refuse to. Sirius positions himself behind Regulus and slides himself in, fully sheathed with a gasp. It’s a weird sensation, to be stretched so thin and then for your muscles to shrink around less but then be worked open once again by one probing finger, then two until there’s more space than it feels like there should be in there.
“Merde.” He hisses through clenched teeth when James pushes a wet finger in beside his brother’s.
Sirius thrusts a couple of times, slow and steady, and works his fingers out so that James's fingers can replace them. Sirius goes in, James’s fingers go out, they push and press inside and Regulus is a panting, sweating mess within minutes.
Remus must see him struggling, must see the lack of friction he can get because he suggests in a rough voice, “Sirius, darling, lay Reggie on top of you. Face up. Uh-huh, yeah, and James, you fit between his legs like... yessss...”
The wet slap of a cock in hand speeds up. Regulus’s head hangs back against Sirius’s shoulder, and his brother's hands hold him still at his hips.
“Is this okay? I’m not too heavy?” Regulus asks cautiously as he adjusts.
“Baby, you weigh nothing,” Sirius admonishes and when Regulus starts to insist that he must be squishing him Sirius grits out, “You feel too fucking good. Stop squirming or I’ll come.”
This holds him still, because contrary to his sky rocketing anxiety, Regulus desperately wants to feel the both of him inside. Wants to please Remus, by letting them fit.
“Okay...” he breathes out.
“You think you’re ready, pretty thing?” James asks as he presses his fingers along that sensitive bundle of nerves, already overstimulated.
“Fuck... Yes, yes Jamie...”
“You tell me if you need to stop,” James reminds him as his fingers slip out and the head of his dick lines up with Regulus’s already-stuffed-full hole.
He can’t fucking breath, can’t calm his beating heart, in no way shape, or form, can make the word “stop” fall out of his mouth, even as James slowly pushes inside of him and Regulus thinks briefly that they are really going to fucking kill him like this.
It’s too much, it’s too...
There’s a popping sensation as the first inch of his dick slips inside along Sirius's, and Regulus screams, but it’s a soundless exhalation of air. It burns, it feels wrong, it continues to feel wrong even as James meets little resistance from his lax body as he fits himself inside.
Remus groans harshly. “Fuck. That’s it.”
Regulus feels little. He feels small. He feels full of things too large for his body. Things like acceptance and ownership and love.
James leans over him and mashes their lips together in a whorish display of thanks, smothering the inhuman noises ripping themselves from his throat.
When James’s hips move back, and then grind forward, Regulus thinks he’ll lose himself to how right it all suddenly feels.
“Oh my god!” He yelps.
Sirius’s fingers are tight enough to leave marks on his hips. When James is sheathed in him once more, Sirius pulls back and slams home. A harsh jerk of his hips that thrusts Regulus’s whole body upward.
“Fuck. Omigod. James, I can’t...” Sirius cries out. Regulus can feel the throb of him, under James, inside of him so fully.
James thrusts forward again, and the pain of the stretch is slowly being replaced as the two men around him find their rhythm inside of his body.
“Holy shit, holy shit,” Regulus babbles, before he is reduced to wordless moans and cries. He’s coming, he realises, he can feel the pulsing and the jerking like a non-stop lightning strike of pleasure to his centre, and nothing comes out because Sirius had wrung him dry earlier and yet he can’t make it stop .
It’s a never ending wave of orgasm and Regulus’s vision is stolen from him. He can do nothing but hang limply, body twitching as they fuck into him, as they use him.
“Faster,” Remus gasps the command, and James obediently moves.
His boyfriend and his brother’s cocks glide together inside his slick heat, a fast beat of hips.
“I’m gonna, I can’t, Remus please, s'il vous plaît, puis-je venir? (Please, can I come?)” Sirius cries out, hips stuttering, fucking up the pattern he and James had found in their thrusts but it doesn’t matter because it all feels too fucking good.
“Yes, yes, fuck!" Remus grunts the permission, and it sounds like he spills.
“Oh god, oh fuck,” Sirius chants, and the slip and slide of them inside becomes hotter, wetter, more full. It's a commotion of movement after that, his boyfriend humping him deeply.
James collapses on top of Regulus, breath ragged against his neck as he slows, and Regulus realises that he must’ve found his pleasure soon after the sweet release of Sirius’s.
The room goes startlingly quiet, besides the heavy breaths and laboured moans of the three men piled together. Neither of his lovers seems in a particular rush to pull away, but eventually James does let himself slip out.
The sudden leak from Regulus’s hole is obscene. More so, when Remus, always intent on cleaning up a mess after its made, has his face there, licking it away before it can even touch the sheets.
Regulus lifts his head with a considerable amount of willpower, due to the way it feels heavy as bricks, to look. Remus’s eyes watch him from behind his deflated prick as his tongue teases and his lips suck him dry once more.
Tears prick at his eyes when those same lips find his soft shaft and tease there too, when James joins him, that fucker, but he doesn’t beg for mercy. Doesn’t have the words.
His brother slips out from him too, but he holds Regulus open where he is with his heels. His lips are on his neck, his ear, his cheek, his hair. “So perfect, so good, that’s it, feel that?”
Regulus isn’t sure whether his brother means the mess, or his prick rallying to harden, or the tongues or mouths on him, or his kisses, or his own hands on Regulus’s nipples now, pulling and twisting until he’s so fucking sore everywhere.
“Do you feel it?” His brother asks again, words slow and lazy but insistent in his ear.
Regulus digs deep, finds two little words in the recesses of his body where too much of everything is trying to pry another orgasm from somewhere dry, somewhere inside his fucking bones. Like they refuse to leave any part of him hollow. “Feel what?” he manages.
He’s sure he isn’t conscious, slipping deep into darkness at the suggestion of warm bodies around him, numbness claiming his limbs and leaking from his prick, when he hears the voice of god him-fucking-self purr, in syrupy saccharine French, “Love, baby.”
Chapter 4: Color the night sky in rouge
Summary:
This is the way a relationship ends.
This is the way a relationship ends.
Not with a bang, but with...
Pussy?!
Notes:
Trigger warning for panic attacks and angst, I'm sorry about this one guys
Also, new character unlocked! Everybody say hello to Pandora Lovegood :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus awoke overheated, sandwiched in between James, who he’d fallen asleep with as the little spoon, and his brother, clothed in soft pajamas with a long arm around his waist and breathing into Regulus’s face, who must’ve snuck in some time during the night.
It was a prickly sense of nostalgia, this morning. To watch Sirius sleep after a night of orgasmic bliss and to feel his body lax and supple as it curled around his own. He hadn’t gotten this view as a child, had only come close, but now that he’d had it, more than once, he was intent upon keeping it. Upon never going without it again.
“Love, baby”, His brain sang to him under the quiet pitter patter of rain on the windows.
If it’s love, please stay.
If it’s love, please let me love you back.
If it’s love.. Please let me do it right.
With gentle fingers he traced the soft line of his sleeping brother’s jaw, careful not to wake him with his touch. Regulus wanted to stay in this moment, hazy around the edges of sleep, for a while longer. He let himself enjoy the scent of peppermint, crisp but smooth, not harsh like menthols, breathing it in deep and wishing he could keep it there inside of him. Wanted a taste. Was allowed to have one, now.
He leant forward just an inch, just enough for the barely-there graze of lips. Lightning cracked the sky outside, brightened the dim room for a second.
Sirius’s arm around him tightened, a whine escaping and tingling the skin of Regulus’s jaw. Seconds passed where his brother’s body remained tense against him, and then thunder boomed, shaking the walls around them.
Another whine, the press of his body closer. A more aware nuzzle against Regulus’s chin. “Reggie..”
“Shh, shh,” Regulus hushes, aware of James still dozing against his back, “I’m here. I’m here. It’s just a storm.”
“Reggie, baby..” Sirius whines again, but a different kind. Less fear and more of something sultry, something.. needy. His brother’s leg presses into his own, nudging, and Regulus lets it slip between. A knee pressed against his crotch, erection pressed against thigh.
Regulus smooths his fingers into the skin, no longer the hovering touch, to indulge in the warmth as he pushes long strands of wild black hair behind Sirius' ear, out of his eyes. His hand comes around to cup the back of his brother’s neck and pull him in more solidly, lips pressing together in the timidness of morning kisses.
He tastes his brother’s mouth, lazily and without breath between them, a barely there suckle of lips against lips until his brother’s tongue darts out to tease his bottom one.
When in Paris, do as the French do, or whatever that saying is.. Regulus invites his brother’s tongue in like a long lost love. He supposes he is. He opens his mouth and lets Sirius drink his fill.
He’s hardly noticed the gentle rocking of hips until the soft fabric of his brother’s pants brushes against his prick, stinging the skin there. His brother’s own member is pressed in and squished below Sirius’s belly button as he seeks purchase against his thigh.
“You’re insatiable,” Regulus chuckles under his breath, fingers twisting more securely in Sirius’s hair.
“How can I not be, with your body naked against me?” Sirius hushes through his kisses, “I have fantasized about every way in which I would like to have you, open and willing and mine .”
Regulus whimpers, the harsh static of clothing a reminder of how thoroughly he was had just hours ago.
“Siri..” He whimpers, but his brother cuts him off with another soft thrust of his hips. It’s a hurt he tries to stomach, even as his back arches away from the sensation.
Sirius’s hands find Regulus’s and pull them up, locked above his head against the soft pillows. The press of him is insistent as Sirius rolls them just so, nudging James who grumbles in that pre-wake voice that sends shivers down Regulus’s spine.
“Let me have you,” Sirius purrs along the column of Regulus’s throat. Regulus wants to be had, wants to give, but his body protests, it wont rally, skin red with irritation from too much use still.
“Siri, I can’t..” Regulus whimpers.
“Mm.. but you can..” Sirius grumbles, thrusts again, blind to the ways in which his brother is truly uncomfortable because Regulus has a bad habit of encouraging the overstimulation that his partners love to torture him with. But this time he means it, he really cannot, his body needs a breather.
“No, Sirius.. It really hurts this time..”
James, from beside him, mumbles, “Safe word, pretty thing..”, It’s a low warning, under his breath and in Regulus’s ear and he knows that Sirius didn’t hear the suggestion.
Half asleep and yet his boyfriend finds the frayed edges of his mind and pulls on the strings, saving him from his own self destructive desires to please that make his objections come out breathy and soft.
Sirius grips his wrists in one hand, long fingers keeping him secure while his other glides down Regulus’s body. Just as it cups his flaccid prick and freezes, Regulus coughs out, “Red, please stop, I can’t..”
Sirius’s hands leave him, and he sits up against Regulus’s thighs with his palms up. “I’m sorry, S’il te plait , fuck, I’m sorry.” He gasps.
Regulus brings his hands down onto his brother's knees, rubbing up and around in soothing circles. “It’s okay. It’s okay, don’t be sorry, I’m just.. too sensitive. Right now.”
Regulus blushes hard when his brother glances down, understanding dawning on his handsome face. True to Sirius’s wild fashion, his teeth sink down into his bottom lip to stifle a giggle.
Regulus groans, releasing his legs to cover his face. “Shut up, tais-toi, tu es si méchant! (shut up, you’re so mean!)
Sirius’s chest rumbles with the laughter he holds in. “I’m sorry. It’s just.. You’re just so cute!”
Sirius’s fingers come down to rub teasingly along the softness of his prick and Regulus’s hip arch. He groans some more. “Fuck. Fuck off you horny fuck.”
“Such crass language, baby,” James’s voice coos from beside him, and he turns his head to steal a glance between his fingers at him.
He’s grinning sleepily, rubbing at his eyes. His curly hair is in dis-array, bare skin dull under the non existent lighting of the rainy morning. He is blessedly hard, hanging onto his thigh because he’s turned to the side. His hand drifts down to his crotch and rubs in an unconscious move.
“You two are fucking monsters. Seriously, how do you have the energy?” Regulus grumbles. This seems to draw his brother’s attention to his boyfriend, as excited to start the day as he is, and so Sirius moves off of him and onto James, leaning down to plant a wet kiss on his mouth.
“Morning Prongs.” Ick , Regulus thinks of the nickname, apt and he understands the backstory but, does Sirius have to say it when they’re pressing their cocks together?
“Mm, Pads,” James laughs, “Been a while since I woke up to you like this. What’s the time?”
Regulus watches as Sirius rubs himself, still clad in pants against James’s naked body now. “Just passed six.”
“Where’s Moony?” James asks as he drags his hands down Sirius’s sides, pressing his thumb in between his ribs where he’s ticklish and making him jerk hard .
“Woke up early so he could go home and shower before work.” Sirius answers as he shifts, allows James to sit up and then deposits himself firmer in his lap, arms thrown easily around James’s shoulders. His hands dig into the curly hair, and James tips his head back, allowing his friend access to his throat.
Regulus props himself up on an elbow, keen to watch the display while the two men rut before him. “How often have you two?..” He hedges.
“Well we’ve known each other for eight years..” James starts, is cut off by a moan when Sirius bares his teeth.
“So how did it start?”
“I started seeing Moony after that night with the deer,” Sirius reminds him humourously, “and James was hung up on Lily.”
“Whose Lily?” Regulus asks warily. He isn’t sure he’s in a secure enough place in his relationship to hear about a past girl friend, but, he asked, so..
“Just a girl from Uni,” James answers, tone tight and sharp, like he’s trying to shut the conversation down.
“Oh, just a girl from Uni, huh?” Sirius bucks his hips playfully, teasing when he asks, “Is that why you were hung up on her for years? Two, two years, to be exact! Reggie, you would’ve loved her, she was such a spitfire! Red hair, brilliant mind, spicy-,”
“She was mean.” James huffs. He’s pulling Sirius out of his pajama pants, stroking the length of him and Regulus wonders if he’s now trying to just.. distract Sirius into not finishing his sentences, but this doesn’t deter his brother, who continues.
“You like mean.” He points his thumb at Regulus, who pouts indignantly.
“Anyway, she wasn’t all that great.” James grouses, fingers working around Sirius’s waist and dipping into the crevice between his ass cheeks.
Sirius gasps, and then jokingly covers James’s ears to lean over to Regulus, plant a kiss on his forehead and whisper, “She broke his wittle heart,” in a goofy voice.
Sirius grins when James smacks his ass with a mutter, “I heard that. She did not.”
“She did,” Sirius mouths at him, and James with his strong arms, picks his brother up and dumps him onto the mattress where he previously laid.
James comes down on top of him as Regulus leans in and nuzzles his brother’s cheek, searching for comfort even as he asks for more, “How’d she break his heart?”
“Poor Jamie here,” Sirius starts, and is cut off when James fingers him open insistantly. Regulus doesn’t know whether his boyfriend is so much more rushed with Sirius than he is with him because he’s trying to shut him up, or if they just know each other differently. Perhaps, arguably, better.
“He tried everything to win her over. Went all hearts and flowers, recite-shakespeare-out-your-windows on her.” James covers his mouth with a bruising kiss as he thrusts his hips, once, twice, shallowly until Sirius’s grunting stops and then he sheaths himself inside.
Sirius rips away to grin at Regulus, pulling him in so that their foreheads are pressed together when he says, hushed, “Crushed his dreams hard when she screamed at him in front of the entire mess hall that she just 'didn't fucking want him!'.”
Regulus gasps. His heart hurts for his boyfriend, who he can see out of the corner of his eye is red with embarrassment even as he fucks into Sirius at a punishing pace.
Sirius bumps his nose against Regulus’s when he asks, “So how did you three..”
“Mm, well, Jamie came running to Remus and I all heartbroken. We all got drunk to soothe his ragged soul and then drinks turned into dancing and well, you saw how dancing turns out, Reggie.” Sirius grins, and Regulus blushes at the memory of Remus’s fingers inside of him, holding him open while James worshiped his cock. In front of his brother, bathed in red light and squirming, no less.
“Uh-huh,” He breaths and kisses him, just a quick brush of lips that his brother moans into.
“So why didn’t the three of you just..”
“Be together?” James pants from above them, leaning down to bite at Regulus’s mouth. Regulus lifts up to let him.
“I mean..” James grunts, eyes closed, “I love Sirius. Like a brother.”
Regulus can’t stifle the laugh he barks out. It rips out of his chest unbidden, the hilarity of the answer overwhelming him. James peaks at him through low lidded eyes, unamused expression on his face, and Regulus blushes.
“Sorry, sorry, it’s just.. You see how ironic that is?” Regulus gestures, not so vaguely, to his literal brother, mouthing at his neck in a very not-platonic way.
“Yes, yes, but what I meant was,” James sits back on his heels and pulls Sirius’s legs up, ankles over his shoulders at an angle that makes Sirius groan against Regulus’s throat. “Pads and Moony had each other, for all the romance stuff. Sure, they’d take me out on dates and let me be all cheesy with them, but, at the end of the day, I was still the third in the bed. I wanted to find my own person. Wanted something epic.”
Regulus’s mouth sours at the insinuation, because he knows he is anything but epic. Knows how hard he made James work for it before he would even look his way. He feels slightly bad about it now, the cold shoulder. He could’ve loved this man a year ago, could’ve let him love him back.
Regulus makes a mental note, as he watches his boyfriend get close to coming, to bring him home more flowers from work today. James liked when he did that. Maybe he’d choose the purple ones, this time, grab a little vase too, really jazz it up. Properly romance his boyfriend, who deserves it.
Sirius is gripping his thighs and so Regulus reaches down with his free hand and wraps it around his cock, stroking in time with James’s hips. It makes Sirius pant. “Oh, shit, shit, merde, juste comme ça! (shit, just like that!)”
Slick covers Regulus’s fingers, a creamy white that slips between his knuckles and wettens Sirius’s length as he continues to jerk it into the palm of his hand. Sirius’s hands go to the sheets underneath him, digging in. “Mercy! Reggie, fuck, stop, stop!”
Regulus bites down on his bottom lip to keep from grinning too wide as he gives his brother a taste of his own medicine. James’s grunts are coming closer together, swears streaming from him like he hadn’t just scolded Regulus for them minutes earlier.
His eyes squeeze shut and Regulus thinks it’s the hottest thing he’s ever fucking heard when Sirius’s name rings out around them on the tale end of an orgasmic moan. If Regulus could find it in him to get hard again, that would’ve done it. Fuck.
He lets his hand slow naturally, until he’s just holding and squeezing while Sirius shakes and shudders. It’s a gorgeous view, him wet from sweat and thoroughly undone under a satisfied looking James. Sirius nuzzles him, gives him a kiss. James does the same to Sirius, then plants a wet one on Regulus, too.
Regulus pulls him in, returning the favor, mumbling, “Thank you for telling me,” as he does, and suddenly there are three mouths, three tongues, three bodies fighting for purchase as they kiss, and laugh, and lick between them.
Regulus notes, idly, as James and Sirius bicker between silly kisses about who should make them all tea, that the rain has stopped, and the sun has graced the sky with its presence. It may be a cloudless day, after all.
*
Regulus does bring home flowers. The purple ones, with little yellow buds in a sea-green vase he picks up from a thrift store. It was a precarious car ride to James’s flat wherein Regulus thought to buckle them up like a passenger, and when they nearly spilled, pulled over to the side of the road to instead situate the delicate gift between his thighs. He drove under the speed limit the rest of the way, but the smile on James’s face when he sees them makes it all worth it.
Regulus can’t reason why he didn’t figure out this whole, affection, boyfriend-thing sooner. He finds it rather easy, throughout the rest of the night. Finds himself actively making the choices, saying the things that will make his boyfriend melt. He orders James’s favorite takeaway, grabs his favorite blanket from the hall closet and they watch his favorite movie.
Regulus runs him a bath, with bubbles and he even lets James wash his hair when he asks to. Regulus doesn’t even make him beg for it. The entire evening is intimate.
It’s the sappiest date they’ve spent together, because they kiss and cuddle and talk in hushed whispers, but they don’t have sex. Regulus does try, and James stills his hands and reminds him that he’s still sore, and assures him he doesn’t need it. He’s just happy to spend time together.
They fall asleep easily, wrapped up in each other. James strokes his back with careful fingers, and when he lingers, Regulus pretends not to notice. Tries not to let it bother him, the way he knows his pretty features are disfigured by something so ugly.
James Potter is as cute as he is when he’s awake when he’s asleep. He snores, and where Regulus would find that behavior thoroughly annoying on anyone else, certainly with past lovers, he can only find endearment for the quirk in James. He doesn’t even roll him over to see it stop, just lets the rumble of his breathing soothe him to sleep.
He dreams, and at first, it’s a good one.
He and James are dancing. They’re dressed in suits, with little prim and proper bow ties, and they sway around and around at a gala filled with people in expensive ball gowns and holding crystalline glasses between their fingers. James is smiling, and Regulus loves him. Loves him so much he is blinded by the glare of his white teeth.
He can’t remember a time when he loved dancing any more than he does right now. Here in James’s arms, being spun around like one of those sweet girls being courted. Being looked upon by the higher ups of society with jealousy in their eyes because he is being led by the prince, the most coveted.
In particular, a red flash of hair catches his eye, and he smiles extra wide for that rueful glance.
The music slows, the people around them blur. James leans in, lips puckered and Regulus is full of excitement because his love is going to kiss him. On the mouth, here, in front of everyone. He’s so excited that he leans in, stands on his toes to catch those lips on his.
He gets a smack to the face.
“Heels on the floor, young master Regulus!” An older woman’s voice croons nasally from his lover’s throat.
Regulus gasps, leans away.
“Straighten your back you useless muppet! Do I need to fit a stick up your arse to show you how?”
“No. No…” Regulus whimpers, and straightens his back. “Jamie..”
“How dare you speak out of turn!” He is reprimanded. Regulus has the strongest urge to flee. He does just that, whips his body around intending to run from the room but slams into Sirius’s tall form. He looks younger than he should.
Sirius catches him with hands at his shoulders, stills him. He hisses through his teeth, “What are you doing, Regulus?”
“I.. I..” Regulus stutters. The room is empty around him now and he can’t understand. Where did everyone go?
A woosh comes, the heavy gust of a breeze and the room spins around them. He and Sirius spin too, their positions reversed, and his brother is pinning him to a wall. Glass crunches underneath his toes, pricking into the skin and making him bleed.
“Sirius!” He gasps. His brother’s face is twisted, not in anger or outrage but in fear.
“Shut up. Shut up! Don’t say a word!” He growls under his breath before he pushes away from Regulus, shielding him from view as he straightens his back, hands clenched behind him.
“Sirius! What is the meaning of this!” Their mother screeches.
“I broke your vase, Maman.” Sirius says proudly, gesturing to the mess of sharp on the ground.
“No!” Regulus shouts. He knows this isn’t how it happens. Knows he doesn’t save his brother from the belt, but he has to try. “He didn’t! I did! I broke it!” He yells, pushing his way around his brother, who grips his shirt, tries to stop him.
“Regulus. Don’t lie, you didn’t even see it happen. Maman, I was being foolish, running up and down the halls.” Sirius hastily tries to cover, wide eyes glaring at him.
Regulus shoves his brother away, offers up his palms which have glass in them. Poking out at funny angles, but he doesn’t feel it, so it doesn’t hurt.
“I did it. It’s all my fault. Punish me, not him!” He braves his mother’s face, screwed up like a whirlpool.
She reaches a sharp taloned hand towards him, and the floor falls out beneath his feet.
He lands hard on his knees, cement below him, a puddle of wet growing wider underneath. It’s dank, the smell of piss. His back is hit with something sharp, something that bends in the air and slaps down into his skin, ripping it, making him shriek.
He peaks up through sweat soaked hair and sees his brother kneeling there too. He’s bleeding bloody tears. Regulus screams for him but no sound comes out, just burns away in his throat as a buzzing sound fills his ears.
Sirius collapses, body convulsing on the dirty floor. Regulus jerks forward to touch him, to soothe him, but his face slams into glass. He gasps at his reflection in a gold-gilded mirror. He has blood running down his mouth, his chin, drip drip dripping onto his knees. He tries to look away.
James’s hand grips his hair, tugging his chin up and making him look. “Do you see what you’ve done? Do you?” The room is in flames around him. It licks up James’s shins, it kisses and burns the fabric of his clothes, the hair around his face charred.
Regulus breaths in a lungful of smoke and tips sideways.
When he opens his eyes, he’s laying atop white sheets. He’s stroking a wrinkled face, if you could call it that, because it’s nothing but skin stretched thinly over bone. He watches his hand pinch and twist that skin. “You’re so mean, Regulus,” His father spits at him, “Just like your mother.” He coughs up blood. There’s so much blood. It leaks down and spills over the side of the bed and onto a sheepskin rug.
The rug is soft under his fingers. The fireplace in front of him licks his skin with heat and makes him sweat. Or maybe that’s the way in which the blonde hair cascaded around a hot mouth on his prick makes him feel. He pushes it back, away from the juvenile, feminine face.
Narcissa looks up at him, eyes glassy, mouth spread wide around him. “Where’s your brother? Where is he?” He hears her voice even though her mouth is occupied.
Regulus panics, shakes his head. He opens his mouth to say “I don’t know,” but the words are hot coals on his tongue. “You should’ve died here.” Her voice singsongs.
He looks towards the fire. Bright and glowing. Flames on logs because they burn wood so fucking well. So fast.
Grass is cold under his toes as he watches his house go up in flames. His mother is inside, too dead to scream, but it’s echoing around him like a choir. It’s ringing in his ears and hurting his head. It’s loud, so loud, his voice and his brothers, pleas to be saved, pleas to stop hurting, please, please, plea-
“Reggie! Reg! Wake up. Wake up. You’re okay. You’re safe! Shh, Shh..” James has him scooped up in his arms, rocking him back and forth.
“James,” Regulus gasps, voice croaky and thick with fear. His eyes snap open, take in the same cool blue bedroom he went to sleep in. There’s no sheepskin rug, no fire. No one is hurting, no one is dying. No one is dead. Regulus isn’t dead.
He clings onto James while his breathing slows, and James holds him tight. “It was just a nightmare. Just a bad dream. It’s not real. It wasn’t real.”
Regulus doesn’t have the words to tell him that it was .
*
James asks him three times if he’s okay being by himself at the flat. James used to swim competitively, and so he coaches youth swimming on Saturdays. Regulus has nowhere to be, and insists that if it’s alright with James, he’d like to soothe his nerves from the night before in James’s luxuriously large bath.
It takes a while to convince him, his boyfriend runs down the clock until he’s very nearly late before he gives in, kisses Regulus too thoroughly for a man running so behind, and then is out the door.
This is how Regulus finds himself alone in the flat, sipping a cup of tea with far too much milk to be called tea, when a tall woman with long, wavy golden locks and a cardboard moving box in front of her, pushes her way into the flat yelling for his brother.
“Sirius! You’ll never guess, it happened AGAIN! Does Remus have time for- Oh.” The woman stops across the counter from Regulus, setting the box down in front of her.
Regulus eyes her above his mug. “You’ve shrunk. No, that’s not quite right, you’re.. are you of any relation to Sirius, by chance?” she mutters curiously, a train of thought slipping off her tongue as though she needs to verbalize the words to process them.
Regulus leans forward, fingers itching to pull the flap of the box back because it sounds like somethings moving inside of it. “What’s in the box?” he asks, laying on the french accent thickly and ignoring her questions.
She tips her head, wide eyes like she’s trying to do a math problem. “Hmm. You are. Wow. I didn’t think Sirius had any family. Where’ve you been hiding, tiny Sirius?”
Regulus’s eyebrows draw in at the nickname, lip curling. He leans back and takes another sip of his drink. “Back from the dead, it would seem,” he answers sardonically, “What's in the box?” he asks again.
“Pussys.” She blurts.
Regulus stares at her.
“Cats, kittens, little ones,” She amends as she opens it up. “You wouldn’t believe how many times people try to drop them off at the shelter. As if you can’t hear the barking from a kilometer away and deduce that it isn’t for animals that aren’t of the canine variety.” She throws her hands in the air.
“And.. why have you brought them here?” He says as he stares down at the five-kitten litter, crawling all over each other to be comfy.
“I was hoping Remus could have a look at them, make sure they’re healthy before I take them home.”
“Why would you take them home?” Regulus looks over at the woman again. She’s wearing an eccentric collection of colors, a polka dot skirt with blues and greens, a purple tank top, a yellow cardigan. Her accessories are chunky reds and pinks, same as the rouge on her cheeks.
“Well, because I take them in and rehome them when this happens, of course.” She says proudly.
“Right.. “ Regulus nods. “Well, Sirius isn’t here.” He shrugs.
“But you are.” She answers, and it’s fluid. She’s calling him Sirius, and it’s weird.
“Yeah. But I don’t live here. You can’t just bring cats into a person's place when they’re not home.”
“Sure I can. I have, I just did. I’m here, aren't I?”
“Are you?” Regulus asks incredulously, because this woman is bat shit crazy, he thinks.
“Pandora Lovegood,” She holds out her hand to shake, big, round jewelry clunking loud, startling the felines in the box.
“Charmed, I’m sure.” Regulus ignores her hand, mutters about psychotic wenches under his breath in French.
“You’re feisty! Like them,” She points to the cats, “I like you. Are you sticking around?” She lifts the box and heads towards the lounge and, well, Regulus truly can’t tell if this woman just walked off the street into the first unlocked flat or if she actually knows Sirius, but.. he can’t just let her stick around and bugger off to take a bath, so.
Regulus follows her into the lounge, and she’s already planting the kittens on a well worn blanket on the floor. She floats down to a criss-crossed position and Regulus follows suit, setting his mug on the table next to him.
“What kind of cats are these?” He asks, if only to garner her attention because she is staunchly ignoring him now.
“Bermans, I believe. See the blue eyes?”
“I do,” Regulus nods. The cats flock over to crazy-lady - Pandora - who has a fish hanging from a string attached to a pole. All except one lazy little one, who stretches her little legs and paws at the ground before trotting right over to Regulus’s lap and climbing in.
The kitten curls up between his legs, rests her head there and falls back to sleep. Regulus doesn’t even realize he’s got his hands up in the air like he’s at gunpoint until Pandora is laughing at him.
“What’s it doing? Why is it doing this? Is it sick?”
“No,” She giggles. “Kittens are sleepy, and Burmans especially, they’re a calm breed. She’s sleeping.”
“Why is she doing it on me?” He grouses, letting his hands fall slowly so as to not startle it, lest it.. I don’t know .. eat him.
“She must like you,” Pandora muses as the other kittens attack the toy she holds. “Do you like her?”
“I’ve not.. been around animals, much.” Regulus mumbles, fingers hovering slightly. He can feel the soft fur brush his fingertips. When he finally touches her, running tentative fingers along her back, the kitten starts to vibrate.
“W-why is it doing that?”
“What?”
“That.. vroom, noise! Is it going to explode?”
Pandora doubles over with laughter, and the other kittens climb over her. Regulus shoots her an annoyed, only slightly petrified look, but keeps petting the sleeping cat. She is kind of.. cute, he supposes. And the vibrations she makes are relaxing so, he supposes if he’s going to get blown up, this is a pretty nice way to go.
Three hours later and James lets himself into the flat, walks in, whistling a familiar tune only to stop dead at the sight of Pandora Lovegood with Regulus’s head in her lap.
She’s trailing her fingers through his hair, petting him while he pets the kitten that still chooses to take her snoozes on him even now. The other kittens run amok in the room, long since having abandoned the toys to search around the furniture and chase each other.
His eyebrows are in his forehead as Regulus waves to him. “ Salut, Jamie.” (“Hi, Jamie.”)
“Hi, pretty thing.” He waves, confused. It makes Regulus chuckle.
“Hi James Potter,” Pandora sings in that funny, lyrical lilt of hers that Regulus thinks he’s gotten used to now because she’s spent the last few hours talking him through how to have a pet, specifically a cat, specifically a Burman, specifically this Burman, even against Regulus’s insistence that he was not keeping the thing.
“Hello, Panda. Nice to see you again. Is there a reason my lounge has an infestation of cats running rampant through it?” James sits down next to her and manhandles Regulus until his head is in his lap , taking over the petting fluidly.
“Is there a reason you’ve got your hands all over tiny Sirius?” She shoots back at him.
“Mm, yeah James, why have you got your hands all over me?” Regulus teases.
James groans. "Tiny Sirius? Are you Serious?”
“No, he is,” She points at Regulus, and Regulus giggles.
“Oh my god, no he is not.”
“He hasn’t told me otherwise, so I’m inclined to believe you’ve cloned the man so that both you and Remus can have him.” Regulus sees Pandora shrug, not the least bit joking. Regulus keeps laughing, and James slaps his forehead.
“Panda, this is Regulus, Sirius’s little-..”
“Friend.” Regulus interrupts off-handedly, shooting James a glare.
James raises a brow at him. And Regulus knows it’s silly to lie, because Pandora is giving them both a disbelieving look as James confirms, “Friend..”, but James stalked him for a whole fucking year and then dated him and only figured out his relation to his best friend after their disastrous double date plans, so.. he lies. And doesn’t care if she believes it.
“Right. Yes. I see that you are all very friendly, considering he was left alone in your apartment. He was quite morose about it, James.”
“I was not!” Regulus gasps, sitting up. He wasn’t. He didn’t even pout, not even a little. Okay, maybe he talked a little bit about how he shouldn’t have been left alone in a place where he didn’t know where the tea towels were kept but that was.. that was different!
“You were, dear, your aura was all purple.”
Regulus stares. What is that even supposed to mean?
“And who is this?” James strokes a hand over the kitten that has shifted around on Regulus’s legs as he sat up.
“A cat.” Regulus deadpans.
“Yes, love, I can see that. Does she have a name?”
“No.”
“You’ve named her.” Pandora disagrees with a wave of her hand as she begins gathering up the other cats. And she couldn't know that, so he stands his ground.
“I’ve not, merci. (thank you) Where are you going?”
“I’m going to take the pussys to the vet now.” She chirps.
“Why didn’t you do that hours ago?” Regulus scoops up the kitten in his lap, stands when Pandora and James do, and tries to hand her over.
“Like I said, purple. You were in need of company.” She shoos the kitten in his hands. “You’ve named her, you keep her. That’s how this works!”
“What? No, I’m not keeping her!”
“Why not?” James asks.
“I.. I can’t be responsible for a cat, James, I’ve never had a pet before.”
“I have, we can adopt her together!” James brightens, stealing the kitten from his arms and nuzzling her.
Regulus just.. stares. “You want to.. adopt a cat, together? With me?”
“Yeah, it’d be nice.” James kisses her fury head, smiling past her towards Regulus, who is slack jawed.
“We don’t even live in the same house, James, what are we to do? Pass her back and forth like a couple of divorcees?”
“You could move in here,” James mumbles, and Regulus almost doesn’t hear it over Pandora stating, “That’s my cue to leave. Bye bye James Potter, tiny Sirius!”
“It’s Regulus.” He mutters towards her, glaring at James.
“You could move in here,” James says again when the door closes after Pandora’s retreating form.
“You want me to move in here.. to this flat.. that you share.. with my brother?” Regulus stumbles through the sentence incredulously. He looks around, actually looks the fuck around, because he’s sure now that he’s being punked. This is all one big ruse.
“Your brother, who you also sleep with? Yes, yeah. My bedroom or his, I don’t care, and the cat can sleep wherever too! I don’t mind animals on the furniture. I’ve had to live with Sirius, after all. Man puts his boots up on the table like a king.” James is laughing through his sentences.
“We’ve been dating for.. merde, four months, James. Four. I can’t just.. move in?”
Regulus feels like he’s choking.
Like the air from the room is being sucked out, the lights are dimming, the hardwood floors giving way to pale gray surfaces.
“It’s been a good four months, hasn’t it?” James’s grin is lopsided, he somehow hasn’t picked up on Regulus’s rising panic, even though he can taste it on his tongue along with stomach bile.
Regulus can’t fucking breathe. “ Non .”
James’s eyebrows crinkle. His mouth screws up. He clutches the kitten closer. “What?”
“I can’t move in with you,” Regulus gasps. He backs away, towards the wall. James, the idiot, follows him. The walls get closer, closer, they’re going to crush him.
“Yes you can,” James shakes his head, puts the cat down gently, “I’m telling you, you can.”
“No!”
“Reggie? What’s wrong? I thought things were.. good, between us? Have I done something?”
James is right, things have been good and Regulus can feel the chains on his ankles, now. The weights. He can’t move, he is frozen where he is as the threat advances on him because he doesn’t deserve good, he isn’t good.
It’s like the windows disappear. Like someone closes the curtains and says, “No more day time for you, Regulus Black, only darkness.”
“ Non, no, I can’t move in here, it’s too..” He mumbles hazily, searching around for whoever stole his fucking light.
Something large and scary is in his face, voice smooth with confusion as it asks, “Too what?”
“Too much!” Regulus shrieks, and he shoves at the thing in front of him, which stumbles back on uneasy footing.
“I’m.. being too much?” It asks, hurt coloring the tone.
If Regulus asks himself in a couple of hours why this angers him, this monster playing sad, he’ll probably be able to acknowledge that he is having a panic attack. He’ll be able to point the trigger out with a steady finger and say there, look at that, you felt rushed and cornered and so you retreated and when the person that scared you goes on the defensive, you went on the offensive because they hold the weapon here, and you didn’t want to get more fucking scarred.
But right now, Regulus can’t ask himself that question, can’t give himself the logical answer. He can only lash out, spew venom from his mouth and hope his boyfriend backs away without a fight.
“Yes! Too much! Too fucking much too fast and I can’t, I can’t..”
A hand touches his arm.
The soft brush of fingers that forces his boyfriend's face, wet for some reason, to come back into view.
His boyfriend's face, but his mother’s hand.
“What is WRONG WITH YOU? Get away, get away! It’s not ENOUGH, get back! Can’t you ever take no for an answer?! ” He spews.
James gasps, a hand flying to his mouth to cover the reaction but it’s too late, because Regulus sees it. Sees the damage he causes when he aims that verbal knife and stabs deep, stabs hard. Stabs, with intent to kill.
Regulus is panting for air. He would double over if he could move his body, but he is stuck statue still, can do nothing but watch as grief and despair twists into outrage on James’s face.
James comes forward with a vengeance, a violence, that Regulus has never seen him wield and he is fucking scared when James’s hands grip his shoulders and force him back into the wall.
His boyfriend is right in his face when he spits, “Why should I, Regulus? Why should I take no for an answer when I know you’re really saying convince me ?!”
Regulus whimpers, he tips his chin away in an effort to not be bitten by the wild animal he himself has unleashed.
“I spent a year convincing you because your eyes said “try” when you looked at me! No, no, no, but you really wanted to say yes, didn’t you, you just couldn’t let yourself until it was worth your while!”
“W-what, uh..” Regulus whines, eyes squeezed shut when a hand flies down to harshly cup his crotch.
“Why is that, Regulus? Why wasn’t I enough?”
“J-Jamie..” Regulus tries, tries, to say. Doesn’t quite choke it out through his shaking jaw.
James’s hand squeezes. “Maybe I’ll call Sirius! You’ll do it for him, you’ll stay, move in, be here for him, won't you?” Regulus has never known his boyfriend to be so cruel.
James' lips kiss up the skin of his neck. It burns. Regulus is fucking trembling when James breathes in his ear, “Or maybe you can just close your eyes, pretend I’m him while I fuck you, yeah baby? Petit frère? (Little brother?)”
The mock French, the shitty accent, the way it’s growled.. that’s what does it. Miraculously reminds Regulus that he is not chained to a basement floor by someone who would kill him. He is held underhand by someone probed into insurmountable anger, yes, but they are both out of their minds with this frenzy Regulus has worked them into, and he alone has the power to make it stop.
“Rouge! Red, red, red, red, red, please, red, Jamie, stop, stop, red..” He babbles, cries, prays.
James is across the room fucking instantly , before he’s even said it twice, and Regulus just keeps mumbling and muttering the words over and over. Maybe to tell himself to stop, too, but he isn’t listening, is he? Until his voice catches in his throat and his lips press shut.
When he opens his eyes, the flat’s lounge comes into crystal clear focus, bright day light once more. He takes big gulps for air, hands still splayed submissively against the wall that he’s pressed himself into. James’s hands are on his face, just his eyes visible above them, awash with anguish.
They both shake. They both struggle to breath. They both have tears streaming down their faces. And Regulus, back from that scary place he’d gone to and firmly aware of his surroundings once more, wants to be selfish.
Wants to beg for his boyfriend to hold him, and sooth away the aftershocks of painful memories. Wants for him to hear his apologies because he hadn’t meant it, the awful shit he’d said to piss him off, to push him away.
He wants James to let him get down on his knees and repent for him.
But he doesn’t deserve to be allowed to worship at this altar. Doesn’t deserve forgiveness. Might as well drown in the mountainous floods that wash over him because James takes a further step back, putting more space between them. He closes his eyes when he says, firm and tone dull, “You should go, Regulus.”
Regulus, taking a second to scoop up the kitten cowering between them, rushes out of the flat as fast as his unsteady feet can carry him. Because his boyfriend, this man who he could love, who he does love, is finally looking at him like the unforgivable monster that he really is, and that, that is what Regulus Black thinks that he deserves.
Notes:
I'm sorry!!
Please let it be known that the author believes in natural conclusions to chapters, and so when this one stopped itself where it did, the author had no choice but to let it, despite the fact that they had planned for it to be double the length and include James and Regulus making up, so, I'm sorry that you have to wait for Regulus to work through his shit and apologize but I promise it'll be worth it!!
Please leave comments im begging ❤️❤️
Chapter 5: you are safe in my orbit
Summary:
BDSM exposure therapy and some consensual non consent
Notes:
I fixed it! It's fixed! We will resume your previously scheduled brotherly love ( ;) ), quadruple activities and smutty fun (Oh, and like, new cat parent shenanigans?) next chapter, I'm sorry and thank you for bearing with me for the brief interlude of boyfriend troubles
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus is hyperventilating. He is driving with blurry eyes because of the tears, speeding to get where he’s going because he honestly thinks he might pass out before he makes it there.
The world is crashing down around him, imploded by the meteor of insecurities he harbors. It’s broken into chunks, floating off into disarray around him in the void of space.
He is floating away, too, no longer tethered by the gravity he was, unknowingly, relying upon to maintain his tentative position amongst the other stars.
He doesn’t drive himself towards another star, he’s too afraid of causing apogee, space between them becoming insurmountable.
He doesn’t drive himself towards his house, this black hole that would suck him in and see his light dim under the shelter of a duvet quilt for an unforeseeable amount of time.
Through the panic of the mass destruction he has caused, Regulus seeks out the closest point of gravity. He drives himself, and this tiny little feline in his lap, an innocent bystander to the carnage, to Remus’s flat.
Remus hasn’t even fully opened the door before Regulus is pushing through, marching his way into the lounge to set the cat on the sofa, that, really, Remus should definitely bring to a tip after what they all did on it, but..
“Regulus? What's wrong?”
Regulus whips around, arms thrown wide, “I am, I’m wrong, I’ve fucked everything up, Remus!”
Remus pulls off his reading glasses, they hang from spiraled tubs connected to thin banded rope around his neck. “What do you mean? What happened?”
Regulus thinks he should be asking “What did you do?” but he doesn’t correct him, he just continues on with his rant of contrition, voice rising as he goes.
“There was this woman and she was fucking crazy and she says I’m purple and she wouldn’t take the fucking cat back and James wanted us to keep the thing and thats, thats crazy right because we don’t even live together! But then he said he wants us to live together? Can you believe that? And the walls, I swear to god Remus the walls moved I saw them and I saw my mom and James is going to die because I’m a fucking dumpster fire and I keep hurting everyone around me and now-..” Regulus grips his hair, tugs it over his eyes, pulls on it hard as he drops to his knees.
Nothing makes sense. Everything is spinning, he needs it to stop fucking spinning. His voice breaks as he cries, “Now I’ve pushed him too far and he asked me to leave and I have this fucking cat and I’ve never had a cat before and it might blow up and I feel like I’ve-..”
There are hands on his shoulders, a firm grip, and Regulus’s whole body goes still, limp, compliant, He hangs forward, hands covering his face, knuckles pressed to the floor.
“Breathe, darling.”
Regulus doesn’t remember how to breathe. How to make his lungs work.
“In through your nose, out through your mouth.”
Which part of him is his nose? His mouth? He can feel his tongue, like lead, like he’s swallowing it. There’s immense pressure in his head, like a balloon blowing up, ready to burst. His chest burns.
That firm grip moves down his arms and then lifts him into a similarly firm lap. They come around to his back, to this place that aches and pulls him into the warm embrace of Remus’s chest. A hand moves up to hold the back of his head.
“Feel me breathe, love. In, out,” Remus takes big breaths that puff out his chest and Regulus follows as it caves in with his exhalation.
He leans in, lets the pressure of the other man's chest expand and then rock back, over and over until the pressure in his head decreases, and air starts to move through him. Slowly, shyly, his hands drop from his face to pose above the heartbeat that is steadily calming his own rapidly beating one.
It’s warm here, in this hold, so unlike the icy vastness of the space he’d been hurtling through before. Regulus’s eyes sink closed as he lets himself float back down, to find the ground, this secure place under his feet.
Remus’s body feels like the safety of a boat, vessel steady and sure, not allowing the violent waves to crash over any longer.
Regulus wets his lips, throat dry when he says, “I’m sorry..”
“Don’t be,” Remus hushes. “Start from the beginning, tell me slowly what's got you so worked up.”
Regulus does. It takes a while for him to find the words, where to start, but eventually he explains Pandora and her box of kittens.
“Why would a living thing explode?” Remus asks, tone light as he strokes through Regulus’s hair, and it makes Regulus laugh because he’s just so..right.
“I don’t know, it was vibrating.”
“She was purring. Letting you know she felt comfortable, safe.”
“Oh..” Regulus mumbles.
He continues on to Pandora’s very informative lecture on cat maintenance. “She was hoping you would look them over, by the way. She’ll have found another vet by now though.”
“She’ll have gone to my office, I’m sure.”
“Ah..”
“So James came home?”
“Yes, and started this nonsense about wanting to keep it and move in together.”
“And this scared you?”
“..Yes.”
“Why?”
Regulus peaks up at Remus’s face for the first time since he collapsed. Remus is watching the kitten, as though he’s aware that his gaze would feel overbearing to Regulus at this moment. Regulus sighs.
“I don’t know. I’ve been alone for a long time, Remus..”
“Do you want to be, still?”
“...No.”
“Then what would be the harm in moving in with him? With your brother?”
“I wouldn’t have any place to disappear.” Regulus breathes out the truth before he’s thought it through.
“You have people in your life now who don’t want you to, darling.”
“You’re right, I know you are, I just.. I felt like I was falling into a trap. Like if I said yes, the universe would be cruel to me for it.”
“James wouldn’t hurt you like that, he will give you space when you need it.”
“It’s not even that I need it, I think I’m just..”
“Just not used to being seen?” Remus looks at him then.
“Yes.”
Remus’s hand rubs at the base of Regulus’s head, the back of his neck. “Not used to being touched?”
“Not kindly.”
“Not used to being loved.” Remus nods and it’s not a question, it’s a statement. An observation made by keen eyes, as if through a high powered telescope.
“Not in any of the right ways.”
“Does it feel right, darling? The way James loves you?” Remus leans in and their noses brush.
“ Oui.. Yes.” Regulus wants to kiss him, but he can’t move. He needs Remus to do it for him.
“How about the way we love you?” Remus’s eyes bounce between his, searching for the answer in their gray depths.
Regulus finds it in the lightness of his heart, the way it floats about this beautiful universe they’ve provided. He no longer feels adrift in space, but held together by the force of something greater, something stronger than him.
“Yes.” He whispers, and it is the barest, most stripped true confession he has ever given.
It’s some time later before Regulus finishes retelling the events of the morning. He gets caught up, cheeks wetting again when he explains James’s anger.
How he caused it.
How he realized, in the car on the way here, that he was hard from it, even though he felt like he was dying in all of the other areas of his body.
“You poked a sore subject for him.” Remus points out, and Regulus is thankful that there’s no judgment in his tone.
“Because of Lily?” Regulus asks quietly.
Remus gives him a long, surprised look before he nods. “Yes. He spent a long time trying to get her to be with him. She said no, over and over again and James, he misunderstood. He thought she was playing.”
“But she wasn’t, she meant it when she said no..”
“She did. Do you?”
“James says I don’t..”
“Mm..” Remus brushes a kiss into his hair. “In my short experience with you, I am inclined to agree. But is that because you don’t, or because you think no one will listen even if you do?”
Regulus hides his face in the crook of Remus’s neck while he thinks. They’re still on the floor, and it can’t be comfortable to Remus who is acting as his personal cushion, but he hasn’t complained.
“I know that he will listen if I use the safe word, so.. if I’m not saying that, if I’m only saying no..”
“Then it's probably not reasonable to expect those around you, James especially, to hear no fall from your lips and take it seriously.”
Regulus feels a brush of shame enter him. It doesn’t fill him up, though, and Remus doesn’t let it take hold either. He says, soft and quiet, “It’s okay to like to play hard to get, Regulus. To put up a fight when you’re taken, to be forced to give your submission, but Jamie.. he needs to know, you need to tell him , especially now that you’ve said what you have in a moment of weakness, that you don’t mean it. That you are playing.”
“You’re right..” Regulus groans, “I owe him an apology.”
“You do. He owes you one too.”
“I can’t go back right now, it’s too fresh, I feel like.. like I’ll make it worse if I go back to him like this.”
“You still feel on edge?” Remus squeezes him.
“Mm..”
“I think I could help reel you in from that ledge, if you’d let me..” Remus’s voice has a sudden timidness, like he’s shy about the suggestion.
“What?” Regulus asks, because at this point he would try anything to soothe the fray of his nerves.
“Well, I think it would help to.. experience those strong emotions, safely. To release them, not under the threat of an intense situation, but when it is controlled by someone level headed. Someone you trust.”
“Like.. exposure therapy?”
“Exactly like that,” Remus’s voice drops an octave, to that sultry smooth rasp when he purrs, “Do you trust me, pretty thing?”
“Yes.” Falls from Regulus’s lips immediately.
Remus lifts him from his lap, sits him on the couch and with a soft kiss to the cheek tells him to sit, and to stay, and to breathe . Regulus can do that, he thinks, he’s already sitting, he just has to not move, has to breathe.
Remus isn't gone long, maybe ten minutes if the tick of a distant clock is anything to go by. When he comes back, he kneels in front of Regulus, who truly hasn’t moved. His arms drape over his knees, a soft smile playing on his face even as his voice has a warning tone to it. “If I’m right about what you’ve been through, then this.. this will scare you. It will make you panic. And you will have to trust me to get you through it. Do you think you can do that?”
“I don’t know,” Regulus whispers, shaking his head despondently. “I’m not all here in my head when that happens I.. I go back to that place. To that house.”
“Where?”
“What?”
“Where in that house do you go?”
Regulus swallows hard around the lump in his throat. “To the basement..To my knees on the cold cement floor.”
Remus nods, a small smile playing on his lips when he says. “Okay. That’s okay. I won’t let your knees touch the ground then, yeah?”
Regulus ponders this for a moment. He doesn’t know if that will help, but Remus is so sure that he can do this, it instills a confidence in Regulus that he wouldn’t normally have in the face of something so viscerally similar to his trauma. Remus calms him, makes him want to try to face his fears.
He slips his hand into Remus’s waiting palm and lets the man pull him up from the floor. He leads Regulus to his room, and right away he notices a towel strewn out on the bed with several frightening instruments on it. He jerks back when he sees the black straps of a leather flogger.
“Oh..” He gasps, but he bumps into Remus whose arms circle around him solidly.
“Shh, shh, it’s not what you think.” He leads Regulus closer to the bed, still holding him while he explains. “It’s cowhide, soft, eight straps and it’s meant to feel good Regulus.”
He knows this, he does. Has begged to be hurt in all sorts of ways, with all sorts of objects, in varying meaningless encounters. Has let himself be hurt by James’s hands, by Remus’s, by Sirius’s. But somehow, fresh off of the panic and hurt he’s experienced today, on the perpetual edge of another episode as he is, it is terrifying to see the instruments laid out before him.
It reminds him of a harsh woman with no love to give who would restrain him, lay tools out and tell him all the ways in which he deserved to be hurt.
His eyes brush over the other items. A radio-looking box with wires coming out of it that connect to small plugs and clamps. Little vibrators. The last item, a silk black.. “ Non, no..”
Remus catches his chin, makes him stare at the offensive fabric. “I don’t want you to see what’s coming, darling, I don’t want you to have the time or space of mind to brace for it.”
“I-I can’t do this..” Regulus whimpers.
“You can, darling . You can. Because I am not going to let you forget that it is me brandishing those items. And while I intend for it to hurt a little, for you to be uncomfortable, it is not my intention to hurt you . It’s my intention to make you feel good and to keep you present while I do. Understand?”
“..You won't let me forget it's you?”
“Not for a second, I promise you.”
Regulus is silent for several moments before he fights his nerves back, lets trust settle into his bones and says, “..Okay.”
Remus tilts his chin up towards the ceiling where Regulus sees for the first time the metal O-rings that are secured in neat rows. Attached to them now is soft looking black rope, the kind that doesn’t chafe the skin. Regulus whimpers.
“I’m going to tie your hands,” Remus confirms in a breathy whisper. He’s ducked down to nose at the column of Regulus’s throat, making him shiver. “Going to have you hang from the ceiling, just your toes on the floor. Can you dangle all slutty for me?”
“I’ve been restrained before..” Regulus confirms he knows the drill, likes the sting when its not heavy metal holding him down.
“Good, that’s good. Clothes off, Regulus.”
Remus pushes him a step forward and Regulus obeys, although with shaky fingers, pulling his clothes off and dumping them into a pile at the foot of the bed. He is stark naked when he turns to look at Remus.
He’s opened up the top of his shirt, the first few buttons open so that the divots of his pecks are visible. He’s got his hands casually in the pockets of his slacks, expectant expression on his face, and Regulus has been around the block enough to know that they’ve started and what is expected of him.
He starts to sink to his knees, and Remus stops him with a palm up in the air. “When not in play you’ll assume a submissive position while standing . Head down, hands clasped behind your back. Just like that, thank you, pet.”
Regulus stares at the floor, bitten bottom lip stinging. He sees Remus approach because of his feet, inches from Regulus’s own when a gentle finger comes down to trace the curve of his cheek. “Your safe words will be the same with me as they are with James. Recite them, please.”
“Green, yellow, red. Green for Good, keep going. Yellow to slow down, take a breather, change things up. Red is stop immediately.”
Remus’s palm smooths back his hair. “Brilliant. You’ll use them, you will answer when I ask your color. List your hard limits, please. Only the things that are non negotiable, the rest I will consider up to my discretion.”
“Umm..” Regulus blushes, thinking through the list of things he’s gone through with James, with one time doms and drunken partners who’d started to go too far. He sorts away a large majority of it, wanting to put his absolute trust in Remus this way, but there are still a few he finds he absolutely cannot handle. “No scat, permanent disfigurement or..” Regulus chokes a little, squeezing his eyes shut, “No fire or drowning.”
Regulus almost, almost adds electro play to that list. He knows for certain that if he did, that little box on the bed would disappear, and Remus wouldn’t push him. But they were calling this exposure therapy, it's supposed to be helpful to face the fears, and it’s not a cattle prod that sits there, so Regulus wants to try.
The nightmare he had the night before, the buzzing that saw his brother convulsing on the floor, still rings in his ears. He ignores it.
Remus hums. “Understood, I will not go anywhere near those limits.” Remus tilts his chin up, and he’s watching him intently. Looking for any sign of panic , Regulus thinks, but for now he’s good.
This is something he can do, something he does well, this gift of submission as Remus had called it in his office.
“There you are,” Remus smiles at him. “Give me your wrists.”
Regulus complies, both wrists together and out to Remus’s waiting hands, who starts to pull on the ropes and has them wrapped securely around Regulus in no time. They bind his hands, clasped together, and then Remus is pulling them up, up, up, until his arms are secured above his head. He’s stretched thin, and the ropes don’t give when he tugs or tries to squirm.
“Feel okay?” Remus gives the rope on his wrist a tap, “Not too tight?”
Regulus shakes his head, “Is good, sir.”
He is firmly stuck in place when Remus approaches him with the black silk, and Regulus squeezes his eyes shut preemptively, as if closing himself in darkness first will make the lack of sight easier to handle.
It doesn’t. He whines when the fabric is secure around his eyes, his heart beating just a little bit faster, but he doesn’t complain.
“I’m here, pet.” Regulus can feel the air around him move as Remus shuffles around, gets familiar with the way his body hangs there.
The soft glide of several straps on his chin has him shivering. “Breathe in for me.”
Regulus breaths in.
“And out..” the straps trails along his waist, teasing the hair of his happy trail.
“In.” Remus orders softly, and the straps leave his skin.
“Out..” Just as he starts to breathe out, the straps come down lightly against his pubic bone, and it forces the air from his lungs.
He gasps in as well, and the fabric trails down his thigh.
“Again, in.”
Regulus takes a big breath in.
“Out.”
He breathes out, steadying his breath.
“In.”
“Out.” Regulus breaths out, braces himself for a hit that doesn’t come.
“In..” Regulus sucks in air warily, and is rewarded with the sting of the straps on his thigh. The slap sends pleasure, unbidden through his crotch. He whimpers.
“That's it. Keep breathing like that, in and out.” Remus is moving around him then, the flogger teasing the skin of his lower back. Several breaths later, the sting hits his buttcheek and he moans .
“Good pet, doing so well. It doesn’t hurt too bad, does it?”
“No sir,” Regulus whimpers when another sting hits his other cheek.
A searching hand comes around his waist to cup his erection, squeezing and pulling at the flesh there before it disappears.
“You’re hard, baby.” Remus’s tone is teasing, and it makes Regulus squeeze his thighs together.
The hits come faster, after that. Closer together stings in between the gentle probing of fingers on his prick, a tug of his nipples, harsh breath in his ear when lips pluck at the skin of his neck.
It is a lot of sensation that has Regulus slipping, but then a particular hard swing lands on his lower back and he cries out, body resuming his tense position. His pulse hums in his ears again, and he braces himself for the ripping of skin.
"I'm doing this for you, darling. For your pleasure. You deserve to relax.." Regulus tries , he does, but his body stays stiff.
“I want you to count for me until you’ve calmed, can you do that?” Remus’s voice is in his ear, his body close.
Regulus whines, “Yes, sir.”
Another hit, same spot. “One,” he whimpers.
The slide of the straps up, up.. a hit, softer, but on his shoulder and it doesn’t feel particularly nice, because it’s so close to that circular scar. “Two..”
More sliding, down to the middle of his back, and he braces himself to get hit right at the epicenter of the destruction, but the hit lands on his asscheek instead. “Three,” he gasps greatfully.
The straps slide up again. The ends feel sharp against the raised skin, and Regulus trembles. They come down again near his other shoulder. Regulus hears chains.
“Doing so well..” Remus purrs, and the chain clinking stops to give way to his voice. It’s so smooth, so sure. Regulus focuses on that, lets it soothe his trembling.
The flogger comes down, a hard smack at the top of his back that follows down his spine as it comes down. He arches, he cries, “Four!”
His breathing comes faster, and he unconsciously tugs at his restraints. He can't, Regulus can't breathe, can't..
A strong hand circles his wrists, and a couple of hits land back on his ass, where it doesn’t hurt, where it almost feels.. nice. He’s stopped counting the hits, but Remus doesn’t make him restart. He thinks maybe he’s mumbling about the new thing he’s started to count, the beats of Remus’s heart through the pulse point pressed against his arm.
His hips tip up when the glide of the cowhide slides down his thighs, and up over his sensitive erection.
“Thats it. You like that? Your cock does, baby.” Regulus moans for it, air having found a way into his lungs once more.
The flogger leaves his skin and Regulus expects a quick slap there, one that will sting and ache but what he gets is better because it isn’t the slap of eight straps but the sharp pain of a palm on his balls.
“Ah!” He cries. His stomach aches. “Again..”
“Again? Yeah?” Remus’s palm comes down again, and Regulus jerks back, and then forward.
“Oh my god. S’il te plait, more, please sir.”
“Shh, shh, in good time. I’m going to open you up, pet. Color?”
Regulus hadn’t anticipated being so fucking green while they did this, but he is. He is, so fucking bright green and so he calls it out with a moan.
“Good boy.” Remus praises him. Fingers, wet and warm, find his hole and push, press, tease until Regulus's body turns lax and lets them inside.
“I’m going to put a bullet up here, pet, it’s roughly the size of my fingers..” Remus explains, and his body stretches away from Regulus and then comes back.
There’s the smooth slide of something slick and rounded pushing into him, and Regulus whines, wanting to be more full. He starts to beg Remus to just fuck him, fill him up and use him, but Remus gives him a harsh slap on his buttcheek for speaking out of turn and then that thing inside of him is buzzing .
“Ah!” Regulus yells, feet scrambling for purchase that he can’t get to try and pull away.
Remus’s strong hand reaches around his waist to grip his cock and squeeze, tug, jack him off and oh it’s so fucking weird but so good, too much good, Regulus is sure he’s screaming and he can’t hold back from-..
The buzzing stops. Remus’s hand stills. His pleasure ebbs awake, his body shakes but it isn’t from overwhelming panic, it’s from need.
“No, please..”
“No?” Remus teases.
“Don’t stop.”
“Don’t stop, what?”
“Sir!”
The buzzing starts again. It teases his prostate and makes him desperate for more, more friction, more vibration, more..
A clamp squeezes around his nipple, and he gasps, startled, because he can feel the wire that connects it to that box he’d been wary of.
A hand comes around his throat, squeezes at the same time as the other squeezes his prick. “Shh, shh,” Remus is pressed solidly against his back when the first shock comes.
His whole body jerks.
His brain goes hazy.
His mouth dries, voice caught and died in his throat.
Tense, so tense and it squeezes the buzzing device inside of him and makes his cock jump.
Remus squeezes his throat again, strokes his cock until the shock ebbs away and his body relaxes once more.
“Is that what it felt like, Regulus, when she hurt you?” Remus’s voice is gruff in his ear.
The satin over his eyes is wet, threatening to slip away with the tears that stream down his face. He can’t answer.
The shock comes again, longer this time he thinks, or maybe it’s just the way his body soaks it up and harbors it inside. Remus strokes him again, gentle pressure on his length, and Regulus relishes the way in which the sharpness drains out with the motion.
“Oh..” He groans.
“Did it hurt like this , baby?” Remus thumbs at the sensitive spot underneath his tip, making him throb. He still can’t find his voice. Is wary that it will earn him something worse .
Another shock, but Remus’s hand is still moving and it distracts him from the sting of the sensation. It bleeds into the buzz, into the smooth, wet glide around him.
His legs threaten to give out as pressure in his groin builds.
“Answer me, pet, does this hurt?”
Regulus realizes that it.. doesn’t.
“Will I hurt you?”
“No, sir..” Regulus’s voice is crackly with emotion. It is overflowing with absolution, because Remus is holding him securely and the shocks don’t feel like damage, they don’t feel like ripping, they don’t smell like burning skin.
They feel cathartic, they ease him away from panic instead of sending him into it.
“Would James? Would Sirius?”
“No. No, sir, non .” Regulus is shaking his head, body rife with certainty, with building pleasure.
“That's it, feel that?”
He does. He feels the sharp stings of shock, coalescing with the buzz and the slip and the slide. He sees it coming now, every ten seconds, easy for his brain to keep up with and prepare for and he doesn’t tense against it, he lets it flow through him and it starts to go right to his fucking prick each time, making him leak.
He’s close, he realizes, pulse thumping through his erection, threatening to make him spill.
The shocks pick up, become erratic little stabs that Regulus can’t track and still he doesn’t tense. He breathes harshly, but it isn’t a lack of air, it is the exhalation of moans through his diaphragm, absorbing the pleasurable stings as they wrack through his body.
“I feel, I feel-..”
“What did your brother say that feeling was?” Remus noses behind his ear, and it’s a comforting sensation.
Remus is comforting.
Remus is safe.
Regulus is safe .
He’s not in that basement, his mother is dead and Regulus is very much alive and being thrummed like strings on a guitar, being tuned to the measurable amounts of pain and hurt that he can handle, because they are being given for pleasure. Given by Remus.
He knows not how the pain of punishment has so rapidly shifted into something so sweet, so good, but he can’t stand it much longer, the way he is being gifted something he’s coveted all his life.
The way Remus gives it to him, now.
The way Sirius will, too.
The way James has begged him to accept before he ever knew he could need it.
Before he knew he could feel it back.
“Love,” Regulus gasps. “It’s love!”
“There we go. There it is. Come on baby, come for me.” Remus commands, and Regulus’s body convulses as he paints the bedroom floor in long white ropes.
*
James comes for him. It’s hours later, the sky darkening outside and Regulus is wrapped in a blanket on the couch, eyes unseeing as he tries to read a book that Remus plopped into his lap an hour ago to keep his mind off of the thinking, the waiting, the doubts .
Because he did, he did doubt that James would search him out.
His boyfriend is yelling and Remus is telling him to calm down and he’s still so angry, clearly, but he’s here .
He came to get Regulus.
“Do you want to see him?” Remus had asked when he let Regulus down from his restraints earlier, and Regulus had told him that he did, so here he was.
James storms into the lounge, and it makes Regulus sniffle, the way his hands are clenched at his sides when his eyes land on him.
“Lets go, Reggie.” He says, and Regulus doesn’t need to be invited twice. He throws the blanket off of himself and hurriedly follows after his boyfriend.
Remus catches his arm and kisses him goodbye. Just one of those soft little pecks that Regulus likes too much. Regulus, much to even his own surprise, mumbles a “Love you,” when he lets go, and it makes Remus pull back and give him an assessing look.
After a quick second he nods, lips turned up, and Regulus knows he’s saying it back, even if now isn’t the time for the words to grace the air with their truths.
James is slack jawed at the door, angrier, if possible, and he storms away again when Regulus approaches. Maybe it wasn’t fair, to make his boyfriend hear those words leave his lips for someone else before they were for him, but Regulus had been saying them silently to James for far longer, and he was going to see that soon.
Regulus would make sure he did.
They leave Regulus’s car, taking James’s back to his flat. It’s a quiet ride, tension thick between them, but Regulus doesn’t let it choke him. He sucks it in through smoke stained lungs and filters it out with warm feelings, with reminders he is safe.
“Sit down.” James grouses once they’re closed into the flat.
“I’d rather stand.” Regulus answers, arms hanging openly by his sides. He hasn’t left the entry hall.
James turns his glare on him, arms crossed. “You’re going to be difficult, then? Were you difficult for Remus? Or is it just me that gets the special treatment?”
“Just you.” Regulus admits. It’s a salty truth, a nasty one. “But there's a good reason for it.”
“And what reason is that?”
Regulus swallows hard, doesn’t let himself back down, meets James’s eyes to start this speech he’s been mentally rehearsing since he realized he’d have to give it.
“I wasn’t.. loved, as a child,” he starts, and James visibly softens before him, “our parents neglected me, and whenever I did or said something that they couldn’t ignore, Sirius took the punishments, so to the people in my life, everyone but Sirius, I was a ghost. I was the spare, it wasn’t necessary to see me or know me or love me. I was only a person because he taught me how to be, he acknowledged that I was one. So when you said that I would do anything for him, you’re right, because I owe my brother my fucking life.”
James’s eyebrows draw together, and he looks briefly away, hurt evident on his face. Whether it was at the acknowledgement that Regulus loves his brother, or on his behalf for the abuse he endured, he isn’t sure, but he continues.
“When he left, the one person who knew I existed was gone. It was like taking away my lifeline, but I still haunted those stupid fucking halls and our mother couldn’t stand that. She did her best to try and get rid of me, to kill me, but this small part of me that Sirius grew with a leading hand wouldn’t die.”
James nods and quietly whispers, “Good. I hope you gave her hell.”
“I did one better,” Regulus takes a slow, deep breath, digging crescent moons in his palms when he says, “I sent her there.”
James’s head whips around to stare openly at the truth on Regulus’s face. “So what does that have to do with me?” He says eventually, after he visibly files that admittance away for later.
“When I was free of her, free of that place, I was.. safe, I guess.. but I still couldn’t bear to exist. To be seen. So for years, James, I didn’t let anyone linger. They could have a peak, I could take pleasure from others, but I couldn’t give them more, couldn’t let them see.”
“Reggie.. baby..” James’s hand seems to move on its own accord, drifting up to touch him, but then it drops.
Regulus takes a step forward, bracing himself for the panic which he fights through in order to grip his hand and pull it up to his lips. He kisses the knuckles there, and he hears the small inhalation of air as it slips through his boyfriend's open lips.
“Then you came into my life,” Regulus swallows, “Looked openly at me, stared for so long it heated my blood, made me angry, and when I snapped at you, you.. you smiled. You smiled, and you kept coming back, and seeing me, you refused to leave me unseen, unheard, unknown. You begged for the chance to know me. No one had done that before, Jamie..”
“Sirius knew you..” James says sullenly. Regulus smiles shyly.
“Exactly. Sirius knew me. He was my brother, he never had the chance to look through an unfiltered lense and decide there was more under the surface worth knowing, because he already saw all of the pieces. He'd helped to build them.”
James, more confident now that Regulus wouldn’t startle, strokes his knuckles along his cheek. Regulus leans into the contact, eyes closing.
“And I was scared, I am scared, because I keep waiting for you to realize that what I can give isn’t enough, or isn’t what you want. You asked me to move in and I.. I panicked, because I thought, if I move in here, if you see all there is to see, you’ll see all the bad parts and the worthless pieces and you wont want me anymore. But I realize now that those are my insecurities, and I’m doing neither of us any favors by expecting that rejection from you. Can you forgive me for that fear?”
James moves forward a step, his forehead coming down to rest against Regulus’s. He’s cupping his jaw when he mumbles. “Only if you can forgive me, too. I’m sorry, Reggie, I should’ve backed away, I should’ve never.. Never touched you, when I could see how scared you were. I wasn’t in my right mind, it felt like.. like you were rejecting me.”
“Don’t apologize for that,” Regulus breathes, “It made me see..”
“See what?” James’s voice is a whisper.
“That you were right, James. I.. I’ve been saying I could love you, but really..I wasn’t letting myself.. It’s in there, I just,” Regulus teases the skin of his bottom lip with his tongue, wetting it, “Need you to pull it out for me.”
Regulus brings his hands up the front of James’s shirts, a suggestive stroke of his palms that has James looking down at them, and then back to Regulus’s eyes.
Regulus is pleading, silently. Please understand .
He sees it in James’s eyes when that understanding dawns.
James’s eyes heat and his voice comes out hoarse when he asks, “You need me to take it from you, baby?”
“Uh-huh..” Regulus keens quietly, “Want you to, don’t stop, don’t take no for an answer, make me give it to you.”
“You want me?” James confirms.
“Want you. Want you so bad, Jamie.”
“You love me,” James tastes the words on his tongue, foreign and strange, the hand that was cupping Regulus’s chin finding its way into his hair and tugging his chin up when Regulus doesn’t answer, “But you need me to dig it up, pry it out of you?”
“Yesss..” Regulus hisses.
James leans in, teeth grazing Regulus’s ears, “What if I don’t want to? ”
Regulus whimpers. “You love the chase..”
“Hmm,” James bites down, and it’s not a soft closing of teeth. It's hard enough to leave little indents in his lobe. “Then you better run , pretty thing.”
*
Regulus has very little space to actually run in this flat but he does, he flees, side steps James, trips over furniture, they knock pictures off of the wall at one point and both pause to laugh about it before Regulus remembers that he is suppose to be pray, and books it to James’s room.
He circles the bed, James hops over it, very nearly catches Regulus but that would just be too fucking easy for him, so Regulus races from the room just after James’s fingers graze his jersey. They make loops through the living room, Regulus pulls some acrobatics out of absolutely nowhere and hikes himself up over the couch, fitting between it and the hall.
James grins , evil and mischievous when Regulus leans over it, nearly falling just to plant a teasing kiss on his lips and then dart away again, down the hall.
“Oh, I’m going to make you pay for that.” He calls after Regulus’s retreating form.
Good, I want you to. Regulus thinks cheerfully. “No!” He yells behind him instead.
James catches up with him of course, because it's a two bedroom, the hallway is short and he’s shut the doors behind him so Regulus has nowhere to go. “Don’t touch me.” Regulus warns, hands palms up.
James advances, gaze of a predator, smile of the devil himself. “You think you can stop me?”
“No,” He whines when James hand grips his shirt, jerks him forward.
“You don’t want me to touch you here?” James fingers graze over his erection.
“No,” Regulus breathes.
“You don’t want me to strip you down and take you in the hallway?”
“No..” Regulus shakes his head.
“Then use your safe word.” James dares .
“No.” Regulus bites back.
He finds himself undressed by hurried fingers, and complains when he’s lifted and kissed to within an inch of his life. He pretends not to want to be kissed, for a while. Bites and pulls away, turns against the tide of lips so that James has to grip his jaw and turn him back. His legs hug James’s waist if only to ensure he doesn’t fall and his hands are in his hair, a violent mashing of faces as they come together, as James forces himself inside.
He loves this slick slide, spasms around him when James growls, “Look at me. Fucking look at me .”
Regulus only has eyes for him at this moment. Can only look at him, is tethered to this experience only by his light.
“Love,”James slams into him, “Me.”
“Fuck, fuck!” Regulus cries, he throws his head back and it hits with an echo against a door. Except, Regulus can see James’s bedroom door behind the man’s shoulders, so this door, its..
“I love that you love him, baby, I do,” James pants, like he needs to say it, like he needs Regulus to know that behind his jealous remarks, their grand design includes others and that's okay .
"I know. I know!" Regulus does know. He arches his hips into the undulating sway of James’s pace, along for the wild ride of abandon.
James takes hold of his hair, slams his head back hard, and it makes him dizzy. “Say you love me.” He growls, a harsh thrust of his hips. Regulus can swear he feels in his stomach.
“Oh god, uh, uh, uh,” Spills out instead.
“Say it, spit. It. Out.” He punctuates his words with more punishment. Regulus would happily take this eternally.
“I.. ah, ah, unfg, I do, I do,” He babbles as he’s fucked. As he realizes he is fucked.
He has a spiritual awakening when James coos, “That was fucking pathetic, you can do better then that.”
Regulus must have died. It’s the only explanation for the heavens that open up around him when James slaps his cheek. Grips his jaw. Forces his mouth open with his tongue and debases him into confession.
“You love this.” He growls, anger in his voice, simmering low, slamming home.
“Love that I know just how to have you.” Again, a thrust so harsh that Regulus is useless but to take it.
“You love me.”
“I love you!” They say it together, James’s voice sure and heady, Regulus’s a cry.
James rips away from the door, backwards the whole way into his own room and slams him down onto his back on the bed. They bounce, it makes the friction feel funny and yet when James comes down on top of him he is right back to blissful indifference to anything except the angles at which James fucks him, the words which he spits in his ears.
“Move in with me.” James huffs, almost as an afterthought, as if that isn’t what triggered this collision.
“I have one condition,” Regulus moans, head tipped back in ecstasy, agreeable to anything, but unmovable in this one request.
“Anything. I’ll give you anything.”
“The tiny furry bomb..”
James pauses his movements, waits.
“Her name is Bambi.”
The laugh that rips itself from James’s chest is infectious. It is the nicest sound Regulus has ever heard, and he grins at the ring of it.
“Bambi?”
“Bambi.”
“Okay. Okay, fuck, I can’t wait to tell Sirius.”
James pulls Regulus’s legs up and it brokes the light moment as he forces them to fold back over his chest and Regulus immediately grips under his thighs to keep them there.
He’s fully exposed, prick bouncing on his stomach as James resumes, fucks into him. His boyfriend is a vision, light from a lamp illuminating behind him. Curls damp, hanging down around his eyes, chest heaving, bottom lip sucked in past his teeth.
Regulus is seeing god. He is seeing his reason for belief. For hope and faith and devotion. He loves this man, who loves him, who gives him what he needs so willingly.
There is love spread between them in abundance.
Sticky and wet, cooling on their skin, reheated when they go again.
It coats Regulus’s tongue, his teeth, his throat, and James feeds him more with an eager, slightly mortifying pension for embarrasing Regulus in all of the best fucking ways.
James’s anger has given way to forgiveness that Regulus earned, on his knees in the safest of ways, on the soft of the carpet, being held and praised the entire time.
Regulus thinks he will never, ever get tired of the way James looks at him when Regulus repeats, over and over again, that he loves him.
It’s unprompted now, unburied, raised from its tomb and spilling over, making a home on his lips like he doesn’t know any other language.
Even in the quiet hours of the very early morning, when they are both spent and Regulus is laying languidly with his chin resting atop James’s chest, he can’t help but continue to say it.
James strokes his hair, his face, his eyebrows and his nose and the curves of his cheeks. It grounds Regulus where he is, it reminds him he is safe.
“You’re so beautiful in the moonlight.” James whispers to him like a secret.
Regulus thinks of the change that Remus has prompted in him, this better understanding of himself and the people around him, and wonders if that has made all of the difference, or if James is being literal.
“I once compared you to the sun,” Regulus muses as he studies the curve of James’s jaw, the soft arch of his brows and the sweet sweep of his eyelashes against the tops of his cheeks.
“You don’t anymore?” James asks, made curious by his tone.
“Nope,” Regulus confirms with a soft, rueful smile.
“Why not? Lost my shine, have I, pretty thing?”
“Not at all, you are entirely reflective of the light, still, love, bright and glowing,” Regulus grins sheepishly, “But the sun, she’s too much like the stars. Bigger, better, she outshines them in a way that isn’t particularly nice. She’s also the opposite of the moon. Two sides of the same coin, sure, but they spend their lives en passant (in passing).”
Regulus can feel the heat in his cheeks as James watches him, as he continues, “You, you’re our common center of mass, Jamie. You are the thing we are all tethered to. Without you, we would all hang separately in the sky, drifting alone in this endless night. Without you, there is no greater reason for us to come together. To be seen together. To love one another.”
Regulus blinks back tears, voice choked with sincerity, soft as the whispers of ghosts in the night when he admits, “You’re our earth.”
Notes:
Better? Is it better? Tell me this made it better please?
I live off of all of your comments, truly!
And I greatly appreciate everyone reading and enjoying!
Chapter 6: Paint me the sky
Summary:
typical cat mischief ensues plus smut, roleplay and oil paints
Notes:
Plot what plot? Smut. And a little bit of plot. But not really. Just smut..
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus finds himself thinking that all of his panic, and all of Pandora’s talk of cat maintenance and kitten attitudes was all for not when the tiny little bomb, Bambi , spends the day asleep in various positions on him, on James, on Sirius.
She eats her kitten food when they eat dinner, this wet, fishy smelling mess but she seems to love it, and digs in with a fervor. James and Regulus had gone shopping, gotten a litter box and toys and cat trees. Even this fun little electric toy that spins a mouse around and around, teasing the cat with treats.
They also get her a collar, and they get it engraved, a teeny tiny circle hanging from it with even smaller numbers because there are four on there. Four emergency contacts, because Regulus insisted they all needed to be reachable if she was lost and found or something.
James had laughed that it was overkill.
Sirius had pouted, when he saw his number came fourth, under Remus’s. “Why is mine last? I live in the flat?”
“You’re unreliable,” Regulus had pointed out flatly, “And Remus is a vet.”
“Rude..” Sirius had mumbled, but sat on the floor and played with the kitten anyway.
She was rather easy to entertain, and she tired quickly, so really, Regulus didn’t see what all of this “Important: Tire her out before you go to bed” nonsense was about.. until it was 2am and she was climbing up the curtains and bouncing off of them, sharp claws landing repeatedly onto the exposed skin of his stomach, of James’s back.
When her tongue got stuck on the curls of James’s hair, his boyfriend had, had enough. “Take your cat to the kitchen,” He’d grumbled, “feed it something to make it sleep.”
James was always irritable when sleepy, or in this case, half asleep and sick of being cut up by tiny talons.
“She’s your cat, I tried to give her back.”
“You named her, she’s yours.”
“That’s some Lovegood nonsense.”
“Then call me Panda, and get out of the bed with that thing because honestly Reggie, you’re not her type anyway.”
“That makes no sense,” He complained, but he rolled out of bed in just his sleep shorts, scooped up the kitten and took her to the lounge.
Regulus stopped dead at the sight of Sirius sitting on the couch, feet up on the table as he watched the telle in the dark.
“Couldn’t sleep?” He asks as he puts Bambi down and comes to sit next to his brother.
Sirius drapes an arm around Regulus’s shoulders, over the couch so they’re hardly touching but it’s still so intimate, just the two of them in the dark like this. “Nah. You?”
“Bambi was terrorizing James, he kicked us out.”
Sirius chuckled, “Oh, the joys of parenthood.”
“It’s just a cat, we’re not parents.” Regulus mumbles, but Sirius just smiles at him and shakes his head.
“Do you even like cats?”
“Not as much as I like dogs.”
“How did you know you liked dogs, when you left home?” Regulus asks, curious because it’s never been explained to him how Sirius ended up working at, and then eventually owning, a dog shelter.
“I didn’t,” He explains, “But Pandora, she was an acquaintance at the time, we met when I worked in this little servo across the way and well, she came in one day and told me I was no good with customers, that my energy would mean that I would bond closely with the dogs at her shelter and that I should quit my job and come work for her.”
“And you just.. did?”
“Gods, no.” Sirius laughs, “I told her I’d never been around dogs in my life and I would probably be terrible at it. Fought it for months until she brought one in, this little beagle named Pascall, and well.. that was that. The thing convinced me.”
“It convinced you?”
“It chased me around the store, made a solid mess, and I found myself on the floor behind the counter, laughing for the first time in months. I quit my job and started working for her the next day, and as it turns out, I’m good at it. Good enough to make partner, good enough for her to sell the business to when she decided to move on to cat rescuing and the shelter became a side thing for her.”
“Huh.. She didn’t tell me any of that when she was here.”
“Did you ask?”
“No, but.. to be fair, I didn’t ask her many questions at all. She just talked and talked, like we were old friends. Like I was you.”
“Like you were me?”
“She called me Tiny Sirius.”
“Oh, oh my god.” Sirius laughs. “Sounds like Panda.”
They watch tv together quietly, and Bambi eventually tires of her toy mouse and settles into the arm chair across from them. Regulus has sunk down in the couch, head against Sirius’s chest, calm and happy there.
His brother strokes a hand through his hair, slowly, so slowly encouraging Regulus’s head down to his lap.
Regulus knows his brother means for him to sleep, and yet he can’t convince himself to ignore the stiffness underneath his cheek. He turns, mouths at it, drawing a breathy gasp from Sirius. “Reg..”
“Hmm..” Regulus hums against the bulge, finding the button on his pajama pants and only showing off a little when he undoes it with his teeth. Sirius isn’t wearing underwear.
Regulus is rewarded with the soft glide of warm, velvety skin against his lips.
“Fuck.. Reg.. don’t tease me, please..”
“Who says I’m teasing?” he mumbles against the length of him. He brings a careful hand up, pulling his brother out of his sleep pants, standing tall and proud in his hand.
Sirius’s hand curls into his hair and pulls his head up, giving him purchase to open up his mouth and wrap his lips around the head of him.
Regulus takes him in, sucks down the taste of salt and skin and Sirius. “Mm..” He moans against him.
Sirius moans, quietly so as to not disturb the sleeping feline.
Regulus sucks him off this way, slow and quiet. Languid slips of his tongue. He lets the wet drip from his mouth and cover his brother in slick and then he dutifully licks it all up again, repeating the process until Sirius is wasting his breath to warm him that he’s going to come, and Regulus is swallowing around him, not missing a drop of what his brother has to offer.
“Sleep with me?” He asks as Regulus sits up, wipes off his mouth and delicately pushes his brother back into his pants again.
“I just did,” Regulus says cheekily.
“No, petite étoile, (little star,) Come sleep. In my bed.”
“In your room?” Regulus asks, a bit startled. He hasn’t been in there yet, hasn’t even looked.
“That’s where my bed is.” Sirius raises an eyebrow at him.
“Um.. Yeah, yeah, okay.” He agrees, and he follows Sirius shyly to his room, only feeling slightly bad about abandoning Bambi in the lounge.
This feels significant, this allowance into his brother's most private of spaces. Sirius has been in him, in his room, in his bed, but he had yet to let Regulus into his, until this moment.
Sirius’s walls are a deep blue, the walls lined messily with posters and sketches and little photographs of him and his friends. Mostly, his friends. Mostly, Remus, whose gaze endows the walls over and over again, memories captured over a long time.
Regulus blushes when Sirius drops his sleep pants, in favor of sleeping nude. He stalls, for some reason, brushing his fingers along the dresser drawers and moving over to look out of Sirius’s windows. Next to the window is a pile of canvases, piles of watercolor papers and sketchbooks and all sorts of paints and crayons and pencils on a wooden desk.
“Wow..” he says and Sirius chuckles.
“Wow?”
“You’re kind of.. an artist.” Regulus points out as he flicks his fingers through the pile of thick papers, painted with various images.
“What gave it away?” Sirius laughs offhandedly. He hears his brother come up behind him, feels his arms circle around him.
“Looking for something in particular?” Sirius asks him.
“Yeah, for the ones of me.” Regulus says jokingly, but Sirius huffs, leans down to open a door of the desk in front of him.
“Those are all in here.” He says, tone serious. He leaves the drawer open and retreats back to the bed.
Regulus stares. Stares, at the deep drawer filled with piles and piles of renditions of.. him. Albeit a younger him, but still, him.
His brother was painting him .
He picks up the top one, a dark painting, all blue and black hues of watercolor except for the ivory of his skin. It’s him in a hallway, lit only by an oil lamp, hand on the wall to guide him. He looks..
Regulus sighs. “You painted me so.. sad. I look sad.” This younger version of him, lost in the hallways as he so often was. He looks like a ghost.
“Mmm.. They’re old, Reg. The old you, or maybe, just the versions I would let myself remember sometimes.”
Regulus swallows hard. He is not going to cry, he isn’t. He puts the painting back on top of the stack on the drawer and quietly closes it. He takes a deep breath, hardens himself against the nostalgia and climbs into bed with his brother.
They curl up together like they used to, and Regulus falls asleep to the familiar warmth of his brother’s body around him, keeping him safe from the monsters in the night. The lonely hallways.
*
Regulus wakes to the smooth inhalation of smoke and the purposeful blows of the cloudy air drifting through the cracked window. It’s a quiet, practiced sound, replaced a moment later with the sizzle of the bud of a fag being rubbed out into glass, and then the glide of wet bristles against rough sanded canvas.
He nuzzles his face into the pillow under him, arms up and under it, bent at the elbows. He’s splayed out on his stomach, alone under black satin sheets that pool around his lower waist, just covering his backside. He’s got a leg hiked up, ankle and foot peaking out.
“Don’t move,” His brother mumbles, the sound of it muffled by something slipping around on his tongue.
Regulus peaks his eyes open, but he stays lax against the comfortable mattress. He can’t see his brother, facing the other way as he is. “Come back to bed,” He mumbles, voice sleep crusted and rough.
“Can’t sleep once the sun has graced us with her presence,” Sirius’s reply comes from behind him.
“How poetic.” Regulus muses, closing his eyes once more, ever the picture of stillness for his brother’s gaze.
A short while later, his brother announces, “You can move now, Reg.” The flick of a lighter and the sound of the red-tinged drag of paper follows.
Regulus stretches out his limbs, bones popping, skin pulling as he goes before he sits upright. He drags a hand through his hair, pushing it back and taming it down. The sheets pool around his waist, leaving his chest exposed to the cooler air, no longer protected by the insulation of his body against the mattress.
He shivers in the morning breeze, dropped further by the window opened inches to allow the cigarette smoke to leave the room. Regulus eyes the canvas, his brother half hidden behind it, wiping paint from his fingers. The cigarette hangs lazily between his lips.
His brother looks beautiful naked, carefree and relaxed as the early light glows in hues around him. “You smoke?” Regulus asks as he stretches his arms up.
“Mm..” Sirius takes the cigarette out of his mouth, eyes meeting Regulus’s for the first time this morning as it sizzles out against the glass ashtray once more.
It’s a green glass bowl, not dissimilar to the one next to it that holds a handful of rounded white candies. Peppermints, he doesn’t doubt their flavor, as he watches Sirius pop one into his mouth. Force of habit, it seems, from the way he easily swishes it around his tongue and into his cheek. “When I paint,” his brother finishes.
“Does Remus know?” Regulus asks teasingly. He leans forward where he sits to try and sneak a view of the canvas Sirius sits behind.
Sirius eyes him warily. “No, and you’re not going to tell him.”
“Why shouldn’t I?” Regulus pushes. He slides his legs over the side of the bed, pulling the sheet around his waist and walking the couple of steps to his brother, purposefully accentuating the tilt of his hips as he walks. He sinks down easily into Sirius’s lap, legs on either side of his thighs. “I like Remus, I don’t want to lie to him.”
“You wouldn’t be lying, you’re just not going to mention it.” Sirius shrugs, arms coming down securely around Regulus’s thin waist, holding him where he is.
Regulus leans in, a quick graze of his lips on his brothers to say good morning before he further instigates, “Why should I keep your secret, huh? They’re bad for your health, you know.”
“You’re bad for my health,” Sirius grouses, leaning in to chase Regulus’s retreating lips.
Regulus scoffs, shakes his head and tilts it away from Sirius’s searching lips. “Hmm, if I’m so bad, maybe you should stop indulging in me.” He waves a hand in the air, “Quit cold turkey.”
“Oh, you are so bad.” Sirius pouts. His mouth finds the base of Regulus’s neck, sucking at the skin there until it tingles, turning purple. “What are little brother’s good for, if not to keep their older brother’s secrets, huh?”
Regulus slides his hands into Sirius’s hair, fingernails grazing his scalp, scratching lightly. He undulates his hips, slow and sultry little circles as he purrs, “We can be good for all kinds of things.”
“Oh yeah?” Sirius teases another spot, teeth grazing. It makes Regulus’s heart flutter, the condescension that drips from his tone. “What kinds of things can you be good for, taquiner? (tease?)”
“I..” Regulus starts, but he’s cut off by footsteps approaching the door, a jiggle of the handle as they try it. Regulus’s eyebrows draw in when he realizes his brother has the door locked.
“Pads, you in there? Have you seen Reggie?” James calls from the other side of the door.
Regulus opens his mouth to call a reply, to tell his boyfriend he’ll be out in a bit but his brother’s hand comes up to cover his mouth with the palm of his hand.
“Sorry Prongs,” he calls, “he went to run some errands! Told me to tell you, I forgot!”
Regulus grunts his confusion, staring wide at Sirius who brings his other hand up, pointing his finger on his slips as an unspoken order. “Keep quiet” his eyes and the evil smirk behind the finger says.
“He did?” James’s perplexed reply comes through the door. Regulus can hear his sullen mutter even as he starts to walk away, “Why didn’t he ask me to go to?”
Once the footsteps drip away into silence and the quiet sound of the telle in the lounge can be heard, Regulus licks up Sirius’s palm, forcing him to move his hand away.
“Ugh, ick, Reggie.” Sirius wipes his hand on the side of his thigh.
“What was that about? Why didn’t you just tell him I’m in here?” Regulus demands in a hushed whisper.
Sirius grins, eyes alight with mischief. His hands come up around the backs of Regulus’s thighs and he lifts him as he stands, taking a few steps back to the bed to drop him down there.
Regulus lands with an exaggerated oof, hair spread wild around his head, legs and arms splayed. Sirius comes down on top of him, connected at the hips, erection pressed against his own center. His hands grasp Regulus’s wrists and pull them up above his head, leaning to support his weight on the bed so that his face hangs over his younger brother's.
Their mouths are inches away, and Regulus watches with keen interest as his brother surveys the planes of his face. “I lied to him because I want to play..”
“But we still could’ve..” Regulus starts to argue, but Sirius hushes him with a tilt of his hips.
“Have you ever touched a boy before, Reggie?” Sirius coos quietly, eyes daring.
And the question is.. ridiculous. Of course, he’s touched a boy before. Several times over, multiple men currently in this house, his brother, who hangs over him and whose intimate parts are currently touching his own. But Regulus gets the feeling, since he isn’t asking a serious question, that he doesn’t want a serious answer.
He wants a pretend one.
So, Regulus pretends.
“I’m not gay,” Drops from his lips, a breathy whisper as he turns his wide eyes up to blink dumbly at his brother.
Sirius’s eyes flash with pride when Regulus plays along. “That’s okay. It’s not gay if we pretend you’re a pretty girl, baby.”
Oh.
“Uh..” Regulus stammers, cheeks heating with a furious blush.
“Come onnn,” Sirius probes with a solid rub of his cock against Regulus’s, “ Maman and Le Père (Mother and Father) won't ever have to know.” Regulus moans.
His brother leans down, breathy whine in his ear when he says, “It’ll be our little secret, you just have to keep quiet. Can you do that for me, petite étoile? (little star?)”
“Oui..” Regulus whimpers, raising his hips to meet his brother's teasing.
“Can I kiss you?” Sirius asks, a hair's breadth away from doing just that.
“Please.”
Sirius leans in, presses his lips fleetingly against Regulus’s before pulling away to say, “Not like that, open your mouth a little.”
Regulus’s lips part on a gasp, leaning into the part with a wet tongue when Sirius comes back down, squeezes his tongue between his lips messily. They kiss like it's the first one, the skill-less probe of adolescence.
Sirius lets go of Regulus’s wrists to glide them down Regulus’s sides, and it’s so light, so timid, it tickles and makes Regulus squirm.
“Hold still,” his brother chastises.
“Why?” Regulus tries to kiss him again, further squirming until his cock is free from the covers it was previously hidden under. “Oh..” he gasps.
“Fuck..” Sirius gasps, and he slips a hand between them to curiously feel around the sensitive ridge of his length. Sirius noses around against Regulus’s jaw as he says, “You're so swollen, baby.”
Regulus whimpers. “Siri, that’s my..”
“Your clit, I know. And this..” Sirius’s curious hand dips down. He skims the swollen sack underneath his prick, past the smooth skin to the hole that clenches when he fingers at it, “Is called a pussy. Do you touch yourself down here, sweetheart? Hmm?”
Regulus shakes his head, but Sirius’s other hand holds his chin, making him look when he says. “I bet you do. Bet you get it all nice and wet and finger it when you’re alone in your bed at night.”
He’s so close, breath warm on Regulus’s mouth when says, “Bet you touch yourself when I’m there too. Do you? Do you think of your older brother next to you, asleep and unaware while you finger yourself, hmm?
Regulus swallows hard. “Yes, yes, I think of you. W-wish you would wake up and catch me, touch me there too.”
“I’m awake now,” Sirius points out. He pushes himself up to his knees, spreads Regulus’s legs wide in order to have a good view, his own hard cock in hand, “Why don’t you show me how you touch yourself?”
Regulus complies readily, spreading his thighs wider, hand coming down around his prick while the other reaches up towards his brother, two fingers out. “Will you wet them for me, Siri?” He asks in the sweetest of tones. Innocent and alluring, eyelashes fanning across his cheeks when he bats his eyes.
Sirius breathes in harshly, hand squeezing his base. He leans down to take Regulus’s wrist and brings his hand up. Fingers slip into his brother’s mouth, wet tongue winding around them and sliding roughly against the palms.
When Sirius hollows his cheeks, looks Regulus dead in the eye and sucks, Regulus can’t hold in the whiny moan that leaves him. His fingers fly on his dick, pulling pleasure up from his roots.
Sirius pulls the fingers out of his mouth and brings them down, aiming them between the crack of his buttcheeks. “Finger yourself open for me,” he says in a rough voice.
He does so with shy excitement etched into his features. Watches Sirius as Sirius watches him, jacks himself off while he watches Regulus stuff his fingers into his tight hole, in and out for his older brother's perverse pleasure.
It’s heady, this game that they’re playing, the locked door and the hushed voices. It’s a glimpse at would could’ve been if Sirius hadn’t left, but they have it now and its better because they both know how to fuck and yet they play innocent.
Sirius pretends Regulus is a girl , looks at him like he’s some pretty thing to be spread open and used and Regulus has never felt more attractive then when those heated eyes are aimed at him like this.
He leans into the headspace, lets himself sink into the softness. “I’m so wet,” He whimpers.
Sirius shushes him with a look and a low, “I know, baby, I know. Little bit more, that’s it. Rub your clit for me.. Good girl. So good.”
Regulus does rub himself, not too much or he’ll spill, but he pushes his length down against his thigh and rubs circles against his shaft with his first two fingers, squishes it with the pressure. “Oh god!” He gasps when Sirius leans down, erection fucking against his clit as his brothers hot, wet mouth latches onto his nipple and suckles there.
“Mm.. Such pert tits,” he mumbles against his skin before nipping, pulling, dragging a cry from Regulus that he smothers with his palm once more.
His mouth moves to the other one and repeats the treatment. “Wanted to suck on these ever since they got all pointy. You taste so sweet, baby.”
Sirius humps against him, the movements accentuating the glide of his fingers inside. “Please,” he whimpers.
“Has anyone ever popped your cherry, hmm?”
“...My?” Regulus gasps behind the palm that quiets him.
Sirius brings his face in close, removes his hand and speaks into the open crevice of Regulus’s mouth, sharing breath, sharing knowledge, sharing fantasy. “Have you ever let a boy put their cock in that pretty hole of yours?”
“N-no,” Regulus shakes his head, “No Siri. Do you.. do you want to?”
“I do,” Sirius purrs, leans in to kiss him again, “Will you let me?”
“I-It’ll hurt..” he gasps, because it will. He’s got two fingers in there now but his brother is long and losing your virginity hurts, right?
“Mm..” the sound vibrates against his mouth, “I’ll make it hurt so good . Rub your clit and everything. Please, Reggie? I wanna feel how tight you are..”
Regulus’s head tips back and he moans, a high, needy sound. “Please, oh god, please Siri.”
“Please what?” Sirius grins against the column of his throat, against his Adam's apple.
“Please put your cock in me. I want it. Want you.”
“Anything for you, doll.” Sirius nuzzles him before sitting back on his thighs once more.
Regulus lets his fingers slip from his hole, pulls his legs back at the insistence of Sirius’s hands, holds himself open while his brother lines himself up.
“Slow,” he gasps for dramatic effect as he feels the head of his cock breach the tight ring of muscle.
“I’m gonna go so slow. So gentle. Going to fill you up real good.” Sirius groans as Regulus’s tight heat envelopes him, beckons him in, squeezes with an implied stay here forever, you belong here, I’m yours .
Regulus’s breath is shaky, eyes closed as Sirius pushes into the hilt, stretches him open, stays still long enough for his body to relax around him. “Fuuuuuck..” He groans, “Can I move? Please Reggie, it’s too much, I need to move.”
Regulus’s hands go down to the sheets. They curl and grip, he holds himself still as he begs, “Move. Move, Siri, pleeease!”
Sirius falls forward, hands on top of Regulus’s and he moves . Thrusts in, even though he’s already deeply seated, then pulls out to the tip and fucks in again, nice and slow. Too fucking slow, but it’s how it would go if Regulus really was a virgin, so he doesn’t complain.
He throws his head back, slams his mouth shut against the scream that threatens to burst from him when Sirius does it again, this time harshly and without rhythm. Like he’s never done it before either.
“Oh my god. You feel so fucking good. never going to stop fucking you,” He babbles as he moves his hips, grinds his younger brother down into the mattress.
“What if..” Regulus hisses, “What if they catch us?”
“They won't, they won't,” Sirius cups his face, brings his own down, “Kiss me. They won't.”
They kiss and it’s wet, it's messy, it’s a lot of panting and tongues against cheeks but it stifles their moans well enough. Regulus reaches around his brother to hold him by the shoulders, fingernails digging in.
“Oh god, I can feel you in my stomach, Siri, is that normal? It feels.. oh, it feels wrong, this feels wrong, Siri, somethings happening..”
This makes Sirius’s hips jerk. He gasps, stills, grounds out, “Need a second.” And Regulus opens his eyes to see his brother’s eyes squeezed shut . His arms are trembling where he holds himself up.
“Frère?” (“Brother?”)
Sirius groans. Loudly, unrestrained, he kisses Regulus harshly and then he’s back to moving, instilling a quick pace that knocks Regulus’s hips almost painfully.
His brother seems to have lost his voice, head falling against Regulus’s chest while he grinds in and out, fucking him loose.
The bed creaks and drags on the floor underneath him and briefly, Regulus wonders how Remus manages to do this to Sirius with it so unstable as it is, before he remembers he’s not ever seen Remus stay here.
Sirius gasps, startles, his hand comes down over Regulus’s mouth once more, and just as Regulus hears those footsteps approaching the door again Sirius shifts them. He pulls out with a pop that causes Regulus to gasp, but its stifled by the way Sirius flips him over and pushes his head into the pillow.
Regulus bites fabric as his brother lifts his hips, spits onto his hand and then his damp cock is slipping smoothly back inside of him.
There’s another knock on the door and Sirius is grinding slowly, deeply into him as James calls, “Did Reg say when he was going to be back?”
Regulus squeezes the pillow in his palms. Smothers his face so he can’t breath, can’t make noise when the tip of his brother’s prick repeatedly, fucking relentlessly presses against that all too sensitive spot inside him.
“No, sorry!” Sirius calls, voice thick.
“Okay… did you want to come out for a run with me? I’m bored.” Regulus can picture James shuffling on his feet, pouty expression on his face.
“No thanks. Don’t feel well,” Sirius grinds out as he grinds in to Regulus’s ass, hands gripping his cheeks, pulling them wide apart. He leans down, fakes a cough and then spits where they’re connected.
“uh.. uh, uh, uh,” Regulus whimpers into the pillow, soundless and so it wracks through his body, making his cock jump in tune.
“Oh.. Do you want to come out and watch a movie then? I could make you soup?”
“James, no offense, but I’m having a really.” sharp thrust in.
“Hard.” Another one.
“Time.” In so deep that Regulus can feel the bulge of him pressing out of his lower stomach.
“Right now. I’m just going to stay in bed!”
“Okay.. okay fine, sorry.. I’m just.. gonna go for a run alone then.” James grumbles.
As his footsteps retreat, Regulus can’t help the way it makes his cock ache, his boyfriend all frustrated and lonely while he’s inside this room getting fucked by his brother. He’ll make it upto him later, but it's hot, and it further perpetuates the taboo of this game they’re playing.
“There, see,” Sirius grounds out, gripping Regulus’s hair and pulling his head up.
Regulus gasps, whines loudly.
“We won’t get in trouble if nobody knows how well you take your brother’s dick baby.”
“Oh.. fuck, fuck me, ah..”
“Won’t ever have to stop, if nobody knows. I can fuck you whenever I want, stuff you full. You want that? You want me to sneak in here and breed you like one of those slutty girls they bring around for me?”
That hits a nerve. An alighting of cells, the flash of a sneering blond face. “I’m sorry for your loss.” But I’m not, I’m not. Plays on a loop in Regulus’s head because he hasn’t lost anything at all now. He’s being filled with that thing he mourned and he thinks if he’d had this when they were kids, Sirius leaving really would’ve killed him.
“Yes, yes Siri! Fuck, breed me. Make me your wife. I can be everything you need, every hole, you don’t need them!” He cries.
“Don’t need them. Don’t want them. Have you, shit, you’re so fucking tight. Touch your clit. Go on. I’m gonna fill you up with so much seed, baby, didn’t even put a condom on. Gonna fuck you pregnant.”
Regulus reaches down underneath and his hand flies against his clit. He jerks so hard he sees that funny cloud of white that always steals his vision when he’s about to come so hard he sees stars.
Sirius jerks his hair, growls, “Wanna see you swollen with my babies. Gonna come right up your fucking cervix and then I’m gonna plug it up so none of it can leak out this pretty hole.”
He screams, a choked noise because of the harsh angle that his head is being pulled at as he dumps a sticky load all over his brother's nice, clean sheet. “Siri!”
Sirius shoves his knees apart, makes him slip down. Forces him to collapse into the wet mess he’s just made and spread it into his skin as Sirius drapes over top of him, face pressed into the scars at Regulus’s back.
He tongues them, teeths at them, mouth hot and heavy and spilling animalistic sounds as his hips stutter and liquid heat fills Regulus up from the inside.
Sirius’s thrusts slow, but he grinds and humps, almost lazily milking as much of his release as he can from his cock and forcing it up, up, up as far as it will go.
Regulus is trembling, his breath catching in his throat and his limbs going numb, twitching. His brother is still on his back for a while, also catching his breath before he pulls himself out with a wet “Squelch” sound.
He lowers himself down Regulus’s body with slow kisses before he inserts two fingers inside of his messy hole. His head lays against Regulus’s thigh as he plays, pushes and twists and finger fucks Regulus to orgasm all over again until Regulus is humping the mattress and coming a second time.
Regulus is dizzy with bliss. Thoroughly sated, spread out and he doesn’t even mind that Sirius is still playing with his own come in his little brother’s ass. He thinks its fucking dirty, fucking hot. He closes his eyes for a little while and lets his head swim.
When he opens them again he’s been pulled atop Sirius’s chest. His brother lays back against the headboard, fingers tracing the wounds on his back almost unconsciously as he stares up at the ceiling. Regulus makes a little “Mm..” Sound at the lazy massage.
Sirius looks down to see him awake, giving him a soft smile. “Hey.”
“Hey..” Regulus sighs, happily cuddling closer.
“You with me?” Sirius breaths, kissing atop his head.
“Not quite..” Regulus replies honestly, closing his eyes once more to nuzzle into his brother’s chest.
“That’s okay. Take your time, baby, sleep some more.”
Regulus doesn’t sleep, but he lays there, quiet and still long enough that Sirius either does think he’s asleep, or at the very least doesn’t want him fully conscious for when he says, “I fucked one of them, you know. One of the girls. Bella-, something or other.”
Regulus very minutely looks up, and Sirius is watching him intently. Bella was Narcissa’s older sister, by a year. She was offered up before Narcissa was, and came to dinners multiple times before she was rejected.
She was pretty. Short, pale skin, curly dark hair.. not unlike him. She really was a pretty girl. Regulus’s heart hurts, even though it makes sense for Sirius to have been attracted to her. To have been intimate with her. Even if it chokes him up with jealousy.
Its this masochistic streak in him, he thinks, that has him asking rather petulantly, “Is that who you were thinking of when you taught me how to touch myself? Did you look at me and picture her?”
Regulus could see it, it wasn’t a far stretch with the way he remembers Sirius watching him get off, that he might’ve added fuller breasts and longer hair to his body and pretended in order to get through the embarrassment of having to show his younger brother how to get a handle on his prepubescent body. It still stung, though.
But Sirius looks confused, and then he laughs . “No, Reggie. But when I was soft as pillows looking at her, I forced a condom on my prick and fucked it into her while I thought of you . It was the only way I could keep it up. I knew, then.”
Regulus takes a second to digest this information before he asks, “That you weren’t attracted to girls?”
“No, I already knew that. Don’t get me wrong, I am very attracted to feminine wiles.. when the person displaying them has a dick.” Regulus playfully flicks his nipple for making him smile, and Sirius hugs him closer. “That wasn’t new information for me, then.”
“Then what was?” Regulus asks in whispers.
“That I was extremely, disgustingly, viscerally attracted to my younger brother. To you.”
Oh.
Regulus’s cheeks heat, and he hides in the crook of Sirius’s arm to wipe the silly smile off of his face before pushing himself up and climbing out of the bed.
He steals the covers to wrap around him again, laughing at Sirius’s indignant, “Hey!” as he rushes around to plop himself down in the seat Sirius was using in front of the canvas while he painted.
He hugs the chilly fabric around his chest while he stares at what he realizes after several long, blank moments of disbelief, is himself, laid out on the bed in oil paints, soft yellows and pinks coloring his skin from the morning light.
The blush returns, a solid rouge on his cheeks as he takes in his slightly open mouth, his hair in untamable swirls, his back.. his back, marked up and marred, but painted with golden, sparkling constellations over each scar. Canis Major splayed across the upper left hand of his back, Sirius shining brightly over the largest circular disfigurement.
Regulus lets out a quiet gasp, sucks it back in as he brings his hand up to cover his mouth.
“Is it okay?” His brother leans back, arms crossed behind his head, shy smile on his face, “You were right when you said I painted you so sad. I wanted to memorialize the vision I had in front of me this morning, soft and sated and sleepy as you were. You looked.. happy.”
“C’est beau.” (“It’s beautiful.”) Regulus breaths, tears threatening to spill from his eyes.
"je sais que vous êtes." (“I know you are.”)
Notes:
Sirius smokes.. Sirius covers it with mints.. Sirius smells like peppermints because he smokes!!!!!
What do we think of their little game? I, for one, died several times writing it so I hope it has the same affect on you guys! Let me know in the comments pleassseeee
Chapter 7: Such is the human condition
Summary:
But for all of his study into the ways in which a person could be knowingly mislead, he still played capture the flag with all of the red ones that hung around the head of one Severus Snape, when at the age of fifteen, Remus Lupin caught his attention and promptly fell in love with him.
Notes:
REMUS POV UNLOCKED
Please enjoy 16,000 words that hurt me so thoroughly to write, that I'm thinking that they'll hurt you to read.
Trigger warning for some homophobic language, some shitty, dubious at best consent, hella lotta angst, an attempted suicide, and lets go ahead and say ahead of time that the whole time Remus is in Paris, they're speaking french, but to type that and have you read it would've been a logistical nightmare and an eye sore for english readers and so it's your job to *pretend* for me, thank you.
Anyways.. good luck. This chapter is.. wooh. It's a lot.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus Lupin was no stranger to scars. He carried them on over 40% of his skin, and that was just the physical representation of what he’d endured. The emotional effects of being mauled by a dog when you’re four are all encompassing, and coupled with the immense bullying that chases you out of public school before you can even pass year three, well. Those could kill a weaker man.
Remus was the unofficial boy-who-lived in the small market town of Abergavenny, he’d lost most of the blood in his body by the time he’d reached the closest hospital, and by all accounts he should have died, but he didn't. He spent two months in inpatient treatment there. Two long months on bed-rest, unable to move most of your body due to the stitches and the pain, takes a mental toll on a small child.
Remus was antsy, he had a hard time keeping still on a good day and so being locked in a room with hardly anything to do and stuck still as he was, the small telle in the corner of the room as his only source of entertainment, Remus did the only thing he could do.
He avoided the torture of immobility by occupying his mind. He taught himself to read. The subtitles were on, and he could listen to the dialogue and then pause the channel before the words across the screen could move away. He would sound them out, add them together to make the words he’d heard, and he’d have the nurses quiz him when they came for check ins.
His family didn’t visit. They couldn’t, poor as they were, adult Remus understood this but it left four year old Remus thinking he was unwanted, now. Damaged goods, a burden to be discarded, and he accepted this as fact without questioning if actions properly expressed feelings or if he was taking into account the intentions of the people who were deciding his worth before he was old enough to know for himself that he should’ve. This emotional scar, however, was a silent swelling that he hardly noticed until it was too late for it to be bandaged and salved into healing.
It suffices to say that this, coupled with the cruelty of adolescence, saw Remus shy away from his peers, disconnect from his parents so that he could retreat to somewhere solitary and quiet within himself. Somewhere he didn’t have to question intent, end as the butt of a joke he didn’t know was being told, or strain himself mimicking the expressions of people around him for their benefit.
He found solace among the quiet shelves of the little town library. He spent most of his days there, homeschooling long finished by noon leaving him plenty of time to read about all of the things he didn’t understand about other people, but wanted to.
He read about the nuances of facial expressions, their connection to the emotions being expressed by said individual. He could admit he was quite stumped about the often large disconnect between thought and speech and action. He wished people would just say what they mean, do as they intend. It’s what he did, he had a hard time projecting a feeling that wasn’t an accurate representation of the things bubbling inside of him, but there were also often times where he found there was nothing simmering there, and so his face said nothing, his tone flat.
He sat alone at his little table in a dim corner of the library, where the yellow of the lamps barely reached, reading all about the characteristics of what it meant to be human. But for all of his study into the ways in which a person could be unknowingly mislead, he still played capture the flag with all of the red ones that hung around the head of one Severus Snape, when at the age of fifteen, Remus Lupin caught his attention and promptly fell in love with him.
The boy was lanky, not unattractive but clearly a bit unkempt, thin black hair that held a sheen of oil which he kept tucked behind his ears. His eyes were a dull brown, not entirely expressive, they lacked that layer of boyish mischief other’s their age still held. He sat himself down at Remus’s table, not a word shared between them before he took the seat opposite him and opened up his books.
Remus cleared his throat unobtrusively. Twice, before the boy before him looked up. “There’s plenty of seating in this library.” Remus pointed out, not unkindly, just an observation.
“And I’ve chosen this one.” His new table partner shrugged, an eyebrow raised. “What of it?”
“This is my table.”
“I don’t see your name on it anywhere.”
Remus’s eyebrows scrunched at what felt like an accusation from the stranger, “Well, of course not, to put my name on it would be defacement of public property.”
“Perhaps the librarian will make you a placard, then.” The boy crossed his arms, leaning back in the rickety old chair.
Remus thought, actually, that was a fairly good idea. He was here often enough, and no one ever graced this part of the library because it was hard to read in and in full draft of the doors as it was and-.. “You’re.. playing with me.” Remus noted as he noticed the smirk slowly lighting up the boy's face.
“I am.” He acknowledged in a drawl, smile growing.
Remus leaned back, clearly startled. “Why?”
“I’ve seen you around. You’re not like other guys, you’re.. interesting.” The boy had long legs, and as he stretched languidly, a shoe came to press against the side of Remus’s. The contact, while unexpected, was not entirely.. unwelcome, to Remus, who wasn’t used to any sort of positive attention.
Actually, he couldn’t be sure this was positive, and so he asked, “Is that a compliment?”
“Would you like it to be?”
Remus felt his cheeks heat inexplicably. He avoided the question with a careful, “If you’re to sit here we should at least know each other’s names. Mine’s Remus.”
“Severus. It’s a pleasure.”
Remus nodded. Introductions over, he went back to his books, and Severus followed suit. Severus didn’t move his foot, but Remus’s legs were frozen where they were, not even bouncing as they normally would. He didn’t think he absorbed a lick of what he read, all focus zeroed in on that one, barely there point of contact. He snuck glances up, but if Severus even realized what he was doing, that he was touching him, he didn’t show it.
They read for several hours in silence, the clock reading close to 6pm before Severus closed his books, slid back his foot and excused himself. Remus found himself only slightly annoyed that he would have to reread each portion he’d tried to get through today.
Except, his plans were foiled when for the rest of the week, promptly at 2:15pm, Severus would waltz into the library and make himself comfortable across the table from Remus. They had nary a conversation, but at some point during each encounter, that foot would slide back to his, as if an unconscious action. It was unchartable, always happening at different points of the late afternoon, and while Remus hated surprises, he found himself on the edge of anticipation, waiting for it each time, wondering if it would be sooner or later.
It was while he was waiting, rather early into their silent encounter on a Tuesday afternoon when Severus, without looking up from his own book, casually asked, “You speak French?”
Remus jerked from the sudden sound so close to him, and then looked away from his book (One on the social statuses in post-war France, written in French) towards Severus who was so pointedly not looking at him. The lack of necessity for eye contact allowed Remus to take in his expression, one of polite interest with that sharp eyebrow raised, before dropping his own eyes again to say, “I read it. I thought it would be easier to learn to speak it if I knew what the words I was looking at meant first.”
“Why do you want to speak French? We’re in Wales.” Severus asked, but no judgment colored his tone. Remus thought his motive for answering so plainly may have been from the genuine curiosity he gleaned from the question.
“I’d like to visit someday. I think it’s a beautiful country and it has such a rich culture.”
He saw, from just a brief glance up that Severus nodded before his eyes resumed scanning his own pages. After several minutes, the tome he held hit the table with a thud, and Remus looked up.
“I could teach you.” Severus shrugged.
“Teach me?”
“French.”
“You speak French?”
“No, I thought to offer to teach you a language I couldn’t actually speak.” Severus deadpanned, “My mother is French, it's her native tongue.”
Remus bit his lip, leg bouncing as he looked over the boy’s shoulder towards the librarians desk. She was busy stamping returns. “Why would you offer to teach me to speak French? What's in it for you?”
“You don’t seem the type for small talk,” Severus answered honestly, “This gives us a chance to.. get to know each other, while avoiding it. Or at least while conversing in it in order to learn something.”
“Oh..” The fact that Severus had inferred from their very short, almost always silent interactions that Remus would be uncomfortable with basic topics of polite conversation interrupting his reading was.. flattering; Remus found the unfamiliar emotion somewhere at the back of his head, on a properly dusty shelf of them.
“So? Do you want me to?”
“Yes, please.” Remus nodded his agreement.
So began a month of French lessons, a month of afternoons where he and Severus would talk, Severus in a lot of french and Remus inserting any words he learned until he, too, could hold some basic conversations in the language, ask for things like books or pencils or the loo, and count and recite the alphabet. A month, where Severus continued to rest his foot against Remus’s.
“Come somewhere with me.” Severus said one day, books in hand, instead of sitting down like he normally would.
“Why?” Remus asked warily.
“Because it’s a proper nice day outside.” Severus shrugged.
“We always study in the library.” Remus said. I am always in the library between 9am and 7pm Monday-Saturday, he added internally, except on public holidays, wherein I borrow extra books and stay in my room to read them.
“Exactly, Lupin, we are always at the library. Come outside with me. I know a tree.” Severus threw him a crooked little smile, which confused Remus more.
“You know a tree? Personally? Are you on a first name basis?” Remus muttered, annoyed.
This made Severus double over, a laugh spilling from his mouth in abundant noise that had the librarian shushing him. “Sorry, sorry.” He choked as he wiped his eyes.
“What’s so funny?” Remus guffawed, eyes wide at his acquaintance's outburst.
“It’s just that, oh, It’s just, I know you probably meant that very literally, but, that was almost sort of a joke, Lupin. A joke! You’re funny.”
“I’m.. funny..” Remus tongued the words around his mouth, tasting them. He supposes maybe Severus’s air for the sarcastic was rubbing off on him, because it was very much like something the boy would say when he was playing.
“Yes. Very. You should do that more often. And you should also come with me, because I have a very prominent suspicion that you would look very good with a tan, and the sun is out today so we should take advantage of her presence.”
Remus could feel his cheeks turn red as his chest tightened. That was.. two compliments, he thinks, in the same conversation, and he was very much not used to garnering that kind of attention or reaction from others. It made him feel.. good. And so even though the change of his routine was an annoyance that unnerves him greatly, he found himself packing up his things and shoving them into his book bag to follow behind Severus, who had a rather smug grin on his face as he led him outside.
They didn’t go far, just down the road a little to a small park. It was sheltered by trees all around it, just a bench and a swing and a slide inside the sparse enclosure. Instead of leading them to the bench, though, Severus walked over a circle of not one, but three, trees, with a little dirt circle of space in between them.
It was rather like a little fort, Remus thought, and the anxiety of being away from his space of safety in the library was mullified by the way he found himself mostly sheltered from any prying eye that may wander into the park.
Severus sat with graceful legs after a brush of his trousers, and Remus went to sit across from him, but Severus waved his palm over to the spot next to him instead. It was a tight fit, both of them taller than your average fifteen year old and with their bags full of books, but Remus accepted the invitation and sat down next to him.
He could feel the chill of Severus’s skin through his shirt sleeves, with their sides just short of touching as they were. In this new position, in this new place, Severus’s knee and ankle knocked his own as he moved his foot to once again touch Remus’s. Remus stared at the connection, but he said nothing and he didn’t move away.
Severus was right, it was a beautiful day, and uninterrupted as they were even in the fresh air, Remus found himself enjoying the change of atmosphere for their lessons. They conversed more freely, out here in the open, and when Severus invited him to meet here the next day, Remus accepted.
One day turned into two, and three, and four and then it was weeks where, even when it slightly drizzled, they met in this sheltered fort of trees to practice French.
They sat close, and closer, and Remus counted and noticed every brush of their skin when Severus would offer him a pencil or Remus would reach across to look at Severus’s pages of notes on French.
This tentative friendship was the first of its kind for Remus, so much so that he couldn’t stop himself from asking once he had the words to.
"Sommes nous amis?" ("Are we friends?") Remus asked, after having worked up the courage.
Severus looked up at him, under his thin eyebrows and this close, Remus could notice the way his eyelashes were subtly lighter. "Non je ne pense pas." ("No, I don't think so.")
"Oh.." Remus replied, biting down on his lip as his heart sunk. Had he really misread the signs so badly?
"Je ne pense pas à mes amis comme je pense à toi, Lupin." ("I don't think of my friends the way I think of you, Lupin.")
Their conversation continued in french, but Remus was delighted to find it was easy. He was a quick learner, and he was right that knowing the words before he could pronounce them had helped. " Comment pensez-vous de moi?" ("How do you think of me?")
"De manière inappropriée." ("Inappropriately.")
Severus said under his breath, and Remus felt long fingers slide along his outer thigh. He took a sharp breath in, eyes widening.
"Comme... comment tu penses à un... petit ami ?" ("Like.. how you would think of a.. boyfriend?") Remus asked breathlessly.
Severus nodded his head. It seemed he was as at a loss for words as Remus was. No one had ever thought that way of him before. He was used to being thought of as weird, as awkward and ugly, all deformed as his skin was with jagged white marks that would never fully fade away for how deep that dog had ripped into his skin.
No one had ever found him.. palatable. Or enjoyed his company in the way Severus implied that he did. And Severus certainly didn’t strike Remus as the type to do anything that he didn’t want to do, so Remus could only deduce that he wanted to spend his time with Remus. Did this make them boyfriends?
Remus was suddenly plagued with all of the expectations he knew came along with relationships at their age. The courting and the talking and the.. romantic, things, that Remus himself had only a vague understanding of. It made him anxious, this sudden burden of something like responsibility towards his relationship to this man.
A sense of something due, for the hours he’d spent indulging Remus’s interests and encouraging them. What did Severus want from him now, if they were boyfriends? And could Remus be comfortable giving it? He didn’t know, but he didn’t have to panic long before those fingers teasing his thigh lifted away, landing on his own digits which dug into the dirt of the earth under his tension.
“Relax. I don’t expect anything of you.” Severus said quietly, as if reading into Remus’s panic.
Remus let his eyes meet Severus’s in a brief show of connection when he admitted, “I just don’t know how to do that. How to do.. what boyfriends do, if that's what you want.”
He glanced down and saw Severus’s throat bob before he said, voice hoarse, “I do, want those things. But only if you feel ready, and comfortable to do them. And, I could show you that too, if it would help.”
“Like our French lessons?” Remus asked quietly. He wanted to please Severus, to show him he appreciated him, and he thought maybe, if it were something structured like his lessons, it would take the pressure of the unknown, and the dread of spontaneity away from the acts. Sex, he thought, they were talking about sex.
“Yes, like those.”
Remus licked his bottom lip, and softly agreed. “Alright.. yeah. I think.. I think that would help. I’d like that, too. I just need some time, I think.”
“There’s no rush.” Severus nodded.
There really wasn’t. A rush. Their relationship continued, mostly platonic as it had been, small touches and closeness aside, for months. Severus turned seventeen a month before Remus turned sixteen and they didn’t wrap the things they gave each other for their birthdays, because Severus had asked, two months earlier, for a list of what Remus would want and so Remus asked the same, and both boys simply bought those requested items.
Remus had asked for a book, and a pack of new page holders because there was nothing worse on this earth than dog eared pages. Severus had asked for a loaf of the banana bread Remus sometimes had for lunches, and a fork to eat it with.
They got closer, and Remus found that if they were speaking in French, if there was a purpose for the conversations other than to get to know each other, he could enjoy sharing things about himself that he otherwise wouldn’t have given up. Some basic things, like which side of the bed he preferred and if he liked summer or winter best, and some weirder things, like the size of his favorite spoon or the order of things on the desk in his room at home.
“I like you,” Severus would smile at his oddness.
He got to know Severus better as well, his favorite subjects in school, what he did on the weekends (His boyfriend was in several varied friend groups with whom he split his free time when he wasn’t with Remus) and then, most unfortunately, about the girl he was bringing to Christmas dinner.
This argument started with a “Why?”, ended with a “How could you?”, and Remus once again feeling the betrayal of rejection. Severus didn’t come to the library for a week, and Remus found himself reminded of pale white walls and small televisions and learning a language alone because he had no one to share it with. He didn’t know why he expected differently, but he had, and he’d let that expectation hurt him.
And it did, hurt, worse so when Severus returned to the library but sat away from him. Across the library, at a different table. Remus’s nerves grew, his agitation picked and tingled under his skin and it only took two days before he was stalking over to the newly inhabited table and throwing himself down in the chair across from Severus, under harsh white lighting.
He had every intention of throwing a fit. Of demanding an apology. Of forcing Severus to bring him to Christmas dinner instead of this bitchy girl he’d chosen to show off to his parents instead of him. But Severus looked up at his book with feigned indifference and a soft tone when he said, “There are other places to sit.”
“And I’m choosing this one.” Remus grumped, crossing his arms.
A small smirk brushed Severus’s face. “Are you now?”
“Y-yes. Yes I am.”
“So you understand, then, why our relationship has to be between these shelves and under the trees, for now?”
Remus didn’t, not really, because he felt no shame in his attraction to other men. But looking at Severus now, smirking so playfully and voice lilted with something akin to hope, after not feeling his touch or enjoying his presence in the midst of their spat, Remus softened.
“Yes,” He lied , and it tasted as bitter as it sounded.
Severus started asking for things after that. Asking for a kiss, Remus obliged. Asking for a cuddle, Remus let himself be hugged close, asking for a handjob.. Remus asked for instruction, and was given it behind the safety of their trees.
Severus was patient although bossy, and Remus did his very best to make him spill, eventually accomplishing it. Severus nodded his thanks and they went back to their books like it never happened.
Try, rinse, repeat, gradually the things Severus would ask for became more , became too much , but Remus was too afraid to face another cold shoulder from his boyfriend who had become such an integral part of his daily life that he just.. did what Severus asked. Some things he liked, and some he very much didn’t, like when Severus insisted that he bottom because he was clearly not a top.
Remus was ruffled by that insinuation, not that he understood why at the time, and isn’t exaggerating when he says that those days, when that was what Severus asked for, were the worst. But Severus also gave him attention, indulged him in intellectual debates and otherwise seemed to enjoy Remus’s company, even when he wasn’t doing those things, so..
Things were good, and sometimes they were bad, but Remus thought it was worth it. When he turned seventeen, though, he saw himself wanting more. So Severus’s request for a list of presents had one very simple thing on it: “Tell your dad about us?” Because Remus couldn’t continue to be a lovely secret, and that’s what Severus treated him as. Seperate from real life. This thing he liked enough to have, but not to tell anyone about.
Severus exploded . “I thought you understood!” He yelled at Remus.
“I lied!” Remus had been pushed by the argument to yell back. And it didn’t feel like the dust settled right after things went silent.
He knew it hadn’t, when Severus packed his things up and once again left him under their trees.
Remus was a solitary creature. He kept to his routines, even in the midst of turmoil, usually. Except, it would seem, when his boyfriend disappears off the face of the planet for an unquestionably long amount of time, he’s forced to surface amongst the town of familiar faces to find him because it occurs to Remus that after two years, he actually doesn’t know where Severus lives, or what he does outside of the library really.
He goes where he thinks he would find him, bookstores and cafes and all of these quiet places where his boyfriend is not, in fact, hiding. When he does find him, it’s purely accidental, and ultimately, the end of his world as he had known it.
He’s passing by this little theater, one that only plays shows during the middle of the day as it is, when he slams right smack into him. Literally, bodies clash and getting thrown apart and Remus gasps even as Severus scoffs and when they look up at each other, they both freeze.
Remus, because he’s surprised as fuck to see his boyfriend, who can’t so much as stand the telle in the library being on as background noise, coming out of the theatre. Severus, he assumes, because he’s with a whole group of friends, guys who wear basketball shorts and who are leering at Remus from behind Severus.
“Sev..” He starts to say, but he’s interrupted by one of them.
“Watch where you’re going, scarface! Or did you lose your vision when that dog tried to take your eye?”
Remus flinched, and took a step back. He ignored the man in favor of addressing Severus again when he said, “Can we talk?”
“No.” Severus spat, shaking his head, eyes still ridiculously wide. He looked.. panicked. And then, as Remus’s features fell at the dismissal, he thought he saw a brief moment of guilt before his face hardened and his back straightened.
“Look, can you at least come back to the library and-,”
“Nah, I’m done going there. It’s not worth it anymore.”
Remus made a sound distinctly close to a whimper. “What?”
Severus shrugged, and laughed when several of his group did too.
“He got what he wanted from you, Fag!” One called.
“Yeah, lost me forty quid for it too!” Another yelped as one kicked him.
“Forty quid?” Remus looked right at Severus when he stuttered out of confusion.
Severus swallowed hard, and then shrugged again, throwing his hands out to the sides, palms splayed. “Boys here were curious if those nasty scars of yours were anywhere else. Thought maybe that dog made you a Unich.” He laughed.
Remus covered his mouth with his hand to stifle the sob that threatened to rip itself from his throat. “What?”
“Turns out you are a ladyboy, but you’ve still got your bits hanging there, huh? Easy to ignore when I was balls deep in your pussy, though.” Severus laughed.
Remus felt like he was being mauled by that dog all over again. Scar after scar ripped open by unforgiving teeth. “You said.. I thought.. you liked me..” Remus breathed raggedly, vision going blurry.
Not blurry enough, though, to miss the way that smirk that Remus had enjoyed so much turn into something cruel. Something twisted. Something sharp, sharp in a way that meant to kill.
“You never asked the right questions, Lupin.” Severus drawled, “And when you did.. J’ai menti.” (“I lied.”)
*
He didn't stick around to let himself be further devoured by this pack of rabid animals. He knew, better than most, what happened when they'd had a taste of blood.
He left the next week for Paris, alone and with nothing except a single pack and the meager savings his father had hoped he’d use to go to community college. But Remus didn’t want to go to college, he wanted to die. What better place to face the darkness that should’ve claimed him in childhood but The City of Light?
Remus doesn’t die in Paris, but he does, for a short time, meet love. It’s in front of the eiffel tower that a smaller man, dressed scandalously for the public atmosphere, tells him that if you give her respect, The Lady of Iron will grace your romantic endeavors with luck for the rest of your days.
Remus scoffs at the myth, and the man says, “I am for sale, if you would like to pay your respects and then test out the luck she grants you.”
“Slavery is illegal.” Remus looks at him curiously. He takes in the swollen red lips and the sparkly glitter around his eyes and thinks he doesn’t look like the slaves that the history books depict.
“ Non, not when the slave chooses it for themselves, it is not.”
“And you choose it?”
“I do. My body is a temple, and I enjoy when others pay to rejoice in it. My name is Pierre.”
Sex, Remus realizes, he is selling sex .
The man invites him to spend the night with him, for a price. A price that Remus pays because he is lonely and this man, Pierre, treats him kindly and that is really all it takes for Remus to fall again.
Pierre takes him to a building that looks like a motel, but the raunchy kind that’s downstairs consists of the most salacious activities Remus has ever witnessed, and it piques his curiosity. He lets Remus top, and for all of his inexperience Pierre shows him how to open him up, how to move to please him and he moans loudly when Remus finds confidence in his strides.
He doesn't hold it against him, no, he holds him when Remus breaks down afterwards. When it's all too much. Pulls him against his small chest and rubs his fingers through his hair until he calms down.
"Do you do this for all of your emotionally unstable customers?" Remus tries his hand at a joke for the first time in a long time.
"Non, only you, my marked one. I think you need it more than the others."
Remus won't say it, because it's silly to feel this way about a whore, but Pierre makes him feel special.
Remus pays him, doesn’t stay the night. He doesn’t stay any of the nights that he visits Pierre there, but he takes part in things his own sheltered mind could have never conjured from the confines of the small little town he grew up in. He learns from other customers how to tie knots, the right places on the throat to press into, the endless list of toys and gadgets that one might use to pleasure their lovers.
He learns the role he likes to play. He learns he likes to be handed the metaphorical reigns of control, even as he entrusts the real thing into the palms of the submissive's hands.
More importantly, though, he learns consent. He learns that a yes doesn’t always mean yes, and a no doesn’t always mean no, but that hesitation always means pause, and a safeword always means stop. And it is the practical application of his intellectual knowledge that helps him finally understand the ways in which a person's words may lie but their bodies cannot help but tell the truth. He learns safe words, stop light systems, non verbal cues that he would otherwise have never understood.
He also learns how to give consent himself. This lesson takes him longer, the idea that he could say no on behalf of himself, not just on behalf of others, but he learns it quietly and takes it in with worshiped importance.
He gets good. The boys he pays to fuck begin having customers pay him to do the things he does best. Tie them up, feel around their bodies for all of the sensitive places and the right words that make them come the hardest and Remus is good at this. In this setting, the pressure to understand another person is limited to the experience they are having at this moment, and it's his own little reward every single time he gets it right .
He loves to make them writhe, make them moan, make them come, make them happy. Feed them little deaths, over and over until they are well and truly removed from the world which had them begging at the doors of the taboo to begin with. He finds them all beautiful.
But he loves Pierre the most. They spend less time together as Remus gains in popularity, but Remus makes it a point to make the time, even when Pierre slowly stops searching him out. They stop trading money between their hands, and Remus starts spending the night.
Pierre knows Remus fucks other people. Remus knows Pierre does, too, it's their line of work and they don't discuss it. It is utterly unhealthy the way they give over so many intimate parts of themselves to so many others, and this realization comes at the cost of Remus's fragile, newly hopeful world view.
Because he comes home to their shared apartment one day to find Pierre in their bed with another. And in some ways, Remus thinks it would have been better to find them in the middle of a debauched scene, sex movements and moans filling the air.
But he doesn't, he finds them naked, this mystery man laying in Pierre's arms with his head on his chest, while Pierre strokes his hand through the stranger's hair.
"Only you, my marked one, I think you need it more than the others." Plays on repeat in his head while he packs his things. Maybe Remus didn't need that anymore, maybe he'd healed enough that Pierre, open and loving hearted as he was, felt safe to move on and give to another, now. Or maybe, the whole time, he'd been lying. Either way, Remus finds many things in Paris, but luck in love is not one of them, and he’s alive to move on to England.
*
In a new place, surrounded by a new culture of people, he decides to also extend his skills. He thinks about the things in life he fears, takes the biggest one he can think of and decides to combat that fear by building a career around it.
He is terrified of animals, and so Remus Lupin decides to become a fucking Veterinarian. It is, all things considered, even up against his flee to Paris and becoming a sex worker, the most bold and out of pocket thing he could have chosen for himself. But he does, he enrolls in a Veterinary college and uses his height and his bulk as an advantage to bag a job as a security guard to pay for his classes, because he used the bulk of his savings to pay for his apartment.
When his boss finds out what he’s planning to do for a career, he slaps him on the back with an eager “Oh boy, do I have a job for you!” And, because the universe is a wily cunt who has it out for him, he gets placed as the night security at a fucking dog shelter .
Truly, Remus Lupin starts off fucking hating England. He spends his days in packed classes that make him itchy, and he spends his nights in a place that smells like shit and he finds it hard to get out of bed each time he has to.
It certainly doesn’t help that the man who works nights at the shelter, this tall man with long limbs and a graceful gait is so damn skittish all of the time . Remus has watched him bump his head, not once or twice but several times when he’s walked into the room he’s occupying on his rounds. He stutters apologies and then books it like he thinks Remus is a threat or something, and it honestly makes no sense because Remus is literally being paid to protect him.
Okay, maybe not him in particular. The building, the animals, the supplies. But also, he reckons, the workers lives and so by default, this man. Sirius , his name tag says when Remus gets a good look at it through the shine of his flashlight one night.
He tastes it around his tongue, says it out loud under his breath sometimes and finds himself wishing his uniform included a name too, if only so he could hear this man say it. He doesn’t know why he wants him to.
Sirius is very good with the dogs. Remus watches from afar when he lets them out, and he can’t hear what's being said but he knows the man is talking to them. The animals seem like they.. respect him. Or at least, they’re warm towards him, even the new additions, in a way that they are not towards Remus. They bark loudly when he enters their rooms.
When he sees Sirius throw his hair up into a ponytail, pencil sideways in his pursed lips as he leans over a sketchpad on the front desk, Remus almost swoons. He’s just so.. pretty, like that. Carefree, away from prying eyes he has this calm to him that Remus has only ever found in the pages of the books he reads. But around the occasional janitor, or around the dogs, he lights up .
Prettier and brighter than any lights he ever saw in Paris, Remus thinks this man glows. He wishes he could lay about and bask in it, maybe on the terrace of some inexpensive little hostel. Remus starts to watch Sirius more than he watches out for threats, it's true, he’s terrible at this job because he’s distracted by this beautiful man in the way that one is distracted by the stars, and so he thinks perhaps his name is fitting.
Remus feels like he’s stargazing.
He feels like a shooting star has struck across the sky as fast as lightning does and landed in the palm of his hands when on some unremarkable Saturday night, his world is lit up by this shiny person who acknowledges him.
Granted, it’s a forced interaction, because there’s this really sweet looking guy crying with blood all over his hands, and Sirius is screaming - In French, oh dear lord, he’s FRENCH - and Remus can hear the sounds of a dying animal coming from this man’s car, but when Sirius turns to Remus and whimpers, “Do you know if there’s an emergency clinic somewhere around here?” In the most lost, helpless tone he can possibly imagine, Remus thinks he is the luckiest victim of a meteorite that could have ever existed.
Remus looks over the wild animal, makes a list of all of the ways this animal is dying and no amount of emergency medicine will save it and shakes his head.
But he senses the panic, sees the way Sirius’s eyes flick over the blood crusted man and squeeze shut as if he’s trying not to vomit, and he finally finds his voice well enough to say, “There’s one about ten kilometers from here, just drive south until you start to see businesses, you’ll find it well enough. Big red cross on the top.”
“And they’ll.. they’ll fix her? I can’t have killed Bambi, I can’t. They’ll fix her, right?!” The man cries.
“James..” Sirius starts, tone soft and shallow, and Remus thinks impulsivity has never been his strong suit, but in this moment, he can tell that the harsh truth Sirius is about to deliver will only make this worse, and so he lifts his hand and lays it softly against Sirius’s lower back.
Sirius stills, doesn’t stiffen but he pauses long enough for Remus to intervene by saying, “They’ll handle it. Just bring her in and leave, they’ll take care of the rest.” Remus doesn't let himself think too long about how soft Sirius went when a calm hand landed on his back.
“Right, right, okay, I’ll do that.” James nods frantically, and then he’s getting back into his car and driving away, leaving Sirius and Remus standing there in the dark. And Remus, because he’s dense as wood apparently, still hasn’t lifted his hand from Sirius’s back.
“Do you smoke?” Sirius asks, spurred into motion by the disappearance of the headlights.
“No..”
“Well, I do.” Sirius fishes out a pack of fags and a lighter, taking long strides to the side of the building surrounded by trees.
Remus follows him out of curiosity, because this is the most they’ve ever interacted and Remus wants to hear more sultry French fall from his lips. He’s a sucker for the dialect, and it’s been a while, so sue him.
“Those will kill you.” He points out as he leans his shoulder against the wall to face Sirius.
Sirius lights the thing and lets it hang between his lips as he shoves the lighter away, and then pulls in a drag of the smoke.
Remus doesn’t think he’ll get a reply, but Sirius surprises him with a side eyed glance and a sweet little smirk as he says, “Not if I beat them to it.” He lifts his eyebrows, and Remus can tell he’s teasing.
The way his mouth moves has enraptured Remus’s attention. He can’t move his gaze away as Sirius continues, “Anyway, I just had a face full of dying animal and a crazy man covered in blood and tears, so cut me some slack. I deserve a breather after that.”
Remus notes, as Sirius pulls the cigarette away from his mouth, that he’s trembling.
“He was cute..” Remus hedges, because it’s true, underneath the blood and the panic, James was an attractive man. But Remus wasn’t so much interested in knowing if Sirius was attracted to James, as much as he was curious if he was attracted to men.
“He was.” Sirius sighs longingly as he stares off into the darkness around them. He takes another drag, and Remus knows Sirius catches Remus looking when he licks his bottom lip.
And Remus, he is admittedly very bad at social cues, and this is probably the most socially unacceptable thing to say because he’s not a French prostitute anymore and he has no semblance of an idea what the English gay culture is like, but he blurts, “I can blow you if you want. Take your mind off of it.”
Sirius looks.. shocked. Caught off guard, maybe, but not appalled or disgusted by the idea. His eyes wander from Remus’s face, down his body which he knows is on display because of his tight uniform, and he doesn’t look disappointed by what he sees. Ultimately though, Sirius shrugs. “No thanks.”
Remus swallows his embarrasment, is about to push off the wall and go back to his patrols and probably never talk to this gorgeous man again when Sirius drops, fucking fluidly to his knees. “I’d rather blow you, if that's okay?” He asks, looking up through his long lashes, and Remus feels like he really has fucking died.
He died in Paris, clearly, that’s the only excuse for how he’s ended up in this situation, training to be a vet, working at an animal shelter, getting probably the sluttiest and most enthusiastic blowjob of his fucking life from this guy he’s been pining over for months.
It’s messy and wet and fast and Sirius sucks like he was someone people paid for because, wow. He pulls his mouth off with a pop, bites his lip before he asks Remus to pull his hair, and Remus shakes his head because he’s not about to do such a thing to a man so clearly on edge, but he does put his hands on either side of his head and hold him still while he fucks into him, and Sirius seems pleased with it regardless.
His eyes roll back in his head and when Remus comes, he swallows.
When Remus pulls out, puts himself away and pulls Sirius up, he is loose limbed and smiley and he says fucking thank you and Remus can’t help it, he pushes him up against the wall and kisses him, because he should be the one expressing appreciation right now.
Sirius rips his mouth away before Remus gets a taste of anything past tobacco. He grumbles a "don’t", and Remus mutters, “I don’t mind the taste.” Against his jaw, wants to taste himself on this man, searching for his lips again but Sirius whimpers.
“I don’t.. kiss, anyone.” He offers up, and Remus pauses. He leans his head against his forehead.
“Okay.. okay, sure. Go out with me?” God, he’s so presumptuous. One awesome blowjob fueled by adrenaline and Remus is ready to marry him because he is such a star, and Remus has a pension for reaching for things he’s not allowed to keep.
“I don’t date, either.” And Sirius sounds so sad when he says it, like he really wants to say yes. Or maybe Remus just really wants him to have.
So he pushes, because he doesn’t quite hear a no. And he never learns his lesson. “Okay, so show up to the address I give you with the intention of having your back blown out, and graciously accept when I insist on feeding you dinner first.”
Sirius groans. It’s a soft sound, it’s a How can I say no to that? If Remus ever heard one. He hasn’t, but..
“Do you cook?”
“I do.”
“Well?”
“ So well .” Remus confirms with a nudge of his nose against Sirius’s.
“Well.. I suppose, then, that a proper dinner and a fuck is a better way to spend an evening than the instant ramen and bad television that has currently been filling mine, so.”
“I am so much better than instant ramen,” Remus chuckles. “Can I return the favor now?” He asks as he grinds against Sirius’s thigh.
“No. No, I, uh.. I should get back to work.”
Remus respects the no that’s given. He backs away, pauses a moment to pull out a bag of white mints and tosses it to Sirius.
"Pour le goût de bite sur ma langue ?" (“For the taste of cock on my tongue?”) Sirius grouses and his tone is so petulant, it brings a genuine smile to Remus’s face.
" Non, pour la fumée." (“No, for the smoke.”) Remus shakes his head, and he doesn’t stick around to see the look of shock and awe on Sirius’s face.
*
England isn’t nearly as shit now that Remus’s England includes regularly, heatedly, eagerly shagging Sirius Black. They have fun together, Remus has fun, and it’s good fucking sex. Sirius is an enthusiastic and openly responsive partner, and although Remus shies away at first from the kinkier of his desires, Sirius doesn’t let him for long.
“You’ve got this look about you sometimes, like you want to do very naughty things to me.” Remus thinks he’s teasing. He’s got Sirius backed into a wall in the hallway of the place they work, currently and deftly opening the man’s shirt.
“I want to do all manner of naughty things to you, Sirius.” Remus admits as he trails his lips along Sirius’s skin. They established pretty quickly that while Sirius wouldn’t allow him to kiss him on the lips, the other areas of his skin were okay, encouraged, even.
“Like what?” Sirius breathes, arching his hips, thrusting his erection into Remus’s waiting hand.
Remus gave him a basic answer. Something simple and plain that he doesn’t even remember because the words that fell out of Sirius’s mouth in response shocked him stupid.
“Come on, that can’t be the best you’ve got, Sir .” It’s wanton and bratty and Remus can practically hear the capitalization in the name Sirius calls him and it makes him groan.
“What do you think I want to do with you, hmm?” Remus purrs, if only because he wants to hear him say it. Needs to know how much Sirius knows. They need to talk about this, he can’t just nudge Remus into it on a whim, fuck.
“I think..” Sirius says quietly, because Remus has stopped touching him and maybe he can hear some hesitance in his voice. “That you are so fucking sexy when you take control. And I think you like it when I let you. So, take it. Because I don’t want it.”
Remus shakes his head. “You’re talking about power dynamics? Darling.. this isn’t a hallway sex kind of conversation.” Remus grabs his chin, makes him look at him. He feels a curl of dread at the way he so casually dropped a pet name, but Sirius only seems to melt further. They really need to fucking talk .
They do, too. Sirius lets Remus bring him home after their shifts and they talk a lot. They have an in depth discussion and Sirius doesn’t actually know as much about what he’s talking about as he acted like he did, but that’s okay because Remus explains it to him, and they can work it out together, if Sirius is willing.
Sirius is willing. But with the stipulation that they’re not in a romantic relationship, and while that fucking hurts, it’s an honesty that Remus can appreciate. Sirius isn’t leading him on, and he very well could with the way Remus is all fucking gone for him already. After a long, awkward conversation which sees Sirius hide behind a pillow for most of it, which is, okay, cute as hell, Sirius sits up tall, back straight and says in no uncertain terms that he cannot be his boyfriend, but he can be his submissive.
And Remus, being remarkably used to those relationships anyway, agrees. Because he wants Sirius, any way he can get to keep him, and he won't make the same mistakes he did with Pierre, because he’ll keep the falling to himself and he has no reason to delude himself into thinking that Sirius could fall in love with him too.
Except that six months goes by, and Remus is ridiculously in love with Sirius, and they spend almost all of their free time together and Sirius wont kiss him or cuddle him after, even when Remus can tell that no amount of baths or reassuring words are going to do what even a fucking hug would do after they play, and it is killing him .
He can’t help it, the way it slips out. It’s an irresponsible build of tension and Remus should’ve brought it up before they did this again but he didn’t, because Sirius had been so clear with his words. He didn’t want a partner, a romantic relationship, even if he spent all of his time acting like he did want those things.
Sirius is balling his fucking eyes out after Remus turned his ass all manner of shades of purple, which is something they’ve done many times before but for some reason this time, the belt in his hand has set Sirius off in a way it hasn’t so dramatically before. He’s on his knees on the floor because he screamed when Remus tried to hold him, and Remus just snapped.
He yells it when he says, “Why can’t you just let me fucking comfort you?!”
Sirius doesn’t answer, he’s too busy hyperventilating on the floor. Remus is losing his mind, pulling at his hair because he doesn’t know how else to fix this except with a reassuring touch that Sirius won't let him give.
“You just.. You just need to be held! You need to let me hold you! I can’t, I need, you need.. your body needs you to let me fucking help calm you down, its fucking chemistry okay there’s chemicals and-..” Remus is ranting when Sirius shoots to his feet, petrified eyes but rage filled face so at odds with his normally goofy.. with the normally goofy Sirius he knows. The one he loves.
“Don’t tell me what I need! You have no idea what I need, no idea what I’ve.. what I’ve done..” Sirius backs away, like the scared animals he’s literally going to school to deal with.
So Remus does the only thing he can think of, which is to drop the belt and turn up his palms and back away too, to give him space. To become non threatening. To ignore the spike of fear it creates in Remus's gut, the flashes of teeth that might dig into him. It’s a mistake.
Sirius watches him retreat and something incredibly fucking sad gleans in his eyes, and then he’s pulling on a dressing robe thats far too large for him and rushing out of Remus’s apartment in a flurry that makes Remus drop to his knees in pain.
It doesn’t take long, maybe an hour before Remus has calmed down and the dawning realization hits that while he’s furious at him, Sirius is his submissive, he’s fallen fucking hard, biggest drop Remus has ever seen in somebody and it’s his responsibility to care for him, however he needs. It can’t matter how Remus feels about Sirius’s limits to their relationship right now, because Sirius isn’t in his right mind and so he’s in danger.
Remus has been to Sirius’s flat on only a handful of occasions before. Sirius usually suggested they just go to his, and Remus was most comfortable with that, even if it felt a little like Sirius was keeping him separate from his life. And perhaps he should, as they weren’t dating. But this didn’t stop Remus from letting himself into the apartment with the spare key, and he’s glad, because he finds Sirius passed out on the floor with an empty bottle of pills.
It’s nasty work, getting him to throw them up. A colorful array of jellied mass spills into the toilet and Sirius groans dazedly throughout it all. Remus gets him to bed, and he lives, but it's a close one. Too close. It’s frightening. So Remus, against his better judgment, despite the parameters of their relationship, he stays.
He stays to give Sirius the “I can’t do this with you anymore, I didn’t mean for it to happen but my feelings for you have grown and this isn’t enough and so we need to stop now because you’ve made it quite clear that you don’t want that from me” speech.
What he gives instead is the “Why can’t you love me!?” speech, because Sirius has an irritating habit of dragging the most inconcise things from him. Words he means instead of words colored pretty and cooled off to make it easy to swallow.
It’s annoying, because it should be much more effective to have a conversation thats easy to swallow. It’s annoying, because that is how he’s spent his entire life, twisting himself up to appeal to others. It’s annoying, because by now, with Sirius, he should’ve known better, and the rancid tasting, venomous honesty that he spills instead, works.
Sirius doesn’t think he deserves to be loved. By anyone, but especially by Remus.
Sirius thinks he raped his younger brother for years even though to Remus, who has been taken advantage of, he only hears love spill from Sirius’s lips through the story he tells him.
Sirius would rather die than do that to anyone else, and that’s what he thinks he’s doing to Remus.
“Is that what you’re doing to me, Sirius?” Remus asks, because he has to. Has to know, for sure, before he presses on.
“What?”
“Are you.. taking advantage of me? Are you misleading me, have you given me any reason to believe you may feel the same for me only to sweep the rug out from under my feet when it hurts most? Are you intentionally sleeping with me, to hurt me?”
“No. No, no that’s not.. that’s not..” Sirius stammers. He’s shaking his head wildly.
Remus is unashamed when he kneels before Sirius and takes his hands into his own. “Good. That's good. For the record, I don’t think that’s what you did to your brother, either. I think he had to grow up as fast as you did, Sirius, and if you ever get the chance to ask him how he felt about it all, I think you’ll find his version of the story very different from yours. I think he’d tell one of his older brother who loved him.”
“I do.. love him. I don’t think I could ever stop.”
Remus nodded, quiet. He didn’t have anything he could say to that, really. And maybe he should’ve. Maybe he should’ve been out the door as soon as he heard the tale of incest, or if not then, surely after that. After Sirius all but admits that those feelings, those urges haven’t gone away. But Remus, who has had such a lack of love in his life, finds himself not disgusted or perturbed or jealous but.. envious. And so much in love, that he would give Sirius every ounce of it that he desired.
So much in love, that when Sirius brings their foreheads together and whispers, “I’m falling in love with you, too.” Remus suddenly doesn’t care about right and wrong, or moral or not, or how taboo it might be. Because for once, he believes that someone saying those words to him might really mean it.
Sirius lets Remus kiss him, then. It’s soft, and sweet, and short, and it’s the best kiss that Remus has ever fucking had.
*
Remus remembers that moment, Sirius’s emotional devotions and their first kiss, when James comes to them a mess after being utterly humiliated by the girl he was pursuing.
James had come back to the shelter the next day after that fateful night with the deer in his car, and Remus could see it was an instant connection between him and Sirius. They were fast friends, bonding easily in a way that Remus hadn’t seen in friendship before. In any relationship before.
With Severus their friendship had always been hugely on his terms, and Remus hadn’t really ever consented to it anyways, he was just along for the ride and emotionally invested enough by the time that Severus started to up the ante that he felt he almost owed him for that friendship that he hadn’t asked for.
Even with Pierre, their encounters started off transactional, and they were never really platonic. It was always the sex, and the intimacy between partners that can only come after sex, that they’d bonded over.
But James and Sirius were strangely connected. Platonic even in the ways they were intimate, and it had really irked Remus in the beginning that Sirius would allow James in that way, allow him that close where Remus, who was doing arguably more to earn his attention, was not allowed.
And Remus was at a loss for how to make friends with the man who was, admittedly the antithesis of Remus himself. All wild, give-me-a-gold-star for laughs, I’ll-dance-on-tables-when-I’m-Drunk energy. He sat quietly on the sidelines of their friendship for a long time, watching the men get closer because he didn’t know how to, and was slightly idled by the jealousy of Sirius’s easy friendship, even though he wanted to. Even though he liked James, too.
Even though, he thought James would be a fantastic fucking lay. And he was, very very attractive. But Sirius got most of his attention, and Remus didn’t know quite how to speak up for it anyway, so he was happy to leave Sirius and James to their coziness in favor of his own company. He got plenty of attention from Sirius by himself anyway, and his heart raced every time his boyfriend tasted like mints, because he knew that was for him . No one else.
He thought of himself as the outsider to that friendship, so he was most shocked when a tear soaked and humiliated James sought him out. Well, him and Sirius, but Sirius wasn’t actually at Remus’s flat yet and so it was just Remus’s arms that James flung himself into.
It was.. nice, if not a bit confusing, and Remus hugged him somewhat stiffly until James grumbled, “Can you please relax? It’s not nice to hug a tree.”
“I’m sorry,” Remus took a deep breath and let his body relax, slipping his fingers unthinkingly into James’s hair, “It’s just.. Sirius isn’t here, yet, and I don’t really know.. how to help you.”
“It’s okay. I just wanted a hug from you, anyway.” James sighs quietly, face buried in Remus’s chest, “This is nice.”
“You wanted a.. why?” Remus can’t stop himself from asking. He and James weren’t particularly.. close, obviously, though he wished they could be. He didn’t think James would want that from him.
“I love how I feel around you. More.. calm. More settled. I feel like my whole world just exploded in my face and my heart is killing me and I know, I know that Sirius would cry with me and probably make me laugh by threatening her life but.. I didn’t want that. I wanted someone to just.. hold me. And I hoped you would.”
Remus swallowed hard. He was at a loss for what to say to that, so he didn’t. He moved them to the sofa and he pulled James down next to him, because he didn’t really seem the type to perch in Remus’s lap. He wrapped him up sideways in his arms and let James rest his head against his shoulder, and they sat quietly together until Sirius turned up.
It felt, for Remus, like something shifted. Like maybe he had shifted, like the angle of his perception had changed because Remus didn’t think James thought much of him at all, but maybe he did. Maybe Remus just wasn’t seeing it, because he was too busy listening for the words.
Sirius, of course, interrupted the moment with a gasp and a hand to the mouth that startled both men. Remus tried to pull away, but James held on. “Pads, I’m heartbroken. Truly, I might die from this.”
Sirius didn’t yell, or cry, or throw a fit or do any of the dramatic things that Remus had come to expect from his boyfriend, at the sight of Remus and James cuddling . He looked at them almost.. fondly, and then he sat down across from them and demanded to know everything.
James lamented loudly, refused Remus allowance to move, and then Sirius, being Sirius, proposed clubbing as a solution. The lights and the music and the people sounded horrible to Remus, but what didn’t was the way James looked at him and said, “You’ll dance too, Moony?”
It was the first time James had used that nickname for him, and Remus could do nothing but hush him and agree with a gentle kiss to his forehead. The same soft ones that he shared only with Sirius.
Sirius stared, eyes calculating but there was no judgment there. If Remus didn’t know better, which he’d find out soon enough he didn’t, he’d think Sirius was happy to share that little intimacy between him and Remus, with James.
They went out. They drank and danced and Remus was more sober than the other two men but that wasn’t saying much at all because Sirius and James were very, very drunk and very, very all over each other. Dancing and grinding and writhing and Remus, from the distance his stance at the bar provided him, could tell that his boyfriend was wildly horny from it.
James held him around the waist, Sirius’s arms draped over James’s broad shoulders and he pulled their bodies together with no hesitation. To the beat of the music they swung their hips, and when they turned, Sirius’s eyes found his and they were heated.
He beckoned him over with a crooked finger and Remus swung back his drink before obliging. He made his way slowly through the undulating crowd and he watched as Sirius ducked down to whisper into James’s ear, something that made him shiver.
They spun around again just as Remus reached them, and it wasn’t subtle, the way that James pushed his boyfriend into him. Sirius’s ass pressed against his crotch as he came down to grip his hips, and one of James’s hands came to slip into Remus’s front pocket and pull them close, squishing Sirius between them.
The two men guided Remus to move and he followed. James caught his eye and held it, was unapologetic in the way he stared, head tipped slightly back, mouth hanging partially open as he panted. Remus thought he looked ravishing, wanted to lick the sweat from his hairline and see if it tasted as spicy as James always fucking smelled. Delicious.
He thought he might combust when James, eyes still stuck on him, leaned down to project that mental image onto Sirius, tongue dragging up the side of his boyfriends neck and forcing him to tip his neck to the side.
It wasn’t challenge that Remus saw in James’s eyes as he nibbled, eyes still fucking open on Sirius’s jaw. It was passion. It was eager arousal. It was.. fuck, it was hot. Remus leaned in after him, licking a stripe up Sirius’s neck directly where James had before his mouth found Sirius’s ear and tugged. His boyfriend moaned under the ministrations of the two men.
It was hours of torturous teasing. James and Remus passing Sirius back and forth, unabashedly all over him, both of them. Sirius shot him looks, worried ones often and aroused, low lidded ones even more so. He knew Sirius was looking for any signs of discomfort in Remus, but Remus could find none himself, and found he liked this game of two cats, one mouse.
He didn’t feel rejected or put out by his boyfriend enjoying the other man’s attentions, because he was keenly aware of how much Sirius loved his, too. When Sirius drunkenly excused himself to the bathroom, James took up the place in Remus’s arms that Sirius vacated.
They were all thoroughly fucked. And yet, Remus had this nagging thought, this overlaying worry about where they were headed, and so he needed to clear the air with some drunken honesty before he begged to take these men home together.
“You want to fuck him,” He said roughly, teeth dragging along the edge of James’s ear as he leaned down to be heard over the music. It wasn’t a question, he could feel the man’s erection. Had been sporting the same, all night.
“I do. I want to fuck you, too.”
Remus gripped the back of his sweaty curls, tugging his face up to be perfectly clear when he said, “I don’t bottom.”
“Thats fine,” James practically purred, “Fuck me, then. Or we can both fuck him and I’ll just snog the shit out of you instead. Or suck your cock, if you want. Do you want that, Moony? Do you want me?”
He did. He really did. Wildly, and without restraint, he did. He wanted to take this man home and watch him fuck his boyfriend. Maybe fuck him, too. But more than that, he wanted them to be okay, after, and so he asked, “Is that what you want?”
“Yesss..” James hissed, and it was all the confirmation Remus’s lust and drink hazed brain needed.
He took them both home, they fucked around for the rest of the night, and it was probably the most intense night of his life. Remus loved it. Loved the aftermath, especially, Sirius limp and cozied into his arms while James rubbed his back.
This behavior continued, in a very offhand way. Remus, Sirius and James sometimes did things together. Other times, Sirius and James did things, and Sirius came home and relayed the details honestly to Remus, who was happy to listen. Happy to be told the truth.
He did make it clear, in no uncertain terms, that James was the exception, not the rule. Sirius was very dramatically offended that Remus would suggest this would happen with anyone else, to which Remus had to apologize profusely (although, he hadn’t needed to, but it made Sirius happy to hear it, so Remus played along) and insist that he had only wanted to be very, very clear.
It maybe wasn’t clear, though, that there was a stipulation at the very bottom of his “Only James speech”. One written in invisible ink, a needs-be situation in which there was one other person on this earth whom Remus would consider a pass for Sirius to have. One that he didn’t think needed to be expressly said, because he hoped his boyfriend knew. And if he didn’t, if that one in a million situation came to fruition and Sirius felt any sort of terrible way about it after, Remus would be more than happy to assure him that he’d had his permission, even if he hadn’t expressly said it.
Because Remus hadn't, and he didn't. But sometimes you could give someone the truth without saying it.
*
Remus and James didn’t fuck. They didn’t do much of anything, really, besides share Sirius. But a couple of years in, Sirius had to go back to night shifts for a while, after an employee quit on the spot and there was no one else to do it.
It was then that Remus learned James had a hard time sleeping alone. He and Sirius had moved in together (At Remus’s insistence that it be without him) shortly after the whole Lily situation had blown over, because Sirius had that problem, and Remus wasn’t keen on having him move in with him just yet.
He needed his space. His privacy. He liked things just so, and he always liked being a safe space for Sirius to run to , when he needed to run from things. So after a long gripe, they’d done just that. Sirius was such a good listener, when he wanted to be. But Remus had no idea that James had similar troubles, for a very different reason.
While Sirius’s nightmares stemmed from neglect and abuse, James found himself coddled through childhood in a way only a spoiled silly only child could be, so he had been struggling with adult life alone. And despite the casual sex they all had, Sirius was James’s best friend. They did things that, while when Sirius did them with Remus were intimate, when he did them with James were practically platonically reassuring in a way James had been lacking for quite a while.
Things, like cuddling through bad nights. Which Remus was very much aware happened, but hadn’t realized might suddenly include him when Sirius wasn’t home for it. He was most shocked to find a ruffled James, at his door in his sleepwear, begging to just.. lay in bed with him.
Remus, fond of him as he was in a way that was singular to James, let him. Pushed back his covers and made space for him even, but James snuggled close into Remus’s side and sighed before falling asleep. Remus stroked a hand through his curly hair and let himself enjoy it while it lasted. Because surely it wouldn’t.
Except.. it did. Sirius only worked nights for two weeks, and James spent every one of them in Remus’s bed, and then Sirius was home for night time again and Remus still found James in his bed two or three nights out of the week. He didn’t mind it, actually, the way he found his bed either occupied by Sirius, or James, or both, but never empty anymore.
Sometimes, now, things escalated with James. Remus kissed him unthinkingly one night, just a soft peck goodnight but James moaned like he’d just fed him chocolate cake. Kissed him back, harder, rutted against him until they were both sweaty and sticky.
“What’re we doing?” Remus asked him one of the following nights, before things could get to the sweaty stage of their makeouts.
“Kissing.” James shrugged, leaning in again, but Remus stopped him with a stern palm on his chest.
“Why are we kissing, James?”
“Because.. I want to kiss you? And you want to kiss me, I think? You kiss Sirius.. Do you not want to kiss me?” James was.. pouting.
“I do.. want to kiss you. But I’d like to have a clue what it means..” Remus said, unsure.
“You’re asking if we’re together..” James put two and two together so fluidly sometimes, like he watched the puzzle pieces that other people handed him and matched them seamlessly.
“Yes, I suppose I am.”
James pondered this question silently for long enough that Remus wondered if he’d fallen asleep, but into the dark of the room he said, “I think I’d like to be. With Sirius, and with you, together. But.. I think I need to find my own person, too.”
“Why does it sound like you're saying you can't have both of those things at once?”
“I could..” James turned to look at him then, tracing a finger down Remus’s cheek.
“Sirius loves you, you know. I see it when he looks at you.”
“He loves me,” James nodded, then added, softly but not sadly, “He loves you more. He’s in love with you, and that.. that's beautiful, because I know that you’re in love with him too. You’re his person, and he’s yours. I love him, but different. I love you in a different way, too, Remus. Like some kind of weird.. familial thing. More than that, and I don’t really have the words for it. But I think I’d never be truly happy if I didn’t find my own person, too.”
“You could be with us while you look for that. There’s no harm in it, darling.” Remus breathed, chest tight from the insinuation that he could be loved by not one perfect, beautiful man, but by two. That he could be loved at all, really, wasn’t a concept he was super convinced of, but they were here, and neither Sirius or James had hurt him yet.
“I could. But I owe it to any possible future partner to be fully available to them, don’t I? I can’t exactly leave two boyfriends at the drop of a hat if they want me to, even if I’ve fallen in love with them. And then, we’re all hurt by my ridiculously selfish need for more love.”
“I don’t think it’s selfish..” Remus admitted, “To want as much love as you can possibly have in your life.” I want that for you , Remus didn’t say out loud, even if it’s not me.
I want that for Sirius.. even if it’s eventually not me, either.
*
Remus is there the day James finds that love he’s been looking for. He’s settled on their couch, reading out loud, Sirius strewn out across his lap pretending to listen but really he’s sketching at the bottom corners, which Remus would kill any other man on this planet for.
James waltzes in, throws himself into the armchair and positively swoons with the after effects of meeting this love of his life. Remus expects some romantic meet-cute that will fulfill all of James’s fantasies, and yet what he hears is so on brand with James’s pension for the self-destructive that he laughs outright at it.
“He was so mean! I hardly deserved it! Oh, he was seething, his face got all red. He said words I don’t even know, wow, and the accent.. ugh! I love him. Love him , Pads, Moony, I’m going to marry him.”
“Um.. James, it sounds like he hates you.”
“He does! He so does. He’s going to hate me so much more when I show up tomorrow. He told me never to come back.”
“James..” Remus started to warn, but he was cut off by Sirius laughing, too.
“This is.. did you find a male version of Lily? You’re going to get yourself killed like this.”
“He is not a male version of Lily, oh my god. I have so much more self respect then that. Actually.. he kind’ve looks like you, Pads.”
Sirius scoffed. “I’m prettier.” It’s such a petulant sound. So self assured in his looks, his boyfriend is, but James shoots him down with nary a glance.
“No, not, I mean, you’re hot Sirius don’t get me wrong, but this man, he’s.. oh, he’s insanely pretty. Like, girl pretty, I’ve never seen anything like it.”
“But he hates you,” Remus points out.
“There’s a fine line between hate and love, Moony, and I’m going to cross the fuck out of it.” James plants a kiss on each of them and then he’s off to plot.
And spend months practically stalking the poor fucker. Months that turn into what Remus thinks is something closer to a year that Sirius and he have had to listen to James go on and on about this truly awful man who James is obsessed with.
Who toys with him, reels him in a little only to tell him to get fucked. Or try harder. Or not to try at all. As fickle as the weather, he called this man, and he wouldn’t give over his name because James really thought by halfway through the year that both Remus and Sirius were ready to pummel him into the ground for the many times that James returned to them heartbroken.
Or maybe he was worried they’d kiss him, for the many times he’d returned with bolstered confidence from the slightest of compliments or acknowledgements.
Either way, when things got serious between them, Remus was happy enough for him. Wary, that he would be hurt, but suspicious that this person James had chosen to court was just.. skittish. Uneasy with affection. Easily spooked by intimacy. Not unlike the ways in which Sirius was, except they had the advantage of almost forced proximity to work through those issues, and developed a dynamic that supported personal growth.
Surplus to say, Remus was excited to meet the boyfriend when James eagerly invited him over for a double date.
An excitement that thoroughly, epically, dramatically fucking died when his boyfriend, happy and eager beside him moments prior, stilled. Went cold as ice, hard in a way Remus hadn’t felt him in ages. Looked as though he’d been shot in the stomach when the man next to James choked out, “S-Sirius?” Before Remus had even gotten a proper look at him.
When his boyfriend let slip, “Reggie.”, that was the moment Remus knew he would lose the love of his life. Be it fast, like a ripped off plaster or the slow, painful death by bleeding out that Remus had experienced one too many times in his life, this vision in front of him would be his relationship's death.
The grim reaper had come and claimed that it was time for Remus to pay his dues.
Regulus Black was.. utterly ethereal. He was disheveled, and Remus could guess why because he knew James’s cock-wet lips very well at this point. His clothes hung just a little too big on his wafish frame. His hair, black and curly, the same texture as his brother’s but shorter around the sharpened edges of his face, was the projection of the world's softest, sweetest, most beautiful cherub. One with horns, and a devil's tale.
Something evil that drew you in, like a pretty, poisonous flower. James was talking, but Remus couldn’t hear it over the ringing in his ears as he stared openly at the world's most fruitful temptation. Couldn’t feel anything but the world crashing in on him, didn’t even feel jarred by the sudden movement when his boyfriend jerked to catch his brother’s arm and leaned in close.
The kind of movement, with enough force behind it, that Remus knew had he not been literally holding Sirius’s hand, grounding him where he stood, he would’ve shoved the smaller man into the wall and kissed him. That one moment broke his heart, a tiny little fracture. Sirius dropping his hand to race after him towards the hall, that fucking shattered it.
*
It wasn’t for any abundance of jealousy over the love that Sirius had for his brother that whispered his impending loneliness. He didn’t feel even a smidge of it, if he was honest with himself. He would give Sirius to Regulus in a heartbeat, when it is what Sirius chooses. This was something Remus had wanted Sirius to have since he’d known it existed for Sirius to mourn the loss of, he just hadn’t prepared for the feeling of being on the outside of something huge, something grand, to reappear in him so swiftly.
But it did, with a vengeance. Because Remus could do nothing to assuage the guilt, the sadness in his boyfriend. He watched with quiet eyes as he packed his things, listened as he explained to James in great detail who Regulus was, what Sirius had done to him , and promised he would leave. Was privy to the private conversation between just him and James when James looked his way as if to say, “I’ll give Regulus to him, too.”
Remus hadn’t really even processed that Sirius was saying he would move in with him, and once he had, once there were bags of stuff at his apartment that hadn’t been there before, stuff that wasn’t his and was so.. out of place amongst his own things, he started to panic.
Because he was feeling this humongous grief over something not yet lost and this panic over how much more it would hurt now because Sirius was moving his stuff in and trying to live with him and it was all just.. too much. So much, in fact, that James and Sirius had a yelling match, and then Sirius and Remus had one, wherein both men convinced Sirius to go after his little brother. To talk to him.
Sirius didn’t come home that night. To Remus, or to James. And James.. James was admittedly a little heartbroken, but he didn’t come to Remus either. And it shouldn’t have hurt him as much as it did. He should’ve expected it, really.
What he did expect, were the things Sirius divulged when he did turn up around noon the next day. A dirty, salacious, beautiful reunion that his boyfriend had the gull to try and be remorseful over. Remus would have none of it, because he could see the love in Sirius’s eyes.
He outright laughed at Sirius’s very nonsensical sentiment of trying to love his brother.. like a brother. Because that wasn’t really what they were, was it? Sirius had expressed feeling a bond with Regulus from birth that wasn’t platonic, or brotherly, but possessive. It was like.. like they were soulmates.
Sirius said that it was for Regulus, and Remus told him that was the opposite of what Regulus so clearly wanted, just based on the retelling of their night together.
Sirius then claimed it was for James, to which Remus laughed loudly because James was as polyamorous as they came, and hadn’t batted a fucking eye when Sirius told him about his childhood.
Then, he tried to profess that it was for Remus, and that made Remus angry. Because when had Remus ever wanted anything except happiness and love for Sirius? From himself, from James, silently from anyone Sirius wanted it from. He told him as much and Sirius.. Sirius reared back as if he’d been slapped.
Because in what world was it okay to want to love your brother this way? To make love to your brother this way?
“No one else hides in our beds, Sirius dear.” Remus smoothed his hand into his hair, pulled him in close. “And besides, haven’t you heard of the phrase ‘To each their own’? But they really mean ‘Don’t judge me for mine’ because their closets are just as full with hidden things. Well, I’ve opened your closet, Sirius Black. James and I both, and we won’t let you hide in it any longer.”
Remus decided in that moment, despite Sirius’s insistence that he didn’t want his brother, that he had ultimately succeeded in his lifetime goal of being able to read between the stupid lines, because when Sirius said, “I don’t want my brother”, his eyes screamed, “I want him more than anything in the world”. Truth in his body language, and Remus couldn't fault him for wanting such an angel.
Then those big, blueish eyes were aimed up at him , practically undressing him , and Remus was moving forward and touching Regulus without so much as a thought about it. An easy cup of the boy’s (he wasn’t a boy, he was a man, but oh.. he looked so sweet. Boyish, underdressed as he was, thoroughly fucked out and floating) chin that made him blush pink, and Remus wondered if.. if he could want him, too. Just a little.
And when Remus had his hands on soft little calves, tiny by comparison to the partners he’d had, and the owner of said calves was flirting in French and then aiming it at Remus, too, thinking that Remus couldn’t understand.. It was almost too sweet . Too tempting . And Remus knew he wouldn’t blame Sirius when he ultimately chose his brother, because Regulus was the succulent apple that doomed all of humanity to a life of sin, and he might just be worth it.
So Remus pushes, and he lets James pull, and he edges Sirius relentlessly at home, because Sirius knows how much he hates liars, knows why, and yet he spits the bullshit through his teeth like he thinks Remus will just lay down and hear it. He won't. Refuses, infact, punishes him over and over for it, and thinks he’s so sly when he and James trick them into a game of truth or dare.
A game that Regulus, perfect as Remus is starting to think he is, leans into, plays along with, wins at. Remus feels like he wins too, because he comes in that pretty wet mouth and Remus is reminded of that first night that Sirius spoke to him all over again, all of the metaphors for stars that ran through his head and thinks they apply so excellently to his kin too because Remus is seeing them all over again, and he knows what comes next.
Its bad, its very bad, Remus can see the carnage to his own heart from a mile away and he’s so terrified that he can barely find it in him to be mad at his boyfriend for the things he says to Regulus that briefly pushes him away, because Sirius bought him some time too. Some time, he thinks, to not fall. Some time to erase the heartache that the flash of scars on Regulus’s otherwise brilliantly unblemished body caused him. Some time to wipe away the stain of sin from his skin, from his cock, before his creator comes calling and takes it all away from him, Sirius and James included all in one cruel, fell swoop.
But he underestimates the Black Family’s pension for dramatics, because Regulus shows up at his office looking.. fuck , looking like he’s trying to get fucked and Remus knows instantly that he’s going to cave, he’s going to fuck him. He can only prolong it so long, and he tries. He tries so hard, but Regulus is wearing lace and a skirt which is mad because he’s a boy but it's the hottest fucking thing Remus has ever seen, besides Sirius, and his brain is misfiring all over the place and the best he can do is call his boyfriend about it.
He plans to call Sirius and complain. He plans to show him the mess he’s made and scold him for it. To tell him to come clean it up and get it out of his office, for fucks sake. To spank the shit out of Regulus, regardless of the fact that he despises under negotiated play, and to be done with this behavior because Remus is not a toy to be used like this. Against others, or Regulus himself.
But Sirius answers, and Remus can tell, through the shock, when he turns on the camera, that Sirius has given up fighting his desires. That he was broken so thoroughly by what they'd all seen on Regulus's back. That he’s touching himself while he looks up his brother’s skirt. His brother, who is sitting in Remus’s lap, and Remus is so far gone that he practically begs for permission to fuck him.
Sirius fucking gives it.
Twenty minutes. He has twenty minutes to get this temptress, this horrible vision of insanity out of his system. He tries his damndest, but he still finds himself telling Regulus truths that are too close to home, in order to curb this wildly inaccurate depiction that the man has of himself as some kind of pleasure thief. Things like, that he could be Remus’s boyfriend, things like that Remus is feeling selfish for wanting more. Asks him for more like an absolute idiot, listens to him promise Remus that he’ll try to give it, and knows it will hurt all the fucking more when he can’t.
Reassures Regulus that he will hold him to that promise, even though he knows he will not. He lets Sirius whisk him away and.. and he goes back to work. Because he’ll have to get used to that, he thinks. Sending his loved ones off to spend time with each other and then eventually, not having said loved ones to send off at all.
And Remus doesn’t think his reassurances are a lie. He thinks they are fairly similar to the way he’d told James, many years ago, that the vets would handle that deer. It’s like letting the family member of a loved one down easy. Or maybe.. maybe he was letting himself down easily. Softly. Not all at once, a slow process where he allows himself little moments of happy in between all of the hurt.
He has a religious experience that night after dinner. More than one, honestly, even though he directs the activities away from himself. He thinks if he participated, he would never recover. He would make the most embarrassing statement of love for all three men, be promptly rejected or worse, laughed at, and it would ruin it. So he watches this collision of passions with rapt attentions and lets himself enjoy it. Lets himself join in, just a little, at the end. To hear more of the pretty noises that spill from Regulus’s mouth, all high pitched and whiny.
Lets himself memorize it. Thinks, it’s probably one of the only times it will happen, because the three of them drift off to blissful sleep together, and Remus only watches for a little while longer before he excuses himself.
“Love, baby.” Sirius had cooed to Regulus near the end. Remus thought he couldn’t be more right, and dully wished more of it was for him.
He doesn’t leave, that would be going too far, he just lets himself into Sirius’s room and falls asleep wrapped up in the peppermint smell that he’s come to appreciate mingled with Sirius’s scent. He eyes, but ultimately ignores the glass bowls on the desk. Hidden, halfway behind an easel like they were stashed there hastily.
Lets it set in, this little thing about Sirius that he isn’t privy to. Not a lie, outright, because Remus never asked, but an omission. A new secret every time Remus tasted the flavor on his tongue. The last thought he has before he drifts to sleep is that he wishes he was worthy of those secrets.
Sirius surprises him when he wakes up to his boyfriend climbing under the covers, snuggling close into his arms.
“You left,” He mumbles grumpily, sleep soaked voice rumbling against Remus’s chest.
“I didn’t, I’m here..” He hugs Sirius closer.
“There was plenty of room in James’s bed. You should’ve stayed..”
“I didn’t want to wake you..”
Sirius reaches a lazy, weak hand up and pulls his face down. Remus is slightly startled to see the amount of alertness in his eyes. Not quite as asleep as he thought.
“That’s not it. That’s your hurt voice, Moony, love, why’re you hurt?”
Remus shakes his head. “I’m not hurt, darling.” He lies , and the acidity reminds him why he doesn’t like to.
Sirius swallows hard. “Don’t you dare lie to me, Moony. You tell me why you’re hurting so that I can fix it, I won’t have this. Is it.. Was it..”
“No. No. I am so happy for you, don’t think that I’m not.”
“Then what is this?” Sirius whispers, and Remus pulls him close.
“This is nothing. Nothing, darling. Don’t worry your lovely little head about it, okay? Will you.. will you spend the night with me, tomorrow?” He doesn’t let himself admit anything, but he owes it to himself to ask for a little bit of Sirius’s time, because he wants to soak up as much of it as he can before it’s gone. “I understand if you’d rather spend it with them, It’s beautiful, seeing you all together-,”
“Of course I’ll spend the night with you, Moons. You and me baby, always.” Sirius nuzzles in under his chin, and Remus holds him tighter. Kisses the top of his head, softly, so softly. The silent I love yous that he loves to give.
Sirius does, as he promised. Its a sweet night, one spent without an inch of clothes between them, and it’s full of both verbal and silent declarations of love, almost pathalogical in their repetition but Remus eats them up, takes them in for all of their worth because they are worth everything to him.
He loves this man more than anyone should ever love another person. But still, he doesn’t voice his fears for the future to him. He just worships the literal ground he walks on, from the feet up and spending extra time on all his favorite spots and Sirius lets him and then returns the attentions, over and over again they give and give to each other. Spout and spread the love between them.
Remus finds himself thoroughly fucking exhausted by the time he’s left alone the next day, and has just started a book when he’s surprised by a knock on his door. Even further surprised when it’s Regulus, holding a cat to his chest and rushing into his apartment.
A whirlwind of confusion ensues because Regulus is freaking out but it doesn’t take long for Remus to realize that the man has collapsed and he isn’t fucking breathing. And he tries, he really tries not to touch him, to guide him verbally through how to use his lungs but it isn’t working and his skin is turning purple and truthfully, he thinks that Regulus lashing out and trying to beat the fuck out of him is a much better outcome then him passing out, so he drops to the ground and he folds the smaller man up in his arms and guides him to breathe with his body.
They spend.. an untrackable amount of time on the floor after that. Remus’s legs are dead and he’s been close to tears and quick to laugh and so thoroughly angry all in that time. But at the end of it, he realizes that Regulus is rather.. small, to hold all of this insurmountable pressure inside of him. He can imagine why the walls seem to always be closing in.
Why it explodes out of him the way it does when he feels cornered, or too much, all at once. Because that used to happen for Remus, too. And he knows how he fixed it, how he learned to reign it all in, and Regulus’s temperament is different than his sure, but.. but maybe the same would work for him, in reverse.
It had for his brother, in similar ways as well, after all. Stopped the trembling, the panic attacks. So Remus didn’t have a whole lot of the right things to fuel any sort of a budding relationship between them, but he knew that others who trusted him thought he was good at this , and he could give that to Regulus, if the man would let him.
And when he offered, Regulus accepted.
And when he asked if he trusted him, Regulus readily admitted that he did.
And when Remus pushed him, Regulus bent so fucking beautifully.
And when he handed this pretty thing, this beautiful little treasure that Remus found himself so badly wanting, off to his real boyfriend, and “Love you” fell from his lips so immediately in response to the soft little kiss, the silent “I love you” that Remus gave him , Remus heard the words for what they said, not what they were.
He heard, “I love how I feel around you. More.. calm."
He heard, “I love you in a different way.”
He heard, “I’m in love with him. I love him. I’m going to marry him.”
He heard, “Thank you.”
He watched, even while the little lie left his lovely mouth, taking flight to Remus's desperate ears, the way Regulus's body angled towards James .
“You’re welcome..” Remus whispered to the closed door, in this moment where he truly had never felt more alone.
Notes:
Congrats for making it through! Did you know... this, THIS is the one chapter to not be named after the stars/sky. Because Remus is HUMAN and its 16,000 words of him denying himself and being denied the most basic of human needs. Belonging, support, people being there for him. (Based off of Maslow's Heirarchy of Needs)
WHO DID THAT, ME? NO. No I.. okay, okay yes, but..
I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm crying, I am, but it was all so necessary...
In the comments, lets discuss! Please! And I hope that that this was worth the delay, explains Remus as a person as I'm writing him a bit more thoroughly and how his perspective of things might cause some problemmmmms (Even if it might not be healthy, or is heavily skewed by personal trauma)
Also I'm sorry for any mistakes, this chapter was a beast to edit and I'm finally happy with it but knowing me theres still probably some oops
Chapter 8: Find me drowning in the cosmos, pt 1
Summary:
"He walks willingly into little Lady Death's arms at the beckoning of his lover's serenade, and he regrets not the pain of living nor the pleasure of dying. When he surfaces again from beneath the crisp cover of her white cape, it is to see that he has risen above the salty, saddened abyss into the light of the brighest star in the sky."
Notes:
I hope this begins to soothe all of our frayed edges..
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus feels.. antsy. There is an itch under his skin that he cannot scratch, a sensation that makes him claw his rumpled shirt off, tossing it onto the coffee table with barely a glance and dropping himself onto the couch, into the spot Regulus left warm for him.
The blankets smell faintly of his own vanilla body soap, the one he’d rubbed into Regulus’s skin with soothing fingers an hour ago. The same fingers that shake now as they pool the pile of fabric around his shoulders. He inhales deeply, letting the scent soothe the all encompassing exhaustion that has started to sink back into his bones.
He’d been temporarily distracted from it by the adrenaline that coursed through his body, the panic and the need to fix things that had come from seeing Regulus collapse to the floor and forget how to breathe. He’d shoved it down further when he realized just how badly he was needed, coming up with a scene on the fly, not dissimilar to one he’d participated in with Sirius years ago.
Except that one, he had planned for. They had planned for it, weeks in advance, both parties well aware of what they were trying to work through with a scene like that and still, Sirius had needed to safe word. And it made Remus feel so fucking guilty then, a dent in the pride of his judgement.
He usually got it so right , what he thought others needed or could handle from their body language, and yet he’d been so strongly attuned to the way that Sirius’s body had been singing for him that he missed the crescendo of cries coming from his mouth. He’d missed hesitation, the cues for a pause.
Had found his own ears to fail him in favor of this understanding of his boyfriend’s body that he’d thought he had, and had been deaf to anything but the pleasure he could see until their safeword was falling from Sirius’s lips.
Had he missed those same signs from Regulus, today?
Remus had been reckless, he’d bypassed careful planning and conversations in favor of throwing together a frankly dangerous assortment of items to participate in a scene with a submissive who wasn’t even his. Which had surely been one of many mistakes he’d made, if James’s reaction when he turned up was anything to go by.
He’d been playing with fire, dancing around the flames, crossing lines he couldn’t actually see in the metaphorical sand and James was quick to call him out on how unfair it was.
And Regulus had let him.
Remus had thought he wanted it, had listened when Regulus said he trusted him, even as his body shook, because he’d heard all about the ease in which the man spat words like “no”, and “fuck off”, and “don’t touch me”. His careless spit of vitriol often took no mercy, even on those he cared for.
So if no didn’t fall from his lips, true to their conversation beforehand Remus could ignore all of the other loud ways in which he screamed it.
But Remus knew, should have realized that a yes, doesn’t always mean yes.
The same way he knew that “love you” did not mean “I’m in love with you”.
It meant; “I’m in love with James, and with Sirius, and if I don’t let you do this with me, I might lose them”.
And Regulus had an otherworldly tolerance for pain. Had endured the kind that could kill you for years and survived only to go on to seek out the kind that provided something similar, little deaths.
Fuck.
Remus makes it to the bathroom just in time to be sick into the toilet.
His guilt churns, acidic and bubbly through his gut, amassing the anger at himself and the loneliness that has crept in like insistent ants to make a hill out of the dust that gathered in the hollows of his bones.
When he’s done filling the bowl with sick, he sits on the cold bathroom floor and he makes a mental list of all the tasks he should be doing. It’s this thing that he has always done in the face of emotional upheaval, he follows his routines.
He should shower, priority number one because he’s sweaty in his clothes and smelling of vomit and he can feel the grit between his fingers. He should clean up the toys he’s left strewn about his room, should pull down and wrap up the ropes, fold the blankets, vacuum the floors.
He has this most insatiable urge to meticulously, if not obsessively wipe away the evidence of his mistakes from all of the surfaces he’s dirtied with them today. Aches with the need to find order amongst the mess he’s left, because his head wont straighten out either until he does.
He sits, and he rubs his palms on the raised design of the tiles, and he orders these tasks several ways; order of priority and then fastest ones first and puts them in alphabetical order, and order of most public spaces to private ones.
He closes his eyes and walks himself through doing each task, doesn’t skip a step, he envisions doing all of it and feeling so much better after it’s done.
But he can’t make himself do them. He doesn’t get up from the floor, he sinks down further. His back loses it’s rigid posture in favor of a lax, bent stance against the wall, leaning against the vanity cabinets for support.
He is sinking into his exhaustion, drowning in his guilt, accepting of his empty arms, even as he holds them open, wishing silently for someone to fill them.
Remus Lupin is unraveling, seam by bloody seam, and there is no one around to fix up the patchwork this time.
*
Regulus is admittedly unsettled when Sirius tells him he hasn’t gotten ahold of Remus since the morning before Regulus showed up at his apartment in shambles. He’s bouncing his knee, hoping James will have, but James too says he hasn’t. That he called him twice, to thank him for being there for Regulus during their spat, but he got no answer.
He rushes back to Sirius in the lounge, James following warily behind and he startles both of them by being angry about it. About the easy, resigned way in which Sirius tries to reason that Remus is just.. like this. He pulls away and takes the space he needs sometimes, and Sirius and James have always given it to him, at least in little bits before they bulldoze their way back into it.
James explains that Remus has always had a temperamental battery, this gauge for relationships that drains unexpectedly and can only be refilled by the distance and quiet that his apartment provides.
A space that Regulus had burst into, a walking disaster as he was, defiled with his need for Remus to be calm and sturdy for him, to push and pull him in extreme directions and then.. deserted. He left him there.
Fuck.
“Relax, Reggie, he was fine when I left yesterday morning. He gets busy with work sometimes too, it’s not like..”
Regulus interrupts him, waving impatiently. He’s flushed as he rushes out, “I was there after you.”
“You.. What?” Sirius asks, confused.
“We,” He gestures to himself and James, “had a fight, when he asked me to move in. He asked me to leave and I.. I went to Remus.”
“You went to him..” Sirius stands slowly. “What does that mean?”
Regulus fiddles with the bottom of his shirt, “I was having a panic attack, and I needed.. calm. I showed up at his apartment and he helped me through it. And let me talk about why it happened in the first place. And then I said I didn’t feel ready to face James yet because I was still on edge and he..”
“Regulus..” Sirius breathes, and he can see it when his brother realizes where this is going. Because of course, he does. Sirius has been with Remus for eight years, and while Regulus doesn’t know the extent of their dynamic or when exactly it started, he can imagine he is well attuned to the ways in which his boyfriend may have thought to help Regulus through something like that, because he’s probably done the same for him.
Regulus stares down and lets the ugly truth spill onto the floor. “It was basically a scene.. he tied me up and there were toys and I, um.. submitted, to him. He took care of me after but I..”
He hears James suck in air behind him. “I came and got you and took you home. Took you.. away.”
“You two..” Sirius’s eyes go wide, his jaw is clenched but it does nothing to stifle the raise of his voice when he finishes, “You left him there?”
“Shit, Pads, I yelled at him.” James’s voice cracks from behind him.
Sirius’s glare shifts to James, daggers pointed as he snaps, “You fucking yelled at him?”
“I didn’t know that he did that for Reg. They didn’t.. no one told me! And I was still so mad when I showed up, for what Reggie said to me..”
Regulus turns slowly. He’s scared to ask, fucking terrified because this feels like it's another one of those ledges, those heights he dangles near so frequently in his relationships and he can feel the hand at his lower back, guiding him forward.
“What did you say?” He asks quietly.
“Look, I didn’t mean it about you and him Reggie, I was talking about myself when I said it, I wasn’t..”
“What. Did. You. Say. To him, James?” Regulus bites out through gritted teeth.
“Do you know how long it took him to warm up to me?” James snaps, hugging his arms around himself defensively, “If I had gone to him upset at any point in our relationship before I did, he would have shut the door in my face. So when I realized that's where you went, and that he let you, I-.. ”
"S'il vous plaît, Jamie, allez droit au but !" (“Please, Jamie, get to the point!”) Sirius snaps, all but stomping his foot in frustration.
James takes a step back, eyes going blurry and his voice coming out quiet as a mouse when he squeaks, “I told him he had no right to let you in, that it wasn’t fair that things were different between you..”
Regulus groans. He has to admit to himself that even he would’ve taken that as a blanket statement of jealousy over himself, because what James said wasn’t clear. Far from it. It was the blurriest possible way he could’ve chosen to express his jealousy over Remus’s affections, potentially impossible to see at all if Remus didn’t even know that James felt any resentment towards the length of time it took for them to bond.
Based on the devastated look on his face, the guilt that is shown in the tears of his eyes, Regulus thinks it's safe to assume that Remus doesn’t know that. Which means to him, it seems like James showed up in a fit of jealousy over Regulus . Probably made Remus feel like a kid whose hand has been caught in the cookie jar, like a thief and a homewrecker all in one.
And then, they left him there.
"Let me get this straight.. You," Sirius points to Regulus, "Went to him an emotional wreck, participated in an impromptu scene with him, let him take care of you after and then left him there because you ," Sirius pauses, aiming his glare at James, "Showed up, yelled at him in fucking Morse Code, and then took him home without even asking if my boyfriend was okay ?!" "That's.. yeah. Yeah, that's what we did." James whispers.
“Why.. Why did neither of you tell me this?” Sirius asks, drawing Regulus’s attention back to him. He is deathly quiet. “How could you be so fucking irresponsible? Reg, would you have left James alone like that after a scene? Even after sex, in general?”
Regulus frantically shakes his head, “I wasn’t.. I was so busy thinking about James, and Remus seemed fine so I didn’t think..”
“You didn’t think about him at all! Fuck. Fuck!” Sirius kicks the coffee table, making Regulus jump. “I have to go. I have to go make sure he’s okay, I have to..”
“I should come too,” Regulus says, taking a step towards the door, “Both of us. We need to apologize, and to explain-,”
“ Non. No. You two aren’t going anywhere near him until I make sure he’s okay. Fuck. Fuck you both right now, Merde, you’ve done enough!” Sirius is throwing on his jacket and his boots, buckles loose and his helmet over his head while he yells at them, and Regulus’s chest aches because it hurts and it should, he knows they deserve it.
Sirius slams the door behind him, and it echoes through the apartment and in Regulus’s ears long after Sirius has left. He doesn’t know if it’s been seconds, or minutes, or hours since he’s left because all Regulus can do is worry about Remus. He can’t track time, he can’t make his legs work to carry him to the couch, he can’t even turn around when he hears James say something behind him.
When a hand lands on his shoulder, this finally prompts him to move, to whip around in a rage to spit, “Why would you say something like that to him?!”
He watches as James’s throat bobs, this unobtrusive gesture of him holding himself back, holding himself together. “Why wouldn’t you tell me what he did for you?”
“I wasn’t aware that I owe you a recount of any of my time not spent with you!” Regulus spits. He’s seeing red, he’s so angry and embarrassed and when James takes a step forward and puts a hand on each of his shoulders, head ducking to be right in Regulus’s face, he feels he doesn’t deserve the softness of his boyfriend’s words.
“You don’t Reggie, except when it’s something I need to know, like that you were fresh off a scene with someone you’ve not done that with alone before, and that lack of information led to me putting each of us in danger.”
“I-..” Regulus can’t make words. His stupid brain is too lulled by the hushed tones that James uses.
“You came home with me, and we engaged in play that could have harmed you or myself in the process because I didn’t know you’d already done something physically intimate and emotionally vulnerable. It could’ve hurt your head, baby, or you could’ve hurt me if it got too intense and you lashed out because you didn’t have the emotional energy to use our system properly.”
James is so calm, he forces Regulus to maintain eye contact and it’s not a stern lecture but a leading one, it’s information Regulus already has jumping around in his brain like grasshoppers, all accusation and judgment and despair but James sorts it out, forces it to still, lines it up so that Regulus can digest it properly.
“And you know just as well, how what he did for you could’ve left Remus feeling an innumerable amount of negative things..” James cups Regulus’s face, stroking above his cheekbone as he whispers, “Guilt over what he did to you being so.. unplanned and intense as it sounds like it was. Jealousy, because you left him for me. Resentment towards me for taking you.. He could be really hurting right now, you know that, don’t you?”
“Yes..” Regulus whines, closing his eyes.
He feels James lean in and bring their foreheads together. They both stand silently for a while, until Regulus’s panic has softened into something sad, something mournful.
“Why didn’t he stop me?” He whispers, blinking back tears, “Why didn’t he make me stay?”
James’s mouth works without forming words for a moment, and then he pauses, as if working through a complicated answer. When he finally does speak, it serves to scold Regulus, “I think.. he was thinking of you, baby, of what he thought you would want, and you didn’t have the presence of mind to think of him. I think the scene for him likely started when you collapsed, and he probably couldn’t see the end until we left.”
“I could’ve really hurt you or myself,” Regulus repeats, “I broke your trust, and I’m sorry. But him.. I think I’ve really hurt him.” He chokes up at the end.
“We..” James breathes sadly, “I think we’ve really hurt him..”
“We all need to talk.”
“Yes, we do. But not right now. Right now, Sirius is going to make sure our Moony is still hanging where he should in our sky, okay? Right now, you need to come spend the day in my bed. I’ll put on a movie. You can read if you want, or do something else, but whatever you choose, you’re doing it in my arms. Last thing I’m going to do is leave you alone to let your worries swallow you.”
Regulus is quietly grateful. The sun of mid afternoon shines through the lounge windows, washing them in bright light, and yet he feels the suffocation of the darkness closing in around him anyway. At least in James’s arms, nothing can claw its way out to make a meal out of him. At least in James’s arms, he’ll be safe.
Glancing to the side, he spots a familiar, worn paperback book. It’s an old edition of French fables, one he’s seen in Remus’s hands. The spine tells the story of its age, and the many times it’s been reread. He leans down and picks it up, hugging it to his chest as he whispers, “I think I’ll read.”
James glances at the book, a fond little smile lifting his lips. “That’s Moony’s favorite.”
*
Remus manages to get himself off of the bathroom floor and to work. It’s a slow process, takes him all of this extra time and none of that time does anything to remedy the bags under his eyes or the way his hair so obviously screams that he hasn’t showered but.. that can’t be helped He can’t manage it.
The morning is blurry, he sees all of two animals before he’s asking Cassy at the front desk to hand his appointments over and locking himself in his office. He tosses his reading glasses across his desk and they knock the picture of his loved ones over, but he hardly notices the clattering sound.
He sits, elbows on the hard wood with his face in his hands and as he sits there in the quiet of the office it hits him, full force. He cries. It’s messy sobs that wet his palms and make his shoulders shake.
It’s so loud, this sadness ringing in his ears, that he doesn’t hear the door to his office open. He doesn’t hear heavy boots walking across the hard floors. He jumps when a hand comes down to his shoulder.
“Oh, Moony..” Sirius says softly.
Remus pushes away from his desk, making the chair roll back as he stands and takes a step away. He doesn’t know why the ache for closeness urges him to put distance between them, but pretty, palatable walls come up to his defense. He rubs his face and asks, exasperated, “What are you doing here?”
He cringes at the accusation in his tone, but it can’t be helped now.
“Prongs and Reg just told me about yesterday. I left right away to find you. Why didn’t you call me?” Sirius sounds.. angry. Hurt. Remus supposes he has every right to, with what he did to his brother.
“If you’re going to yell at me can you please either do it quietly or do it.. somewhere else? I don’t want the whole office to hear this.” He says sharply.
Sirius’s brows furrow on his beautiful face. His eyes are soft, and they’re a juxtaposition to the way Remus thinks he should be looking at him. “Why would I yell at you?”
“I overstepped with Regulus,” Remus admits out loud for the first time, “I hurt someone you love and I betrayed James’s trust and you have every right to yell at me for it.”
“Moons.. baby, no. No. I’m not mad at you for yesterday? Okay.. I’m, well, merde, I’m frustrated, but that’s not.. I’m here for you. To help you.” Sirius takes a step towards him, and Remus takes a step back. It makes his back hit the bookcase with a thump, and his boyfriend gives him an odd look.
Remus softens. “I’m fine, darling.. You should be home with them. Regulus was in a right state, you should be there for him.”
“You are not fine, stop.. stop lying to me, why are you being like this?" Sirius steps closer, and short of fleeing Remus can’t continue putting space between them so he stays, and stands his ground.
“I’m not lying, I’m just tired. That’s all. You should go.”
“Come with me.” Sirius breathes. “Let me take you home and love you, yeah?”
He’s close enough that Remus can smell the mints on his breath. It’s a familiar, comforting scent, a breath of fresh air when Remus feels like all he’s taken in the past day is dank and damp. Wet earth building up in his lungs, weighing him down. He wants so badly to accept, and yet-
“I’ve got work.”
Sirius’s arms slip around his waist. The tips of his riding boots meet the tips of Remus’s brown loafers, and he leans in, nosing at the corner of Remus’s jaw when he whispers so softly, “Yeah, really looked like you were working when I walked in..”
Remus clenches his jaw. “I’m sorry you saw that, but I’ve got it under control, you don’t need this from me right now..” He wishes there was a bite to his tone, but even he can hear the self deprecation coating the words he says.
“What, love? What don’t you think I need from you right now?”
“..Any instability. It’s important for the three of you to be secure in each other right now. Things are so new, you don’t need me to add any extra tension.” He wishes he had the strength to push Sirius away. To prove his point with further distance. But he is frozen against him, thawing due to his warmth.
Sirius’s teeth nip at his jaw as he talks. His fingers tighten at his waist, the only sign of his frustrations because the rest of his body feels too fluid against Remus’s stiff stance. “It isn’t up to you to decide what’s important to me, Remus Lupin. How dare you.”
“Your focus should be on..”
“My focus at this moment is on the person who needs it. On you. And I’m sorry that I’m late giving it, but you’ve got it undivided now. So you..”
Sirius pushes their hips together, and a soft, breathy sound falls from Remus’s lips before he can stifle it. “Are going to take off your fancy doctor’s coat, and you’re going to get on the back of my bike. You’re going to let me take you home..”
Sirius rubs them together again, soft brush of their centers and Remus can’t help his reaction to it. He shivers. “You’re going to let me wash you up, and hold you..”
Sirius kisses the corner of his mouth, voice breathy on his lips when he continues, “You’re going to let me love you, thoroughly ..”
“Because your body needs it, because it’s all chemicals, baby, remember? You don’t get a choice..” Remus starts to tremble when Sirius’s fingers smooth their way under his untucked button down shirt, brushing against his bare skin.
Sirius’s voice has dropped low and slow and sultry, a purr for him, “And after I make it all better, you’re going to tell me in great fucking detail why the fuck you think that those important relationships I 'should be working on right now' don’t include you .”
Sirius’s lips press against his, the soft of a barely there kiss. “Got it, Moony?”
*
Remus is submerged in a bath full of suds, surrounded by the scents of vanilla and pine that intermingal around him as his boyfriend sits behind him, washing every inch of his skin with the sharp smelling soap. Sirius has his legs trapped with his own, ankles crossed and holding him open and still as if he thinks Remus is going to leap from the water and run away.
Remus supposes he is acting like he might do that. But he leans back into Sirius’s touches and he lets his boyfriend soothe him with gentle touches and the tangle of soapy fingers through his hair.
Sirius is thorough, and gentle, and he doesn’t say a word throughout his care, except to tell Remus to close his eyes and let him make him feel good. Remus’s heart is aching and his head is pounding and his limbs are unsteady and so.. he listens.
When Sirius makes to get out of the bath, Remus admittedly panics. His eyes flash open and his hands come up to grip the sides of the tub as he re-emerges from the sleep-like state he’d been lulled to, but Sirius hushes him.
“I’m getting us towels. Watch me, love, I’m taking two steps to the towel rack and that's it.”
Remus nods jerkily, but he lets go of the tub and he does, in fact, keep his eyes on Sirius as he takes those two steps away and then the two steps back.
Sirius gets him out of the bath, he wipes him down and wraps him up in his dressing gown and Remus can’t help the blush on his cheeks because it feels odd to be taken care of like this. It’s usually Remus’s job to do this for Sirius.
And sure, Sirius has done this before, there is no shortage of the intimate and domestic sharing of responsibilities in their relationship, but this time feels different. Maybe, because Remus has never been so chafed raw emotionally before.
Sirius leads him to his bed, which Remus spares a thought to note has been cleaned up and he certainly hadn’t done, so unless his every intention to do it has, somehow magically, done it for him, he has no other assumption to make then that Sirius must’ve come here first.
Must’ve let himself in, seen the state of the apartment that Remus left it in when he forced himself to leave for work this morning, and knew that Remus wasn’t okay. That he must’ve taken the time to clean it, before he came to get him.
“Thank you..” Remus says quietly towards the bed. He sees Sirius give him a sad look out of the corner of his eye.
“I wish I had been here to do this all yesterday..” Sirius returns quietly, sounding honest before he says, “Lay down Moons, on your back.”
Remus does, he leans his head against the pillows because he expects this is the holding part of what Sirius brought him home to do, so he’s surprised when the end of the bed dips instead.
Sirius’s hands come down on his foot, wet with lotion and massaging tiny circles into the heel.
“What’re you doing?” Remus asks as he eyes Sirius warily, thrown off by the diversion of course.
“You’re tense.” Sirius notes idly. “Let me help you relax?”
Remus wants to say no. He wants to beg for Sirius to leave him to wallow, because this feels good, it feels nice and that makes him hurt. Makes him want to cry again. Maybe for different reasons this time. He nods, instead. He unties his robe, doesn't watch Sirius for his reaction to this invitation.
He leans back and closes his eyes, listening as Sirius hums a soft and slow rendition of Ne Me Quitte Pas (Do Not Leave Me- Jacques Brel) while his hands work the frazzled skin and rub away the itch.
By the time he reaches the end of the song, Sirius’s fingers have drifted along every inch of open skin except his exposed center, and there are tears running down Remus’s face again. He can feel them, wet lines that fall along his chin and drip.
Sirius’s hand inches close, now, towards his most intimate parts, and when they land, soft as feathers against the skin of his erection, Remus gasps. “Let me?” Sirius asks quietly, face nuzzling into the skin of his thigh.
He places gentle kisses there, hardly touching him yet every inch of skin that does is cold water on heated veins. It’s a chill cloth cooling down a fever that Remus didn’t know he’d had until it was too late, until it was killing him.
“Let me love you here, too, baby? Let me show you that I do?” His voice is a breathy plea but oh so ragged , eyes heated and rich with desire when Remus peels his open and finds them watching his face intently.
Remus can’t bring himself to say no.
He can’t bring himself to say yes, either.
Words so fickle that they could make or break this fragile moment between them, and Remus can’t bear for them to, so he whispers, “Green.” Instead.
Sirius’s hand works the skin until he’s leaking liquid love. He rubs his thumb along the sensitive path of veins, follows them up to the dewy beads and spreads them around. His touch is attentive, it provides merciful relief, it draws pleasure in and floods Remus’s empty body with it.
When his mouth comes down, soft kisses along his shaft, the noise it pulls from Remus’s throat is needy. Sirius’s lips are silent, but the press of them asks again, “Let me show you that I do?” and Remus is lax against the bed sheets as he murmurs, “Green, darling, so green..”
Warm, wet heat envelopes him. Molten waves of suction pull him under. Sugary sweet tongue laves at him, drags him deeper, circles him around like hands from the depths of the dark sea and the ocean Remus drowns in is singing to him as he dies.
He walks willingly into little Lady Death’s arms at the beckoning of his lover’s serenade, and he regrets not the pain of living nor the pleasure of dying. When he surfaces again from beneath the crisp cover of her white cape, it is to see that he has risen above the salty, saddened abyss into the light of the brightest star in the sky.
Sirius lays next to him and pulls him close, wraps him up in sure arms and whispers beautiful French into his ears, promises and declarations of love alike.
He promises to be here when Remus wakes.
He promises to hold him indefinitely, physically and metaphorically, for forever.
He promises him his love, as much of it as Remus could ever want or need, it’s his to have.
“I have no shortage of it,” Remus’s lust-addled brain hears his lover sigh, “I do not take from your pile to give to others, nor will I ever have to. It only grows for each of you, there is no limit. No sky, or celestial body, no god himself, even creator of the universe as he may be, that would bar me from reaching for My Moon.”
Remus falls asleep, wrapped up in love, and dreams of his galaxy holding him up in milky, creamy endlessness.
Notes:
The song that Sirius hums for Remus is called Ne Me Quitte Pas by Jacques Brel and it's a love song written after a breakup, where the singer is begging his ex partner not to leave him.
I hope that this is.. okay. I hope its an okay chapter. I like it, I especially love the end, but I'm not going to lie, I had a really hard time with it, emotionally and just getting it down on paper in any way that lived up to my own standards, so..
pls note the part one, because apparantly I lied to myself when I said I was going to resolve everything in one fell swoop. I swear I planned to when I said I was.. sorry..
let me know how this reads, what you think, annnnnd please stick around we will eventually get out of the sad, there will be talking and back to smutty goodness. Who knew I was going to have this much plot, lol
Chapter 9: Find me drowning in the cosmos, pt 2
Summary:
"He worries that everyone sees what he does, when he looks in the mirror. The stark red lines that he thinks define his character, make him ugly. He's mean. He's selfish. He takes from his loved ones open hands as if a beggar in a darkened alley; they give over the things they can, and he makes them bleed the things they cannot. He worries this is all true. He worries that he is unforgivable if it is."
*
""Anything." Sirius promises, and the word is overflowing with sincerity. Remus could ask for Sirius to drain the sky that he's felt himself drowning in, and his love would bleed the murky depths dry. He doesn't though, he merely requests a lifeboat."
Chapter Text
Regulus Black is not a flight risk. He resents the insinuation, even as James catches him trying to..well, flee. Sort of.
“I have to go to work, James.” Regulus groans. He’s on his tip toes, trying to steal back his jacket from his boyfriend's unfairly tall reach because it’s pouring rain outside and he’s already late because he’s dating a spoiled rotten brat who thinks they can just abandon their daily routines because they’re going through some emotional turmoil.
Regulus has bills. Shared, now, since he’s agreed to move in, but still.
“You don’t though. I’ve got us, you can stay home with me.” James grins.
“No, I cannot live a solitary life bricked up in your apartment, I’m not a housewife, and I’ve got a job which is currently waiting for me to show up at it . Give me my jacket!”
Regulus hops, James catches his arm with his free hand and spins them around. Regulus finds himself pushed up against the frustratingly closed door, one arm trapped as James leans in, a crooked smile for a positively crooked man. “But you’d be such a pretty housewife for me.”
“Be that as it may,” Regulus rolls his eyes, tipping his head to the side to avoid James’s searching lips. They find his chin again, and it’s silly the kisses he leaves, because it makes Regulus smile even though he’s frustrated right now. “I’m not abandoning my flowers to laze around here just because you have an insatiable need to keep me naked.”
“You could have flowers here. Any kind you want.” James croons, nuzzling him sweetly. Regulus isn’t melting, he isn’t.
“I already have flowers. At work, where I’m trying to go right now. You’re making me late.”
“Okay, so.. take me with you to see these flowers.”
“Take you to work?” Regulus deadpans. James’s face is flushed.
“Um.. yes? Please? I’ve never seen the back before. And I think I’d look hot in one of those apron things.”
Regulus rubs at his face with his free hand, and it jostles the bag that hangs off of his shoulder. “I’m not.. Jamie, I’m just going to work. I’ll come straight back here.”
“Regulus Black. You look me dead in the eyes and tell me you haven’t at least thought of using your lunch break to go to Remus’s apartment.”
“I wouldn’t even have time to make it there..” Regulus mutters petulantly. Because, really, did James think so little of him that he would show up there unannounced to assuage his own hurt feelings?
Okay..
So maybe he has a little bit of a reason to think that, but.. this time is different. This time Regulus knows better. He shouldn't have done it the first time, but he can't take it back. Can't pick the broken vase up off of the floor and glue it back together, because Sirius won't even let him in the hallway.
James drops his jacket and his wrist in favor of cupping his face, mistaking Regulus's silence for contemplation and forcing eye contact when he says softly, “You heard Sirius on the phone last night. Remus is okay. Under some gross misunderstandings, sure, but he’s not going anywhere. They just need some alone time.”
“He thinks he hurt me, I should at least..”
“No, baby. You shouldn’t, not until he’s ready.”
Regulus all but whines, because he knows James is right. This isn’t about how Regulus feels, it’s not about the way he’s covered in little cuts from the glass because he’s not in danger of bleeding out from the ache, and he can’t make it about him, either. Still, he can’t help the way it frays all of his open edges, being told to wait, to stay away.
He just needs Remus to see that he’s sorry. That he didn’t mean to use him, or leave him vulnerable. Just needs to be heard when he explains that he’d left thinking they were on the same page. That he’d meant it, when he’d dropped a love bomb, not in an emotionally manipulative way but just.. he’d just meant it. It wasn't supposed to be the kind that went off and shattered delicate things.
He sees it for what it must’ve looked like, now, though. The way he rushed in and jostled something from its careful perch with his haste. Spent the whole of yesterday thumbing through the worn pages of Remus’s book while he thought about it. He worries that everyone sees what he does, when he looks in the mirror. The stark red lines that he thinks define his character, make him ugly.
He’s mean.
He’s selfish.
He takes from his loved ones open hands as if a beggar in a darkened alley; they give over the things they can, and he makes them bleed the things they cannot.
He worries that this is all true.
He worries that he is unforgivable if it is.
“Sirius is upset with me, too..” Regulus states sadly.
“He is,” James nods in agreement. He can’t lie when they both had paid witness to the outrage that overtook his brother before he stormed out yesterday. Can’t pretend they didn’t both hear it in the strain of Sirius’s voice, when he’d called. “We can be upset with the people we care about and still love them. Did you know that?”
Regulus swallows hard, because no, he doesn’t know that. To him it is all consuming, this burned bridge from anger that feels insurmountable as he stands before the flames of it, and it is very hard for him to conceptualize that beyond the smoky plumes is still a perfectly intact connection.
“That’s okay..” James brushes their noses together, “I know that, and I’m coming with you to work so that you don’t have even a second to think it’s not true.”
“You’re insufferable.” Regulus mutters, even as he allows James to pick his jacket up and hold it open for him. He slips his arms through without a fight.
“I know.” James grins as he dawns his own raincoat.
“I don’t like you.” Regulus insists as he digs through his bag for his keys.
“You don’t do anything you don’t like, Reggie.” His boyfriend is so fucking cheesy. So annoying. So.. ugh. He loves him.
“If you upset Mary or the flowers I’m going to bury you in the ground with them.”
“You’ll give me a whole garden? You’re so romantic, baby.” He purrs as he follows Regulus out. “You can text him, if you want. Pads said to give them space, but I’m sure both of them would like to hear you’re thinking of them.”
…Yeah. Regulus really fucking loves him.
*
Remus stares at the photo Regulus has sent him. It’s his book of French fables, the one by Jean La Fontaine, and it rests atop his bookbag.
9:03am, Regulus: Keeping this safe for you..
As if it wasn’t safe on their coffee table, where he’d left it. Where he has left it frequently over the years. As if some harm would have befallen it there if Regulus hadn’t picked it up and kept it close.
Remus thinks maybe this text is less about the safety of the book, and more about the fact that Regulus is holding onto it. He thinks maybe he’s asking for permission.
9:10am, Remus: Thank you, darling.
Sirius is bouncing around on the other side of the island, burning toasties because he’s got the heat too high and not enough margarine, but Remus doesn’t mind. He smiles fondly as his boyfriend tries so hard to not set his kitchen on fire. As it is, he starts waving a kitchen towel in the air to clear the smoke, and it makes Remus laugh as he gets up to open a window.
“You’re hopeless.” He says softly through his smiles.
“Yes.. well.. we can’t all be smoking hot and a kitchen god, okay?” Sirius feigns annoyance, but he’s blushing, plating up their burnt toasties and pulling Remus back to his seat. He’ll happily eat the offensive lump of cheesy bread if it means Sirius will stop giving his growling stomach looks.
“Are you talking about myself or James?” He teases. It's not the time, clearly, because it causes the smoky air to still. To thicken. They're going to talk now.
Sirius closes in on him, swinging his chair around to bring his face in close. “You, Moony. Right now it's all about you baby.”
Remus sighs. “Sweetheart.. I don’t need that. You're in relationships with them, you don't need to pretend with me that you're not, or whatever it is you're trying to do by-"
“Like you’ve been pretending with me?” Sirius raises an accusatory eyebrow. Remus licks his lips warily.
“I’ve not been-..” He starts to lie. But Remus is so sick of the taste of bile in his mouth, and it’s bad enough that he thinks Sirius will taste it too if he speaks the little white words. So, he doesn’t. He sucks them back in on a tired breath and then he says, “Yeah. Yeah, I get it, okay. I just meant.. You can be here with me, for me, without pretending there's no 'them'.”
Sirius sits down in his chair. He leans back, he gives Remus space even as their knees touch, the table to their side and their food untouched but as Sirius spreads his legs and averts his gaze, Remus thinks he’s suddenly not so hungry for food. “What do you need then, baby? You gotta tell me because I.. I can’t stand for you to keep looking at me like this. Like I’ve already left the room even though I’m sitting right here.”
Remus shakes his head, and Sirius continues on, “Is it because my attention’s been on Reg? Because I..”
“You what, Sirius?” Remus scoffs. It’s quiet and he doesn’t mean to, but the heat is there when he says, “You’ll choose me over your brother?”
Remus regrets the words immediately. They’re not what he means and it bugs him, he doesn't want Sirius to choose and that's the whole damn point, but Sirius’s surprised pause has ended and he’s already speaking before Remus can take them back. “ Non . I was going to say, because I’m not going anywhere, and I.. I didn’t notice that you didn’t know that and I feel horrible about it, but it’s clear to me now that you’ve been thinking that I’ve got one foot out the door already and I want to make myself very clear when I say to you, Remus Lupin, that you are fucking stuck with me. No matter my relationships with Reg or Prongs.”
Remus is.. stunned into silence. The air has been sucked out from his lungs because he feels like he’s been on a roller coaster. The kind that goes up and up and up and he was sure that was the scary part, but then Regulus Black was standing all disheveled in their kitchen and the cart he’d been buckled into dived.
Exhilerating and heart pounding he felt like he was going to fly from the seat, be left behind on the tracks by his loved ones who were still buckled in, but now it’s levelling out again and just those six words “you are fucking stuck with me” has him so grateful that he got on in the first place.
“I’m going to tell you what I want. And then it’s going to be your turn to tell me what you want, and you need to know that it’s okay if what you want is different from what I want because we will work through those differences until we find something that works for all of us, but our relationship is non negotiable, Moony. I haven’t been fucking Regulus or James with any intention of leaving you, and it kills me that you thought I might.”
Sirius takes his hands. His shoulders are relaxed, eyes soft, chin tipped up so that his voice is unwavering when he says, “I love you. Je t'aime. I’m in love with you. I want to spend my life with you. As your partner and your submissive and your person. But I also want them in it. I’m happy with how my relationship with James is, and I want to properly date my brother. I want them intimately, alone and together. I also want them intimately with you. I want them to have relationships with you, too. I want it to be the four of us.”
He pretends he doesn’t feel the tears dripping down his face. He ignores the cries of a beaten dog from inside that warn him he’s hearing lies, and he squeezes Sirius’s hands in his while he finds the courage to believe that what he’s hearing is the truth.
And then he bears his own dreams to the love of his life, and he does it with his body loose despite the pounding heart, because he is choosing to trust . Because he thinks he can. Because he realizes now, after the hurt has been smoothed over by the vulnerability of Sirus’s reassuring words, that he saw Regulus in the kitchen that day and was reminded of finding another in his and his lover’s bed. Because he sees it, how he’s been internally warring with himself over Sirius’s love for his brother as if Remus didn’t give him permission for it in the first place.
Running himself ragged to be the stable figure, tightening the ties in their relationships while letting his own knots slip.
He’s had it all wrong, and he’s been too stuck in the past, too caught up in how people might not mean the words they say, that he hadn’t considered that they do.
“I want to keep you. And I want to share you with them. And I hadn’t.. anticipated, how hard that would be for me when it was in any more serious capacity then it has been with James. I told myself I was prepared for it, because I was happy to see you happy, but I wasn’t communicating clearly to any of you how.. expendable, I felt. Because I felt like what you and James have was so easy, and I struggled to connect with him. And when we did connect, I assumed it was because you weren’t available. Even when you were, again, I felt.. needed, maybe, but not necessarily.. wanted by him.”
“He wants you, always has.. but he can tell you that himself.” Sirius says quietly while Remus takes a breather to sort through the more complicated matter of Regulus. Remus nods in acknowledgement. He hears, in the back of his head, the warnings of mistrust, but he doesn’t give them a voice. He listens to Sirius’s, instead.
“I am.. attracted to your brother.” He starts. Pauses to check Sirius’s face for any signs of jealousy or anger, but he finds none. His love’s face is soft and calm, if not a bit.. wistful.
“I have no way of knowing if he feels the same, but when he looks at me I feel wanted. I feel this connection to him that begs me to chase it into the stars.”
Sirius squeezes his hands. “That’s good. So good."
"I want to have him. To have and have earned his submission, because he falls so fucking beautifully, just like you, darling."
Sirius blushes. Remus watches as his eyes dart to the crotch of his sleep pants and then back up, and Remus tugs on his hands in response. “Why aren’t you in my lap, hmm?” Remus sighs.
“I’m.. giving you space.” Sirius shifts, a subtle indication of his nerves.
“I don’t want it.” Remus says immediately.
Sirius’s breath escapes him. “Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
Sirius abandons his chair in favor of climbing in Remus’s lap, and Remus wraps his arms around him and pulls him close, nuzzling at the pale expanse of his neck. “Is that okay with you?”
“Is what okay with me?” Sirius murmurs, fingers diving into Remus’s hair. Remus loves that. He has no words for how much he loves it. The gentle glide of nails against his scalp that once would have set him off, from Sirius is an assurance of his presence, of his love.
“That I want to take your brother as my submissive, if he might want that. If James is okay with sharing.”
Sirius leans in, and he shares his lips, molding theirs together in a tangle that doesn’t stay soft, and nice for long. Their kiss deepens, it gets heavy, it gets distracting but Remus has more he needs to say and so he pulls his mouth away. “Be a good boy and answer my question.”
“Can’t you feel the answer?” Sirius purrs with a sweet little arch of his hips, and Remus can of course, but-
“I need to hear you say it.”
“I’m okay with you wanting, or having, my brother as a submissive and a partner. I am so, so okay with it. You directing us is probably the hottest thing I’ve ever experienced, Moony, and it makes me feel so good that you want him, too. So proud and giddy and excited and hopeful . Next question?”
Remus hides his grin in the brush of his teeth against Sirius’s neck as he talks. He can’t help it, with the way his boyfriend loses his mind, starts to fall so easily at the slightest suggestion. Maybe it’s wrong, or unfair, but Remus uses it to his advantage when he pulls Sirius’s hips harder against his own, just the right angle of thigh against sensitive divots to pull a moan from Sirius’s lips. Payback's a bitch, after all.
“I have a.. request. A need I’ve been neglecting because I.. I couldn’t let myself ask for it. Because I've been scared that if I have it, I could lose it.. but I’m asking now and I think it will help me avoid feeling.. left out.”
“Anything.” Sirius promises, and the word is overflowing with sincerity. Remus could ask for Sirius to drain the sky that he’s felt himself drowning in, and his love would bleed the murky depths dry. He doesn’t though, here merely requests a lifeboat.
“Move in with me, darling? It’s been too dark at night the past couple of weeks and I don’t want to be alone anymore.”
“Oh, Moony..” Sirius cups his face gently, “You have no idea how long I've been waiting for you to ask me that."
"Is that a yes?" Remus dares to ask.
" Oui. Yes, yes, of course it's a yes. Oh, I love you so much." Sirius peppers his face in kisses. Wet and sweet and soft, their little language of affection.
Remus stifles his laugh, adopting a nonchalant tone when he says, "You should keep your room at James's too, though."
"Why?" Sirius gives him a confused little tip of the head.
Remus shrugs. "So we have our own room when one or both of us stays there.." He leans in trailing his mouth to Sirius's ear and whispering sternly, "And because those little green glass bowls aren't coming anywhere near this apartment, darling."
He watches the flush color Sirius's pale skin in the pinks of a sunset. He slips his fingers up under the hem of his shirt and traces one of his favorite tattoos, a crescent moon hanging over fuzzy ocean views. He pulls Sirius's hips in gentle waves against his own. He climbs onto the lifeboat and he floats.
*
As it turns out, James Potter is not the worst distraction one could have at work. In the way that means Regulus gets nothing done but he can’t even be mad about it, because his boyfriend pulls this quirky little scrapbooking knowledge out of his head, and they spend the time they’re not misusing the hall closet or the bathroom, pressing flowers.
Just the old ones. The ones that are slightly too wilted for sale or that have too many petals missing. They press them with an assortment of heavy things between paper towels and let them dry under the windshield in Regulus’s car and because James is about as graceful as a baby deer, this means there ends up being the dried, flaky remains of said flowers all over his seats.
He can’t even mind because the floral smells that greet them in the morning and the afternoons are so unlike the potent ones at work. These promote calm. They are dead earth and they soothe the soul like the sentiment that someone may say they see their deceased loved ones in the image of butterflies, or hummingbirds.
Regulus brings in a handful of peppermint leaves and puts them in a container so that James’s clumsiness cannot wreck their pretty pointed shapes.
When he finds himself alone in the bathroom stall on Thursday morning, he pulls out his phone and lets himself stare at the last two text threads in his recents.
(Tuesday) 9:10am, Remus: Thank you, darling.
(Tuesday) 1:42pm, Sirius: I’ll see you in a couple days. Sorry I yelled. I love u reg
Regulus is happy they’ve had time alone together. He hopes they’re talking, because James and him had spent a great deal of their time doing so. It was all one big conversation, but James went easy on him, broke it up so that it was one soft, unimposing question at a time, hours apart, seemingly unrelated but Regulus knew his boyfriend was adding up all the answers in his head as if they’d sat down and worked it out all at once.
“You care for Remus.” James pointed out Tuesday morning. It wasn’t a question, but Regulus nodded and made a little “Mm..” sound in confirmation.
At lunch he’d asked, “Do you just want the sex, or something more?”
Regulus had slurped up a noodle, wiped his mouth and mumbled, “More. I want to know him, want to.. date him, like I date you.” He spent an extra twenty minutes after his break thumbing through Remus’s book while James watched quietly.
“Why did you go to him after our fight?” James was curious that night while they showered together. "Why didn't you go back to your flat?"
“It felt safer to go to him.” Regulus admitted through soapy suds that slid down from his hair. James doesn't ask him why a man he barely knew would feel safer then his own space, and he's thankful for that, because he doesn't think he has a very good answer.
On Wednesday morning, on the ride to work, James pointed out, "You said you want to date him like you date me, right?"
Regulus glanced sideways at him, “Yeah?”
“Well.. I’m not just your boyfriend, baby. I’m also your dom.”
“Yeah, Jamie, I know..” Regulus swallowed hard, eyes glued to the road lest he crash his car due to this conversation. But he thought, as James continued, that maybe his dom knew he needed the distraction in order to even have it.
“So is that what you want from him as well?” James’s tone was soft, leading, more of a statement then a question.
“Would that be okay?” With you? He added in his head.
He sees James shoot him a reassuring smile out of the corner of his eye, and the hand he’s holding squeezes his. “Yeah, sweet thing, it’s okay with me.”
“You wouldn’t be jealous?”
“I was never jealous in a way that meant I didn’t want you to have him, or him to have you. I just want to know that he wants me too, because it took longer between us and so it feels as rocky as your new trust does, for me.”
After a couple minutes of silence, Regulus saw fit to add, “I think I want to submit to him differently than I do for you, though..”
“Oh yeah?” James asked, tone light like they were discussing the weather, “Different how?”
Regulus cleared his throat, grip tight with one hand on the wheel as he tried his best to explain, “With you, I like to fight it. I like to run and be difficult and you like to chase me down and rough me up for it. You go all.. animalistic and spontaneous with it, and I love that. But with him.. I feel like I can.. Let him take care of me.”
“That’s a big ask, Reggie. If you want him to take care of you like that, it can’t go un-discussed. You have to ask him if he wants to do that for you. Or with you, pretty thing. And especially right now, you’ve gotta keep in mind that even if he wants to, he might not have the emotional energy for it.”
James is right, he admits to himself grudgingly. Remus is clearly in a delicate place and Regulus has taken advantage of his open arms one too many times (or two, too many times) for comfort, on top of letting him guide them all together while they all turned a blind eye to his emotional needs. It was all so shitty, and it just served as a reminder that Regulus probably didn’t even deserve it.
“I know..” He mumbled, and they were silent the rest of the drive.
James didn’t push him to go on, but Regulus spent the entire day letting the guilt of how much he had expected from Remus eat him alive. He buried himself in the dirt until it hid his skin and collected under his fingernails because he felt so ashamed of himself.
When they got home, Regulus felt tense with a constant plague of self-hatred that had hung over him like a cloud. He asked James to take a bath with him, to wash his hair and tell him jokes until he stopped making snippy comments about them and started laughing. James had called him such a good, good boy for asking for it.
After the bath, they cuddled in James’s (their?) bed. They kissed quietly, a low simmering heat for a while before James had him turn around and spooned him. Held him close, stroked the arm of his skin and kept him warm. He was half asleep when he finally found the courage to ask the question that had been hanging like a dead man off his tongue since the morning.
“Do you think Sirius would be okay with sharing Remus that way? If Remus can forgive me, and if I ask to submit to him and if he says yes?”
James nuzzled in behind his ear and said softly, “I think that I saw pride on his face every time Remus has praised you for following orders so well when we’ve been intimate together. But you’re asking a question that isn’t for me to answer, aren’t you baby?”
“I would ask them if they would let me..” Regulus muttered petulantly.
“I know. I know, sweet thing. Soon, I’m sure. Soon. But I’m here now, is that enough? Is that okay?”
And yes, Regulus was edgy from the unresolved conflict between him and Sirius. He was aching desperately to correct the miscommunication between him and Remus. He missed both men so intensely, their absences both so keenly noticed if only because Regulus was feeling anxiety over knowing not everything was well between them.
But James was warm at his back. He’d taught him to press flowers and he’d been so gentle in his probe for Regulus’s desires about their relationships. He’d been there to distract him through his worries and hold him through his self doubts and he’d kept Regulus grounded, because despite his every resentment for the statement, he could admit to himself then the urge he’d felt these past few days, kept only at bay by his boyfriend’s hand in his. Regulus was a flight risk.
So Regulus had made a soft, happy little “Mm” sound, pressing his back against the stability that held him safely in strong arms. “You are. I love you, James.” He whispered.
“I love you too Reggie.” James had whispered back.
*
“Reggie, you in there?” A knock and James’s voice startles Regulus out of his revelry. He’s shoving his phone away as he lets himself out of the stall when a hand comes down on his chest and pushes him back into it.
“James?” Regulus gasps, startled. “What’re you doing?”
But James doesn’t answer his question, he’s too busy pressing him against the stalls dingy orange wall and kissing him hard, hands roaming from Regulus’s chest down to his fly.
Regulus brings his hands up to James’s shoulders and he pushes. James backs away just enough for him to see the sly, manic little grin on his face that makes Regulus blush red.
“What is with you and bathrooms?” He can’t help but laugh.
James shrugs, “I think it’s you and bathrooms. I’ve never had so much bathroom sex in my life until we started fucking.”
Regulus lets himself be crowded again. Lets James undo his fly but before James can kneel, Regulus does it for him. Drops to his knees swiftly, ignores the hard ground underneath him and works deftly at opening James’s pants.
James, above him, is slack jawed. “Reg, baby..”
Regulus looks up at his boyfriend through his lashes. He knows what James is about to say, knows he doesn’t have to. “I want to. Can I, please, Jamie?”
James groans. For all of the ways in which he likes the fight, enjoys the taming, Regulus knows he is a sucker for when Regulus wants something so badly that he asks nicely.
“Fuck. Yeah. Yeah, ‘course you can.” James’s fingers curl up in his hair. They get a nice, solid grip on the thick strands and twist, leverage for when Regulus really gets going.
He gets James out of his pants and is rewarded with a breathy moan as he strokes the soft skin of his length. He watches as a bead of slick pools at the sweet crescent slit on his head and leans in, kitten licking at the tip to collect it in his mouth. “Mmm..” He hums, lips closed against the sensitive spot just under.
His hand strokes, slow and torturous as he smooths the head along his lips. He rubs it against his cheek, then his other, lets the scent rub off on his skin, wants it to be messy because he’s at work and he has maybe ten minutes tops before Mary comes to find him and yell at him for leaving the counter unattended, and he wants to feel dirtied by what they’ve done in here when she does.
Breath hisses through James’s teeth. “Shit. Reg. That’s so..”
“Hm?” Regulus hums again, and he shakes his length, tapping it against his skin. It’s debasing and it makes him feel slutty and he loves it.
“You’re driving me nuts, pretty thing..”
“Good.” Regulus says smugly, and then he leans up on his knees so that his mouth hovers above James’s cock and he spits. Lets the saliva pool out of his mouth in a sticky stream down onto the shaft in his hand. Lets it wet his fingers, gets them slippier where they move.
“Last warning, doll..” James groans. Regulus hears his head thunk back against the stall wall, and he takes pity on him.
He slips his lips around the head of his cock, hollows his cheeks and sucks. It’s not enough to really do anything besides tease, but only because Regulus is busy moving his tongue all around, swallowing down as much of the taste as he can before pushing forward until he’s nosing the wiry hair at his base.
He does this a couple of times, slow and careful before glancing up at his boyfriend and catching him watching. Eyes heated, intense, mouth open. It makes Regulus preen. James’s hands tug just so on his hair and it’s all the cue he needs.
He speeds up.
He sucks harder.
He uses his tongue as a torture device.
It works, James comes with a barely muffled grunt, before he can even warn Regulus that he’s going to.
Regulus swallows, thick salt coating his tongue as he does.
He pulls his mouth off and it’s a wet mess on his lips and on James’s cock and James isn’t going to have it, he says under his breath in a tone that makes Regulus shiver, “You made the mess, you clean it up, pretty boy.”
Happily, Regulus replaces his mouth and laps like an excited dog in heat at the mess until it’s hardly damp. When he's done, he sits back on his heels and delicately puts James’s cock back into his pants, zipping him up and pressing a soft kiss there.
He gazes, eyes up, all glassy and obedient as he waits for James to tell him what to do with himself because he’s hard and his mouth is still watering for the taste of cock but James doesn’t like to come twice, or three or four times like Regulus does and so he’s stopped, but he wants to keep going .
Is desperate for it.
Is out of time, because Mary bangs her fist on the bathroom door and threatens to fire him if he’s not out in five, and he really doesn’t want to lose his job.
Shit.
James edges him religiously for the rest of the afternoon. Is absolutely devoted to using his words, his touches, the view of his body to tempt Regulus away from his 9 to 5 in search of the promised land. Regulus doesn’t listen to the siren song, calls the man a snake, endures his throbbing prick for all of five more hours and has barely parked before he’s pulling James in and landing punishing kisses on his mouth.
Teeth clash, shirts come off, they’re in the fucking car still and it’s like, twenty steps tops to the inside of the apartment and he can’t make it. James pulls the hottest move Regulus has ever seen, truly makes him swoon the way he reaches blindly under his seat and shoves it back roughly, giving him leeway to stretch out.
He scans the street but it’s thankfully a quiet residential one, and empty under the darkening sky the evening provides. James opens up his fly again and this time Regulus lets him.
Thinks he’ll die if he doesn't.
James’s mouth is heaven sent. It’s sweet and sinful. It’s too fucking good, honestly, Regulus wonders if he’s gone to fucking classes for this or something, and it’s a little irritating, this mental image of James being taught to suck cock and it prompts him to be a little mean.
To pull his boyfriend’s hair and buck his hips, choke him a little. He can feel James grinning against him, and after he comes he gets to see it, the way it lights his handsome face and fuels his ego.
Regulus wipes a bit of his own slick from the corner of James’s lips with his thumb, and sucks it into his own mouth. It makes James groan, and oh, Regulus loves that sound.
He says thank you, outloud and sweet and in that same tone he used to say “Can I, please, Jamie?” earlier.
His heart has just stopped pounding and they’re just about to finally get out of the car and go inside when James’s phone rings. Regulus can tell from the way James looks at the screen, and then up at him with wary hope, who it is.
“Pads?” James answers softly.
They’re close, but James must have his volume down, because Regulus can’t hear his reply.
“Yeah, he’s here with me. Sure, yeah, just let me uh-,” James presses the mute button and aims his question at Regulus when he asks, “Your brother wants to talk to you..”
Regulus bites down on his lip and holds out his hand. When James hands it to him he takes a deep breath and then unmutes it. Don’t be weird, you’ve missed him, just say hello, he scolds himself.
But a couple of days between them, with their history, feels like years, and suddenly his heart is beating too fast again to get the words out.. Until James’s hand comes down on his knee.
“Siri?” It startles out of him.
“Reg. Hey, I uh, I tried your cell first but it went to voicemail.”
His cell, which had 20% battery at lunch and he hadn’t heard it ring, so was probably dead in his bag. “You called me first?”
“Yeah, I.. I need to tell you that I’m sorry. And I am. Sorry, that is. I’d like to say it in person though, and Moony’s feeling better so.. I think we all need to sit down together and have a talk about.. this. Us. All of us, you know..”
Sirius trails off, and Regulus jumps in with eager apologies and over enthusiastic agreements because he’s made so fucking weak by the soft, shy tone his brother is using. “I’m sorry too. So sorry, you don’t need to be, I would’ve been angry too, I shouldn’t have.. I need to say I’m sorry to Remus too. Because I am, you have no idea, he has no idea how much I.. and yeah, yeah we all need to talk. We need to.. together, yeah, um, when did you want to?”
James’s eyebrows are raised so far up that it’s almost comedic, and it makes Regulus internally groan. But James squeezes his knee and Regulus realizes he's rambling. "Je suis désolé." (“I’m sorry.") He whispers into the phone.
“Reggie.. baby.. breathe. Will you and James come over for dinner tomorrow night?”
“ Oui ,” he agrees immediately.
“ Bien . That’s good. Bring wine, yeah?”
“Wine. Yeah. Definitely.”
There’s a short pause between them before Regulus asks softly, “Is Remus..”
“He’s okay. You two need to talk, though.. You know that, right?”
“ Oui . Yeah, I know, I.. I rushed things. I crossed lines I shouldn’t have and expected things from him that weren’t..” Regulus sighs, “I treated him like something he isn’t, to me. Yet. Again.”
“...That. Is almost scarily verbatim what he thought he did to you. I just.. thought you should know that. Alors, vous savez, ne paniquez pas. (So don’t, you know, panic.) About talking to him. Okay?”
Regulus blinks in the darkening of the car at James. And James smiles at him, a soft and reassuring little thing. “Okay. Okay, yeah.. Sirius?”
“Yeah?”
" Tu me manques." (“I miss you.”)
"Tu me manques aussi." (“I miss you too.”)
“See you tomorrow?” Regulus’s knee bounces as he prolongs the sweet echoe of his brother’s voice in his ear.
“Yeah. See you tomorrow, Reggie.”
“Did you want to talk to James some more?”
“No, it’s okay. Tomorrow.”
“Right.. Sure.”
“Baby..”
“Hmm?”
“I’m going to say bye now, and you’re going to say it back, and then I’m going to hang up, and I’ll see you tomorrow, d'accord? (okay?)”
“..O-okay.”
“Okay. Bye, Reggie.”
“Bye, Siri.”
The click of the end call button hums, the line goes, and Regulus glances down at his bag, and the little container of dried peppermint that’s stowed safely inside. “James?”
“Yeah?”
“You wouldn’t happen to have a laminating machine, would you?”
Notes:
There's been some talking! Not all the talking!! But some!!
pt 3 anyone?
Flood my comments please. What you think, what you hope, what you feel about it all. I love you guys!
Chapter 10: Find me drowning in the cosmos, pt 3
Summary:
"Regulus is speechless in his heartbreak. He is in shatters over the knowledge that this man, solid and formidable and beautiful, thought that he or Sirius or James could do this without him. Thought that his /family/ would abandon him for something.. smaller. Something less, without him in it."
Notes:
Some resolution finally, I hope I've done the individual conversations justice
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus wore a green shirt. It wasn’t the same one he’d thrown at Sirius, he hadn’t gotten that back, but it had long sleeves and it was soft where it hugged his skin and he hoped it would send a message.
He wore black, loose fit trousers over lace. Not to be presumptuous, but to be bold. To be pleasing. Because they made him feel brave.
He had his book bag on one shoulder, filled with Remus’s present and the top shelf wine they’d stopped to get before coming over, and he held James’s hand because it was the only thing to stifle the nerves he was feeling now as he watched his boyfriend knock on the apartment door.
Three sharp taps, and Regulus has the thought that they probably could’ve just let themselves in. None of them were strangers. But tonight wasn’t the time to make assumptions. Tonight was for respecting boundaries and listening to honesty and returning truths of their own, and not for things like expecting it to be okay to let themselves into the apartment just because they were all.. close, usually.
He wishes he could shake this feeling that space and time caused to build in him. This overriding sense of doom that things were not fine, that things were going to end. It’s only been a couple of days, people are allowed their privacy when they need it and he knows this.
He also knows that if he had been the one to ask for it, he would be annoyed at anyone falling apart around the edges because of it. But Regulus learned to be hypocritical from the best, and so he’s hazy around the outline of himself where he knows he’s been picking.
James is decidedly less anxious. He’s been in Sirius’s and Remus’s lives for many years now and he’s rather sure they’ve not invited them over to dump him or anything. He was their friend long before he was anything else and he doesn’t have the slightest concern that he’ll lose that. His confidence is refreshing to Regulus, who doesn’t think he could have handled the day of impatiently waiting if not for the sure footing his boyfriend provided him.
It’s also annoying as hell. Because Regulus doesn’t have that bond with them that James does, that history that allows him surety that they will be fine after they talk. But he let James comfort him anyway. And he knows, under the bravado, that James has a couple of questions of his own, specifically for Remus.
He knows that if they’re going to do this, to build these relationships between each other intimately and unapologetically, that James needs to ask Remus where he stands. Knows he needs to hear Remus say it, whether it’s that he likes him, he wants him, or he doesn’t.
It’s Sirius who opens the door. Regulus’s mouth dries at the sight of him, hair up in a slightly less messy bun then usual, clearly freshly washed, his shirt a satin black button up and he’s got the top three open, revealing the splattering of black tattoos that line his collarbones and cover his pecks. Regulus’s eyes drift down to the jeans he wears, tight and skinny, they elongate his legs further and hug the curves. Bare feet, rings on his fingers, silver loops that hang from his ears. Regulus shifts where he stands, pulling the bag up higher on his shoulder.
“Pads,” James says, and the fucker abandons Regulus’s hand to wrap Sirius up in a sure hug, which Sirius returns with a smile.
He flashes that fond grin at Regulus too as he says, “Prongs, Reg, hey.”
“Hey..” Regulus breathes out.
Sirius pats James on the back before he untangles himself, and then he’s pointing with a thumb behind him. “You mind going and helping Moony in the kitchen, Prongs? I’d like a word with my brother,” Sirius looks at him again, “If that’s okay?”
“Yeah, sure. Reggie, baby, you wanna hand me the wine?”
Regulus blushes, and fishes out the wine to hand over as he mumbles, “Yeah, here.”
James brushes past Sirius into the apartment and then it's just the two of them standing in the empty hallway. Sirius closes the door and it cuts off the soft flow of music that was coming from inside, so it’s startlingly quiet. Just the two of them breathing, and Regulus shuffles on his feet again.
“I’m sorry-” Regulus starts.
“Look Reg..” Sirius says at the same time.
They both pause, and stare at each other, and the silence builds like a silent crescendo of feathers tickling lungs before they’re both laughing.
A chorus of happy, awkward, light hearted sounds that brings tears to Regulus’s eyes with the force of it coming from his stomach.
“Why are you laughing?” Regulus gasps.
“Why are you? ” Sirius shoots back, both of them grinning, chuckling still.
“I.. I don’t know! I just.. this is so awkward!”
Sirius nudges his shoulder playfully, and Regulus nudges back, and then suddenly his back is against the wall and instead of pushing his brother away in this play fight of theirs he’s pulling him in by the fabric of his shirt. They’re both panting through wide smiles, faces close and Regulus can't let it go another moment even if it ruins the mood so he says, “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, Siri.”
“ I’m sorry Reggie. I should never have yelled at you like that. I lost my head worrying about Moony and I didn’t stop to think about how you weren’t in your right of mind either.”
“I deserved it. You were right, I was.. I am selfish. Everything about what I did, running to him and.. and trauma dumping on him when he hardly even knows me and then leaving, I can’t believe I did that.”
“It was shitty.. but you weren’t good, and he wasn't good either, and none of us could've known how bad things were in his head because he wasn't telling us. He didn't tell me and I.. I was so focused on us that I couldn't see he thought there wasn't going to be a 'me and him' for much longer."
“No..” Regulus gasps, “Why would he think that?”
“Moony’s had an abundance of grief in his life when it comes to love. He’s used to people saying they love him and then not.. meaning it. Not sticking around or showing that they do. So, even if he didn’t mean to, he figured we were all just..”
“Lying to him.” He finishes for his brother. Sirius drops his head, their foreheads touching so Regulus can feel him nod.
He’s whispering, and it sounds like it hurts him when he says, “He thought he was helping us build a relationship that ultimately wasn’t going to include him.”
Regulus is speechless in his heartbreak. He is in shatters over the knowledge that this man, solid and formidable and beautiful, thought that he or Sirius or James could do this without him. Thought that his family would abandon him for something.. smaller. Something less, without him in it.
Sirius’s body weight leans into him, pressing him into the wall, “So I need to know, Reggie, before I can let you in there to make or break his heart, what you intend to have with him.”
Regulus opens his mouth to answer, this immediate spit of want and desire and need but Sirius cuts him off to further say, “And you need to know that nothing is an option too. You can be his boyfriend or his friend or his acquaintance or nothing at all to him, and you won’t lose me for any of the options you choose, I promise you that.”
Again, Regulus tries to force his answer out, to interrupt his brother but still he continues, and the gravity of his tone weighs heavily on his conscience, because the warning hurts and yet he understands why Sirius needs to give it, “ Except if you think to take me from him. Because I won't go, I won't leave him, and you will lose me for trying.”
“Never.” Regulus gasps, “I would never try to take you from him, or him from you. I wouldn’t ever want to .”
Sirius’s eyes pin him in place. They search his, and Regulus knows the truth shines through, loud and clear and sky blue, but Sirius still asks, “Then what do you want, baby?”
And Regulus still answers, “I want him. I want you, and James, and me, and him, together. ”
Sirius’s eyes flutter closed as the words sink in, his body relaxing against Regulus’s.
“..Can we kiss and make up now?” Regulus asks in a small, shy voice, and he basks in the glow of the soft, slow smile that spreads across his brother’s face.
*
Remus can tell that James has something on his mind. He knows the man well enough by now to see the distraction in the way he under stirs the pasta sauce and keeps pausing while he grates the parmesan.
Sirius spent the past couple days reassuring him of lots of things, but regardless of his perspective, he couldn’t convince Remus fully that James wasn’t jealous about the time he spent intimately with Regulus, and so he takes advantage of the silence in the apartment while the other two men are still outside of it to quietly apologize.
“James, I owe you an apology for what I did with Regulus. He’s your boyfriend and I should have never assumed that you would be okay with sharing him with me alone just because you were okay with sharing him with Sirius.” He busies himself with drying the cooking utensils he’s just washed so that he doesn’t watch for James’s reaction, but when silence is his reply, he’s forced to look up.
James is staring at him, forehead crinkled in obvious uncomfortability. Remus sighs, “It’s okay, you don’t have to forgive me for it now.”
“Why would I..” James comes forward a couple of steps, so there’s maybe an arms length between them, the sink at Remus’s back. He shakes his head. “There’s nothing for me to forgive, Moony. If anything, I owe you a giant apology for my behavior when I showed up here to get him. And a thank you, which I tried to give by the way, but you never picked up your phone..”
“A.. thank you?” Remus stutters, confused.
“For what you did for him, which, for the record, I didn’t know the extent of until the same time as Sirius, otherwise we never would've left. But, regardless, it sorted some things out for him that I think would’ve still been a tangled mess if you hadn’t.. So, thank you.”
Remus blinks, a slow close of his eyes as he tries to comprehend that James is thanking him for something Remus has been internally beating himself up over for days. He’s at a loss, honestly, and so he mumbles a confused, “You’re.. Welcome?”
James’s head tilts as he stares down at the floor, “I didn’t storm in here yelling about fairness because I wasn’t comfortable sharing him, Moony. I was jealous, but not of you. I was.. jealous of him. Because you barely know him and you let him in so readily. So easily. And I was fresh off being told by yet another person I was in love with that I wasn’t enough, that I needed to back off and take no for an answer, and I know it’s been years since that time when you and me didn’t really connect but it was like suddenly this wound I hadn’t given notice to in a while was festering and life threatening and I was so hurt that you could like him so fast when.. when you couldn’t like me for years, and nowhere near the amount you already like him.”
Remus hears a wounded sound ring in his ears. Realizes it came from him, because he feels like he’s been punched in the gut. “You were jealous.. that he had my affection?”
“Yes..”
“Because you.. think you don’t?”
James chews at his lip. “Um.. well. I know we’re friends, I guess. But I often think I like you a lot more than you like me. It’s always me coming to you and initiating affection or intimacy and I didn’t really have a problem with that before because I thought, yaknow, I’m just an addition to you and Sirius’s relationship. That you were happy to give it when I asked but you didn’t really..”
“I didn’t really, what, James?” Remus asks quietly.
“It’s stupid.”
“I need to hear it anyway.”
James swallows hard. He’s staring at his hands as he struggles to explain, “You didn’t, um.. want me, really, you were just.. happy to have me, when I was there. I filled a gap, sometimes, but having my love or loving me wasn’t necessary for you to be happy.”
The words float through his brain like molasses, slow and syrupy, they float in a congruent line while Remus struggles to apply them to the man in front of him. James, who he’d struggled to connect with, who he’d always felt sort of on the outs with, who he couldn’t seem to get close enough to, and Remus chastises himself as he speaks because maybe it really was for a lack of fucking trying.
“James,” He gasps into the space between them.
“It’s stupid, I know, we are all going to have different relationships with each other and different levels of love for each other and that’s. That’s okay, I’m okay with that. I think there needs to be a you and me, a you and each of them, a me and each of them, and especially a them together for us to all be.. well.. you, me, and them. So maybe, if you could tell me how you feel about me, and I can do the same for you, then I can stop wondering where in the rank I fall and just be.. happy to be somewhere on the scoreboard, yaknow?”
“It’s not stupid. It’s not. I just.. I don’t have a scoreboard, if I’m being honest, and even if I did.. I wouldn't know how to explain your score to you. Because, I was attracted to you from the first moment I saw you, and I spent the first year of knowing you on the side lines, jealous of the bond you instantly had with Sirius because I didn’t know how he did it, or how to form that with you myself.”
“You.. oh.” James stares at him, all startled and wide eyed and sweet. Remus can’t help it, he’s riding this high of the last few days with Sirius where he let himself hold and touch and make eye contact and he didn’t get burnt for it, so he reaches out and he pulls James in by his waist. Broad chest against his own, James is shorter than him so he leans down to be close when he continues.
“And then you came running to me after Lily, and I told you Sirius wasn’t there and you didn’t care , you told me you were there to see me and I knew I was fucked in the heart for feeling so.. happy, about that. And that week Sirius had to work nights, you ended up in my bed and then I was just happy to be a good enough replacement for him. I expected it to end, but then Pads was off nights and you two were treating my bed like the main one for all of us, rotating between it or sharing it and I didn’t stop you because it felt so.. so fucking nice to be included, to have you in it. The nights you spent together without me, I was.. incredibly lonely.”
“Moons, you could’ve followed us to whatever bed you wanted. We wanted you to.”
Remus sighs, “I’m going to sound like a broken record, James, but the plot of every “You could’ve” Or “Why didn’t you if you wanted it” that you could ask me is going to be that I didn’t know how. I didn’t know I could, without getting hurt.”
“Oh..” James breaths. Remus can’t help it, he leans down to kiss him, just one soft little peck. James melts against him.
“And then we started spending the nights where it was just the two of us kissing, and frotting, and I.. I asked you why we were doing that..”
He feels James cringe as he remembers. “You did. You did ask me that and I.. oh god. I blew you off..”
Remus shrugs. “You didn’t blow me off. I thought it was incredibly valid that you wanted a person for yourself. I listened to your argument for it, and I could’ve interrupted you at any moment to say that Sirius and I would happily be those people for you, that I wanted so badly to be one of them, but I just.. didn’t.”
“You couldn’t. Because I was laying there wanting you to, wanting to kiss you and love you and wanting you to want that too, all while saying ‘No Moony, it can’t be you’, oh my god.” There’s so much guilt dripping off of James’s tongue that Remus fears they’ll need a mop to clean it all up off of the floor.
“I wanted that intense love for you, James. Even if it wasn’t me..”
“It could be. You, I mean. We could be that for each other, all four of us.”
Remus pulls him closer, finally feeling strong enough to grip the people he wants tighter. To ask to keep them. “We could be. Is that what you want, James? You want to be my person, too?”
“Yes. Yes. A thousand times yes, Moony, please?”
“On one condition.” Remus smiles fondly down at this man, wondering how he could’ve ever mistaken the looks he gets from him as anything less than a deep, intense connection .
“What’s that?”
Remus swats a hand playfully on his ass, making him jump as he chuckles, “Don’t burn my fucking sauce, Prongs. Get your shit together and stir it.”
“Sir, yes sir.” James grins up at him, offering him a mock salute before he turns to do just that.
*
It took several minutes, some thorough kissing and some big, deep breaths to get Regulus inside of Remus’s apartment, because for all of Sirius’s good mood, his warnings to not break his boyfriend’s heart which certainly indicated he meant enough to the man to be able to in the first place, he still hadn’t expected to be greeted so.. warmly.
To be pulled into a hug, right there in the middle of the kitchen, strong arms circling his shoulders and pulling him into Remus’s chest. it was such a surprise, in fact, that he froze for a second. Paused, a seemingly long length of time where he couldn’t get his arms to work.
When he did, it was following a whimper, and he wrapped them around Remus’s waist and buried his face into his shirt, another soft cotton blue one.
“You’re okay..” he gasped. Not for any resounding knowledge that he was , but because Remus had felt like sand slipping through his own spread fingers for the last few days and holding him now, it was finally taking shape again, solidifying.
Still, through all of the affection, Regulus pulled back and surveyed the lines of his face for the cracks he knew were there. He found some, little lines he resolved to glue back together with meticulous care.
Remus gave him a soft, sad little smile, “I’m getting there. How are you, darling?”
Regulus could have melted into a salty puddle at the nickname. He did, he thinks, if the breathy tone of his voice is anything to go by when he says, “I’ve missed you.”
The panic could so easily take hold, the way his brain screams at his mouth because he’s supposed to be friendly, only friendly until he’s given permission to be more, but then Remus was hugging him and he just couldn’t help but say it anyway.
Friends can miss friends, can’t they?
Except friends probably don’t turn wide, accidental “fuck me” eyes up at their friend and whimper when their cheek is cupped or when they get a soft kiss on the cheek.
Regulus misinterpreted those kisses before, he thinks, because they definitely mean an “I love you” when given to Sirius, but he thinks Remus doesn’t mean it like that when he gives them to him. Because he can’t have been handing those over so freely while thinking Regulus was going to steal everything he actually loves away from him, right?
“I missed you too.” Remus nods, and then he steps away and pours Regulus a glass of wine. He gladly accepts, taking a sip as he leans back against the counter.
When he looks around, he notices that Sirius and James have abandoned the kitchen. Left them alone, to talk. Regulus hates this part, but he knows it’s necessary.
Still, he flinches when Remus starts, because he’s not even looking at him when he says, “The other day, between us, James says it helped you. And I’m glad, I am, don’t mistake what I’m about to say as me not being glad to have helped, but.. It shouldn’t have happened.”
Regulus licks his lips. “I know that, now.”
“You aren’t my submissive, Regulus, or even my boyfriend,” Regulus thinks he hears an unsaid yet in the pause, “You were emotionally unwell and I acted rashly in putting together a scene for you. It came from a place of meaning well, but.. that doesn’t make it right, and I’m sorry.” His tone is bland, it’s a rehearsed line, it’s something he’s saying just to voice the truth of their situation between them and it cuts Regulus deep. Shards in his skin.
“I know.” He croaks again. “I’m sorry I came to you like that. It won't happen again.”
Remus turns to face him then, “That’s not what I want, Regulus.”
“Then what do you.. No. No, wait, I-I have something for you.” Regulus drops his bag on an empty bar stool and fishes through it for the wrapped little rectangular box. He thumbs at the purple wrapping before he holds it out to Remus.
Remus takes it, a confused look on his face when he asks, “What's this?”
“It’s a gift. I wanted you to have it before we talk about the heavy stuff, the wants and the needs, because I want you to know that I.. that I care for you, and I was thinking of you this week. And I made that for you and I want you to have it, regardless of the outcome of the conversation.”
He gets a soft, warm look then. It makes him flush. Remus carefully opens the paper by the taped edges, shimmies the box out and when he pulls the little plastic out from where it's safely nestled it frees the sage green tassels. It glints in the light overhead, showcasing the golden sparkles that float around the carefully positioned leaves.
“Is this..” Remus stares with wide, almost distressed eyes at the handmade bookmark.
“It’s peppermint..” Regulus shrugs, pulling out Remus’s book from his bag too, “Your old one was looking a bit worse for wear, and I thought you might like the reminder of Sirius when you open to your favorite pages, so..”
Regulus sets the book on the counter, and then he twists his fingers together and rings them out, fidgeting as he waits for Remus to react.
Remus, for his part, closes his eyes and breathes in deeply. There are pin prick holes, hardly visible in the lamentation over each of the peppermint leaves, allowing the scent to bleed through, not obtrusively, but just enough.
“Fuck.” Remus mutters, eyes squeezed shut still.
Regulus’s heart flutters with anxiety. “Is it.. okay?”
He expects a polite “yes, lovely, thank you” or even an offhanded “I’m happy with my old one” or a cruel “this was a waste of your time”, he doesn’t expect another hug. He doesn’t expect to be pulled into strong arms once more and then backed into the counter and lifted up on top of it, and he certainly doesn’t expect to be kissed; passionately, deeply, wetly, on the mouth.
He doesn’t stop any of it, though. He lets himself be hugged, lifted, kissed. He kisses Remus back, a desperate press of lips as he tastes the man on his tongue. He tastes like salt, like tomato and something herby and like the wine Regulus and James brought and he drinks it down readily.
He spreads his legs and hooks his ankles around the backs of Remus’s thighs. Remus’s hands press against his lower back, press them together and Regulus moans into his mouth unabashedly.
Remus is all over him. His smell and his taste and his moving hands, his body pressing wherever fits while their mouths move on each other. It’s long minutes of heady reunion, and Regulus doesn’t ever want it to stop, but it does. Doesn’t want to go back to talking, but they do.
Remus pulls away, head dropping so that his face is hidden in the crook of Regulus’s neck and he practically growls. “Fuck. Fuck! We need to talk, we can’t until we.. ugh.”
Regulus brings his hands up to Remus’s hair, and he soothes his fingers through while Remus continues to mumble. “Thank you. Thank you, darling, for the incredibly thoughtful gift. For the space to sort myself out. For.. coming to me, when you needed somewhere safe. For being here now.”
“I am. I’m here. I’d like to..stay, in a way.” Regulus admits quietly.
Remus tips his chin, and they’re at this funny angle where he is enveloping Regulus, bigger than him in every way but looking up at him from his shoulder. “In what way do you want to stay?”
Regulus picks up the metaphorical glue, and he applies it to that first crack. “I hardly know you, but I like you. I want to know more. I’d like to..date you, do you want to date me?”
It all sounds so.. juvenile. So silly to say out loud. His heart beats faster in his chest when Remus says, “I do. I’d like to date you, Regulus.”
“Okay. Okay, that’s good. And I.. I want to have sex with you.”
“I want to have sex with you, as well. But what kind of sex do you want to have with me?”
Regulus flushes. His skin is overheated and he’s nervous as hell, because he’s never really had to spell it out like this. With past partners, it was either a spur of the moment encounter with no negotiation, or it was people he went to specifically for this. People he wouldn’t ever see again. And with James, it had been.. a natural progression. James had a beautiful habit of spacing things out for him, so they weren’t just.. spilling out formal details all in one go.
Suffice to say, it takes him a minute to dig the words out, but when he does, they flood out like a river of honesty. “If you’re well, and want it, and are open to it, I-I would like for you to consider training me as your submissive. I would like a chance to earn that relationship with you.. James is the first person who I’ve participated in a bdsm dynamic long term with, because all of my other experiences have been rather.. rushed, and informal. And I didn’t really have to ask him for it. So I.. I don’t know if I’m asking this right. Or, I guess I wasn’t asking, so I’ll ask. Remus Lupin, would you be open to dating me, and to training me as your submissive?”
Regulus wants to bury his head in the sand and never resurface, now. He is filled to the brim with hot springs of embarrassment and the words just keep flooding out of his mouth , even though he wants so badly to stop saying them, “If not, that’s okay. That’s alright. We could just date, or we could just have that dynamic in the bedroom, or we could just have regular sex and that would be great because well, you’re really fucking hot, and I’m insanely attracted to you, and, and-,”
Remus’s hand comes up to cover his mouth. Regulus’s eyes widen and snap to his as he sucks in a breath and Remus, he’s.. he’s grinning. Wildly, widely grinning, it’s splitting his face in half, the amount of amusement evident in his tone when he says, “That was so good, darling. You did so well, spelling it all out for me. You want to be my boyfriend, and my submissive?”
Regulus can’t respond, mouth covered as it is, so he nods.
“Can you show me with your hands? Tap on my left temple to say that you want to be my submissive in the bedroom. Tap on my right to say you want a full time dynamic. Okay? Left, bedroom only. Right, full time. Go ahead.”
Regulus taps his right temple gently. Three taps for green.
Remus strokes his cheek, and it feels appreciative. It feels like praise. “Same system. Tap left for no, right for yes. Understand?” Regulus nods.
“Have you asked James if this is okay with him?” Three taps on the right.
“Good. I’ve asked Sirius, as well.” Regulus’s eyes widen, and then soften when Remus’s face remains calm and.. happy.
“I’d like very much to have that with you, Regulus. But we’re not going to play like that again until we sit down and discuss it. Thoroughly, very fucking thoroughly , okay? Because.. I have needs to, and it can’t be like it was the last time again, okay? I understand that you had no way to know it would hurt me for you to leave, I didn’t even really realize it would until you were gone, but.. it’ll have to be different. No running, okay?”
Three taps on the right. A pause. Another three taps. A question.
Remus removes his hand, lets it slide just to the right to cup his face. “Yes doll?”
“I’m going to say something, and I.. I need you to believe it, because it’s the truth, and I plan on showing it to you, but I don’t want you to hear me say it and worry that I don’t mean it.” He warns Remus, tone stern.
“...Okay. I’ll try.”
“If you’re agreeing to this, you need to know that I.. I’ll fall in love with you, Moony. Fast and hard and irrevocably. I can feel it here..” Regulus drags his pointer finger on his chest, over his heart, and then he places that same finger over Remus’s heart and makes the same motion. He imagines there's glue on the tip of it.
Remus looks down at his finger as he digests Regulus’s words. It’s a long moment of contemplation, and then it’s broken by his intense gaze and honest, breathy words when he says, “I would very much like for you to do that, darling.”
Notes:
Okay, here me out. Writing this dialogue was for some reason really draining for me emotionally. So could it have been longer? Yes. I originally intended to also include a four-way conversation, some fun smut, some more angsty romantic goodness and to leave this chapter in a really good spot for all of them. BUT I just could not get those things down on paper, and rather then make you all wait another day for it, I thought it was really fitting that the misunderstandings and the hurt between each individual couple find themselves fully resolved between pt 1 and pt 3 of the chapters "Find me drowning in the cosmos" (which for the three parts combined was over 15,000 words, so, as if i wrote one chapter and split it up for publishing which is basically what i did) and that in the next chapter, with a new title, we move on to the goodness.
I hope thats okay..
As always, flood my comments, lets have conversations!
Chapter 11: Nuclear Fusion
Summary:
"Pyromania is an impulse control disorder in which individuals repeatedly fail to resist impulses to deliberately start fires, to relieve some tension for instant gratification. Pyromaniacs start fires to release anxiety and tension, or for arousal." -Wikipedia
Chapter Text
Their conversations over dinner were significantly less heavy hearted. There were shared looks of affection between all men as they conversed and Regulus settled back in his chair and drank his wine as he watched the closely knit interactions between each of them. How Remus passed Sirius the salt without needing to be asked, how James poured Sirius more wine, how Sirius’s arm lay angled in a way that made Regulus sure he had a hand on Remus’s thigh.
He’s startled out of his staring when Remus leans back, arm draped over the back of Sirius’s chair. His eyes shoot up to find Remus’s gaze fixed on him, one eyebrow raised curiously. Staring at something? The look asks, and as if a mind reader, Remus glances down at the hand surely in his lap and then back up to Regulus, the hint of a smirk on his face.
Regulus takes another sip of his wine to excuse the rouge of his cheeks, the lick of his lips. He slides down just an inch, maybe two in his chair, so the side of his sock clad foot slides up next to Remus’s, directly across from him.
He watches his face intently, the only acknowledgement of his actions the fire being slowly stoked in his eyes as Regulus trails the tips of his toes up the inside of his ankle.
The way the air heats around them.
The way his desire starts to burn.
Regulus has always thought himself something of a pyromaniac.
His foot trails higher, soft brush of fabric that can’t be heard over Sirius and James laughing together at something. When he gently knocks the inside of Remus’s knee, he’s rewarded by the leg he’d been teasing falling gracefully open. Allowing him access. An invitation, maybe, a clear path up to-..
“Isn’t that right, Reggie?” Sirius asks, tone smug, and Regulus’s eyes snap to his brother’s to find him and James locked in some kind of a staring contest, both of them smiling wide.
“I believe I’ve missed something, Sirius. Isn’t what right?” Regulus rolls his eyes in the direction of the battle of wills to his right. He feels Remus’s leg move to close, but he stops it with a firm press of his toes. Remus’s eyes narrow on him, then glance between the other two men. Regulus only smirks into his glass once more as he waits for his brother to clue him in.
"Que j'étais aussi fringant à la puberté que je le suis maintenant." ("That I was as dashing through puberty as I am now.") Sirius shoots him an amused glance before his eyes return to James.
Regulus snorts. "Vous avez un ego tellement gonflé.” ("You have such an inflated ego.”) He glances at James out of the corner of his eye while he says, “He was lanky, all legs, and even more of an attention whore then he is now, if you can believe it. Always putting on shows." James turns to grin at him.
“Hey. Those shows saved your ass more than once.” Sirius gripes, “And the girls loved it.”
“Is that what got Bella into your bed, Sirius, your dramatics?” Regulus deadpans, challenge in his eyes as he dares raise his toes up higher. They brush the inside of Remus’s thigh, but he doesn’t glance to see the man’s reaction.
“Careful, petit frère." (little brother.") Sirius warns.
Regulus finds the zip of Remus’s trousers and follows it up, until his heel is pressed against the firmness straining at the indent of his crotch. “Or what?” Regulus dares with a smirk on his face.
"Ou j'arrêterai de faire semblant de ne pas remarquer la façon dont tu caresses notre petit ami sous la table." ("Or I'll stop pretending not to notice the way you're fondling our boyfriend under the table.")
The “our” effectively smothers any shame he might’ve felt at being caught. Or maybe it’s the teasing tone, the way Sirius says it in that sultry French that sends sparks through Regulus’s body. That way no one at the table tells him to stop, because he has their permission .
Well.. not Remus’s. Not to play . But this isn’t that kind of playing, is it, it’s just.. playful. Playing.
Regulus presses his heel more firmly against the bulge in Remus’s pants and watches as he tips his head to the side, a lazy grin on his face as he watches the two brother’s back and forth.
James, at his side, pulls his chair closer. It’s not enough to dislodge his foot from Remus’s lap, small as the table is, but it gives James access to squeeze his knee. The contact makes him shiver, and he bites his lip when his boyfriend leans down to whisper in his ear, “Are his dramatics what got you into his bed, pretty thing?”
Regulus meets his eyes with his own eyes wide, feigning innocence when he says, “He got into mine actually. And I do love a show.”
A hand comes down on his foot, fingers too long and graceful to be Remus’s, and he’s holding Sirius’s shoulder and a wine glass in the other, anyway. They trace the inseam of his arch before they wrap around the middle, guiding his foot to rub. He hears Remus’s sharp intake of air, but he can’t look, captured by James’s gaze.
“Would you like to be in one as well?” James asks under his breath.
“That’s Sirius’s specialty.” He whispers back.
“Your brother is quite a star. But I happen to know just how beautifully you sound when someone makes you sing..” Those fingers trail up from his knee, and Regulus has to set his wine glass down or risk spilling it as they reach the same area on him that he is now being used to tease on Remus.
“What kind of show would you like to put on, Jamie?”
He’s surely on fire now. Watchful gazes on him, being teased, someone’s stoked the fireplace with logs and set them up just right to burn through the night. To keep the room hot and heavy, to make their skin sweaty. He sits and basks in the glow of it, mesmerized by the spark in James’s eyes as he plots .
Regulus knows that look well. The switch of it, from careful flirting to the forming of plans that will see him tortured. Oh, how this sadistic man likes to dangle him over hot coals, cook him slowly, make him beg for relief from the flames. Regulus loves it.
“Moony,” James says without looking away from him, “Would you like to hear Reggie here sing ?”
“Mm, very much so,” Remus drawls, and Regulus feels his cock jump under the heel of his foot.
“Pads, you can be a good boy and take care of our Moony while he sits back and enjoys the show can’t you?”
“Happily, Prongs.” Regulus can hear the grin in his brother’s tone.
He’s shaking with anticipation as James lifts him out of his seat. Easily, as if he weighs as much as a feather. It dislodges his foot from the warmth it was being pressed against, but Regulus doesn’t have time to mourn the contact.
He’s set in his boyfriend’s lap, facing Remus and Sirius, and James scoots their now shared chair back far enough that he knows the two men can see where he is unzipping Regulus’s fly and pulling him out of his pants unabashedly.
James’s ankles hook around his, and they pull him open. He is splayed wide, leaned back against James’s firm chest, arms draped lazily to the sides until James says sternly, “Hands up around my neck, pretty thing. If you let go, I’m going to work you open and fuck you right here at the table.”
Regulus’s pulse jumps. His prick throbs. He’s got his bottom lip bitten and it is heady, the way Remus stares at him. He’s drunk off of his watchful eyes.
He can tell that Sirius is working on opening their zippers as well, though he can’t see it from the slouched angle he’s held at.
He lifts his fingers, dragging them over his own chest and brushing his nipples before following the curve of his neck up until the tips find James’s, sliding up from below his ears and around into the back of his hair. He twists the hair there around his fingers, grip firm, and James praises him with a hand coming down to wrap around his length.
Remus takes another sip of his wine, seemingly unaffected, but Regulus can read from the way his jaw tenses, the pleasure that Sirius hand is giving as he watches James prep and tease him.
James’s hand lifts away just as soon as it’s touched him, and Regulus knows the ache his boyfriend aims to create in him. The one that makes him sound all girly when he cries for relief. “Remus,” Regulus purrs, “You’re going to let him do this to me?”
He asks it like a question.
He asks it, as if Remus has any authority over the game James has decided to play.
He asks it, to establish that he does .
To reiterate the power James knowingly handed over when he asked before if this is what Remus wants . When he asked if he’d like it .
To point out that while James is the wood and Sirius the fire, Regulus the willing sacrifice, Remus is the coals that are necessary for him to burn .
The grin that he gets in return is salacious. Sadistic. It is all too fucking satisfied. “I am.”
It’s a match lit and thrown.
James takes no mercy in the slow, teasing strokes of his hand. He pulls none of the punches in the words he coos openly to the table.
“Aren’t you just the easiest little actress? Quick to drip while they watch you.” James spreads the slick drops of fluid around the head of his prick, making his hips stutter.
“Obediently moving when I pull your strings.” Regulus’s fingers tighten in James’s hair when he cups and squeezes his balls.
“My lap might as well be a Broadway stage, baby, you were made for this weren’t you? Wasn’t he, gentlemen?”
“Fuck, yes.” Remus grits out. Sirius’s mouth is too busy for words now, slipped under the table as he has but Regulus hears his hum of agreement.
“Made to be seen. I mean, look at you, huh? That’s it, drool for me.” He hadn’t even noticed the way his mouth hung open until James was stuffing two fingers into it. They slide against his tongue to the very back and Regulus lets them choke him. He lets them bring tears to his eyes.
“Mmmf..” He grunts around them when James picks up speed around his prick, bringing him right to the edge before he stops. And he thinks he’s the mean one? He has nothing on James when he’s like this.
“Ah. Ah. Ah. You didn’t think I’d let you come before Moony does, did you? Remus love, are you close?”
Regulus shoots a needy look his way. One that pleads. One that begs for mercy.
“Not nearly.” He grins. Evil, all of the men around Regulus are evil. He hates them. He loves them.
James starts up again, slow as he was at the start, until Regulus is squirming in his lap. His fingers tense and struggle where they’re twisted in James’s hair, but he doesn’t seem to mind.
He can hear the wet suction of his brother’s mouth below the table. Can here slap of skin, too, that isn’t due to the hand that’s on his length. All of it over the rush of blood in ears.
Remus groans, and Regulus watches the way the veins in his arms jut out when he clenches his hand, presumably in Sirius’s hair. Sirius whines in response. The sound is a sweet sizzle, tiny sparks on the rigid twists of a rope and Regulus is the bomb that the fire races towards.
James speeds up again. The room carries the rising sounds of pain and need and desperation as Regulus gets close, only to feel that torturous squeeze at his base that stifles his crescendo like cooled waters.
“Fu-uhh-,” He growls around those fingers in his mouth. There’s a quick press of them against the back of his throat as James tsks.
“So ungrateful. I’m taking my time to wind you up real nice, Remus was good enough to make you dinner first and you can’t even show the patience in gaining your gratification that we deserve for our efforts?”
“‘m sh-owry..” Regulus slurs, because his mouth is too full to sound the words out proper. It earns him a slap to the balls.
“Try again.” James demands, and it’s so cruel. He knows Regulus can’t say them, he is quite literally killing the words dead with the pressure he has on his tongue, but James works him up enough to try again.
“I-,” He gets out well enough.
“Ah..mmm..” Sounds more like two words, but James lets it slide.
“Sss.. sh, -orry.” He botches the S so heavily that James’s hand slips off of his cock on the upstroke, back down harshly in a way that pulls at his skin, and it startles him bad enough that his fingers slip.
They pull, and Regulus is achy and desperate enough that instead of resealing their purchase in his hair, he lets them fall away. When the last of the strands have slipped from between his fingers and his arms have come down, he hears Remus hiss.
“Oh pet. Do you give up that easily when I’m not here?”
James’s slick fingers slip out from his mouth and he whimpers. “No.”
Remus doesn’t look disappointed in him though. He looks pleased.
Regulus is shoved forward over the table, a clattering of dishware moved hastily to the side and then his pants are being pulled down his thighs and off by the ankles, his legs spread. With his head pressed down and turned to the side he is, he can’t see it, but he can hear the very same sounds coming from across the table.
Fabric jostling, Sirius’s huff as he’s pulled away from the cock he was so dutifully swallowing and up. His brother’s face lands next to his, there’s mouths inches away.
The same glossy eyed expression that he’s sure he’s wearing is echoed back to him in his brother's face. It’s almost eerie, like looking in a carnival fun-mirror.
Your reflection but distinct differences that make you question your own perception, your own sanity. Where he is dainty and smooth, Sirius is sharp and hardened, their eyes two different colors, but if you shined a flashlight at them you might mistake the silver for blue, or blue for silver. Same cool heat, the burn of stars.
If you squinted, you could pretend well enough that they were twins, from the face up. Twins that kiss with tongue, because their lips come together greedily and they swallow each other down, swapping spit, the flavor of wine bold between them. Like your forty pages deep on your favorite porn website and you’ve finally gotten into the homemade stuff. “Dad and Dad’s friend share sons for dinner” or some shit. Camera angles wonky, some very close up point of view. Labeled “Real”.
James’s fingers are wet enough to finger him open with relative ease, but Remus must’ve forgone that preparation because Sirius is wincing and whimpering into Regulus’s mouth like whatever is happening to him hurts and Regulus can’t help but hump the fucking table because of it.
It’s so fair, where Regulus was hurting before and now preening under soft attention, Sirius was being praised for his gifts and now hurts in the sweetest of ways. It’s so hot, the way he arches back for more of it.
Regulus’s hands aren’t free, they’re held behind his back with one hand while James lines himself up with the other and presses in, filling up that empty space that ached for something large.
Sirius’s hands are free. One of them is lodged underneath, and the pant of his breath makes Regulus think he’s being allowed to jack himself off. The other was gripping at the table, but it couldn’t find a purchase, so it comes up to Regulus’s hair and cements their faces together.
“That’s it, fuck, darling, you’re so fucking tight.” Remus groans.
The motions of the men at both ends thrusts their faces together and Regulus can taste blood now from where teeth have clashed and tongues have gotten caught but he doesn’t care. He wants it to ignite them further, he wants to let the fire roar.
*
It is decidely one of the hottest things he’s ever seen; two brothers bent over his dining room table and lips locked while they both get fucked into by men who love them. Remus holds his shirt up with one hand and uses the other to keep Sirius steady with a grip on his hip while he thrusts into him, a dry slide of skin that he can imagine burns like hell but his boyfriend doesn’t complain.
He takes it so well.
Wont ever admit to it, but loves when it hurts him, because he knows Remus will soothe the chafe with his tongue later.
He isn’t the slightest bit regretful of indulging James. He’d worried, for a moment, because he had told Regulus in a very no nonsense tone that they needed to talk, to negotiate and discuss before they played, but then the man’s foot was working its way up his leg and he couldn’t help the way he opened up for him.
He’d wanted to do so further, to see what the smaller boy would do with all that unmitigated access. He pictured briefly, Regulus’s small frame between his own, larger legs, not being fucked into, but rutting his hips forward , instead. He surprised himself by wanting that. And Regulus had looked so smug, sitting there hiding behind his wine glass as if he was getting away with a petty crime underneath the table.
As if Sirius’s hand couldn’t feel the pull of the fabric of his pants. Hadn’t squeezed Remus’s thigh in response to it. As if he hadn’t slid those slim, ring clad fingers over and poked the sensitive, ticklish point between the skin of his leg and the base of his cock and prompted him to let his ankle twist and fall for his little brother’s advances.
Silly boy in a silly playful mood and Remus reasoned with himself that’s what it was. A silly playful mood, not play, Remus wasn’t running a scene here, but he could play a game. Had heard the giddy edge to Sirius’s voice when he addressed Regulus to say “Our boyfriend”.
His heart had fluttered wildly .
And then James had practically dared him. Had said, unspoken, “this is what I want to do, do you want it to? It’s up to you.” And Remus could feel it the moment the metaphorical reigns were passed to him, so he took them up and decided he would happily oblige the horny party gracing the dinner table around him.
He decided this, because he was being invited to participate, and Regulus’s eyes were screaming at him that he wanted him to. And Remus wanted to. So he did, and he could die like this, finding pleasure in the tight, wet heat of Sirius’s ass while he watched James do the same with Regulus.
James, who was fucking glowing like this. Sweat shined and confident in his mannerisms, sure in his words, all too quick witted and knowing exactly what to say to press Regulus’s buttons. He's sunshine, hot heat on your face, reddening the skin and Remus leans into it because he never minded a tan.
He has a strong arm holding Regulus in place, and over top the skinny man he looks huge, he looks like the epitome of a greek god, soft brown skin and wavy hair that hangs over his face, shielding his eyes. His grunts spur Remus on, make him thrust faster, and it drags solid moans from the beautiful piece under him.
Remus watches the way his jaw clenches, the way he holds himself together while he moves his hips, not a rhythmless hump but a myriad of circles and letters, spelling something out, Remus thinks, while he works himself up to the point of ecstacy using his pretty little toy to do so.
The table is small enough that when Remus leans himself over Sirius’s body, he can feel the warm pant of James’s breath on his cheek. He wants to taste it, and as he thinks back to their conversation in the kitchen.. he thinks, mostly confident, that James will let him. So he lets go of his shirt and he reaches his arm around James’s shoulder, pulling him in by the nape of his neck and kissing him.
James groans into his mouth with a fervor. Same chocolate-cake appreciation he’d gotten the first time he ever did it. It's glorious. It's a blessing. It's something heaven sent that Remus is going to cherish, is going to worship, is going to demand more of.
James lets him. Lets himself be dragged closer and then he is letting go of Regulus underneath him in favor of gripping Remus’s shirt and tugging him closer, harder, tongue insistent on his lips. He tastes like sharp spice and wine and rich, rich fucking caramel for the way pleasure slowly falls from his mouth into Remus’s.
Remus never wants to stop fucking kissing him, but he's close. So close. He can feel Sirius’s hand furiously jostling his hips and then the tight tensing of his muscles that milks at his cock and it's his undoing. Sounds ripped from his throat are stifled in James’s mouth and James eats them up, losing that careful rhythm to buck wildly.
Their sounds mingle as he finds his release, too. Their lips disconnect, but Remus keeps his grip on the back of James’s neck as he makes their foreheads meet. Motion slows, stops, the air cools, but Sirius and Regulus still kiss underneath them, and both he and James are looking down to watch Regulus humping the table frantically.
Sirius is biting and nipping at his mouth incessantly because Regulus’s is hanging open, stuck in an “O” as he tries desperately to reach his relief from where he is being smothered by the heavy weight of James’s body.
James is grinning, a sick sadistic twist of his lips as he watches his boyfriend struggle, and it makes Remus’s softening prick try to rally all over again. James, who is so nice and so kind-hearted, who is so optimistic and sunshiney, is positively feral underneath the boy-next-door exterior and Remus has the intense urge to force it out of him. Aim it at himself. Fuck him tame.
He wonders if James would let him. Knows now that he can ask. And anyway, he thinks he already knows the answer. The man had, after all, offered Remus anything at all that he wanted from him on a dimly lit dance floor before they’d ever been anything past platonic with each other. James had been downright eager in his expression of want and Remus knew now what he wished he knew then.. that it wasn’t for a desire for Sirius, or the drinks they’d consumed, but because he’d meant it .
He watches James until he hears those tell-tale wines, those pretty cries, and he looks down just in time to see the rapture on Regulus’s-, on his boyfriend’s face. The way the come bleeds all of the tension from his body, makes him go lax and pliant against the table.
Smile wide and pleased, looking all cock stupid when James lets go of Remus and Remus lets go of him, and James pulls Regulus up and back into his lap, still sheathed inside of him, to kiss and kitten lick the expression on his face.
Remus smiles as Regulus’s eyes find him. Glassy, clear and pretty. Shiny sun and this liquid clear ocean he holds. He pulls Sirius up, rights his clothes for him, sets him in his own chair with a soft kiss on his forehead before sitting back in his and stuffing himself away.
Sirius leans against his side, wrapped up under the tuck of Remus’s arm and nuzzles into him, the motion full of appreciation and sedation. Eventually, they even eat dessert like this. Sirius gets up to get it, comes back to that same spot after he’s served the custard and the berries, and they’ve all lapsed into soft voices and easy conversation.
Regulus calls him a couple of sweet names. Defers to him in conversation almost as much as he does James, but easier, like he has no doubt that Remus will be able to pick up where he left off, and he does so with pride. James pets his hair, smooths it where it flies out from behind his ears.
When they move to the lounge, they switch partners. All four of them share the couch, James and Remus' sides pressed together while Sirius nuzzles into James from his side and Regulus curls into a ball on Remus’s lap. It's warm, being smothered in so many people’s heat, but Remus doesn’t feel the ants. Doesn’t feel the panic. Doesn’t feel the worry. He feels.. safe. Safe, and loved.
*
He hears James’s voice, first. The soft, smooth consideration of it, presumably not to wake Regulus up but he is now, and sue him for wanting to hear the love being spread around him.
“He wants us all to be.. boyfriends.”
“Mmm. So does Sirius, now that he’s accepted that this is.. happening. That he and Reg can.”
“Is that what you want?”
“Yeah, Jamie. It’s been what I wanted.”
“You just didn’t think any of us did.” James’s tone is incredulous. It’s not judgemental, his Jamie hardly is, but the point is made all the same.
“Essentially,” Remus breathes out and it tickles him. His voice is close to Regulus’s ear because he’s got his head laying in the crook of the man’s neck.
“I promised him, you know. Probably before I should’ve but that day before we all went out.. I was just so excited about all of the possibilities, and he was so dissapointed by Sirius telling him they should just be brothers or something , I couldn’t stand it.”
“What did you promise him?” Remus asks curiously.
“That I would give him this little family. That I wanted him to have it. To have everything.”
“He still doesn’t think he deserves it, you know.” Remus sighs, and his tone is disappointed this time. So at odds with the praise Regulus got all through dinner.
“I know. But he wants it, and I think that’s enough to keep him going until we convince him that he does.”
“Mm..”
“He asked to be your submissive, too?”
“He did. He said he asked you, but you know I have to..”
“I know. He did, I told him yes. Enthusiastically, yes, Moons.”
“Good, that’s.. yeah, I’m happy about it.”
“Will you collar him?” James asks quietly. Regulus does his fucking best not to stiffen, because he wants so desperately to know the answer, but he hadn’t had it in him to ask earlier. He waits, tries to be patient, tries not to flinch when Remus’s hand comes up to his hair and strokes down his neck and along his spine.
“Not if the cheeky little minx doesn’t stop eavesdropping on conversations, I won’t.”
Regulus bites his lip, turning his flushed face up and forcing the smallest, shyest smile he can. “Hi,” He breathes.
“Hi, darling.” Remus smiles down at him. Regulus leans up to give him a kiss, then looks around to find James at his side and shoots him a frown.
“What, no hello for me?”
“No. No kiss either, you’re so mean to me .”
“Oooh, is that a grudge I hear, pretty thing?” James laughs.
“Yes.” Regulus pouts, but he doesn’t stop James when he reaches over and pulls him into his lap for a kiss.
“Cute. So fucking cute. Love you, baby.”
“Yeah, well I hate you.”
James is still, infuriatingly, all laughs.
“You don’t hate me, you just hate when I don’t give you orgasms. But you still had one, didnt you, hmm?”
“That is not the point Jamie.”
“Yes it is.” James nuzzles into his neck.
Regulus takes in the fond look on Remus’s face before he asks, “Where’s my brother?”
“In bed. Didn’t want to wake you by moving. James stayed to talk.” Remus squeezes Regulus’s arm. “Are you two staying?”
Regulus looks to James, and James looks to Regulus. “Are we, baby?”
“Can we?” Regulus asks Remus shyly.
“I would like for you to. There’s something I want to tell you, though.”
James and Regulus both wait for him to continue. Something like unease tries to slither up from his stomach, but he doesn’t let it clog his throat. Still, it’s scary when he hears the words, “I’ve asked Sirius to move in with me.” force themselves out of Remus’s soft mouth.
“Oh..” Regulus mumbles. The sound is sad, because.. is that why Remus could agree to all of this? Is he staking a claim on Sirius by-..
“I want to ask you two the same thing. Will you move in with me?”
Oh.
“It doesn’t have to be all at once,” Remus continues on, “Or now, presently. But James, Sirius and I have been in each other’s lives, and often in each other’s beds for many years. And Regulus, you feel.. like a permanent fixture, however new the addition you are. So it seems right and I would.. appreciate having you all near, to come home to. So there’s less wondering who is going to end up where and with whom, at night. Instead, none of you will be far away and it can happen naturally while not leaving anyone.. out.”
Regulus could cry with happy tears at the way Remus professes his want for nearness. He feels like he is basking in cool moonlight, a salve on his previously overheated skin, and he finds himself for the first time ever keenly wanting to live in the night, if only to never lose the moon's touch.
“You live in a one bedroom,” James deadpans humorously.
“Yes, well, we’d all have to find and agree on a place, obviously. We all have income, it’s not like we’re lacking the funds to do so.”
“You want us all to.. find a house, together.” Regulus covers his mouth, hides the grin with the palm of his hand.
Remus nods stiffly, “If you all are agreeable.”
Regulus can feel James chuckling under him, he knows his boyfriend’s answer, and without a thought he carelessly flings himself back into Remus’s arms. “I hate you for making me panic just then, seriously, but I love this idea, I love-.. Yes. Yes, please. That would be great.”
Remus laughs. Throatily, without restraint, as if Regulus is a child who just exploded with glee and well, he feels like he is right this second. He’s looking at Remus, not like he hung the moon but like he is and he is so, so full of that light right now. Pulled in by gravity he sways nearer, and nearer, until a couple of worries weigh him down before he can touch the shiny surface. “We have a.. we adopted that cat. Bambi. Is that going to be okay?”
“Yes, It’s fine. I’m particular about things, but I’m not a monster.”
Regulus blushes. “Okay. Oui , perfect.”
“I’ll have to tell my parents they can sell the flat.” James works through the technicalities next to them while Remus and Regulus just sit, silent and close, and smile at each other.
“Bed?” Remus rumbles next to his ear as James is rambling through the boring details. Regulus yawns, and agrees with a nod. But before they can move, he gasps.
“Reg?”
“Darling? What is it?”
Regulus lets his eyes go wide. He looks around, as if in search of some grand answer to a problem he’s just thought up, really drawing out the emotional tension of the moment. He looks to James, wonders if he can see the mischief behind the worried facade, and then he turns his full, startled gaze on Remus. He lowers his voice to share secrets between them, pulls out a metaphorical match and strikes it against the cardboard box, all intentions of lighting things aflame when he whispers, “You know Sirius smokes, right?”
James, next to him, bursts out laughing. Remus looks very much like he wants to do the same, but his lips pulls up in this slow smirk as he silently contemplates his options. Because of course he knows, Regulus doesn’t think for one second that Remus is aloof enough to not notice when and why Sirius smells even more like peppermint than usual.
“Oh, you little troublemaker,” Remus purrs. It's exasperated. It's fond. It's warm, red coals, simmering on low underneath a man very eager to let the heat consume him.
Notes:
Hehe.. Ope 🤭
Are we sensing a Remus/James relationship arc more in depth soon? Yes, yes we areeeee because this fic has exploded out from its original concept and I'm loving following where its going. Are you?? Let me know in the comments!
Chapter 12: Tension in expanse, danger in escape
Summary:
"Sirius tips his head just barely to the side, exposing the arteries that stand out along his pale skin. There’s a tattoo, roman numerals over where he lets the tip of the blade rest. Overtop the internal carotid artery, harder for him to just accidentally nick than the outer artery would be, but still he warns, “If you move, or if you make me slip and cut you here..”
“What? What would happen?” Sirius asks, voice gruff. Regulus can feel him straining in his pants where he’s pressed against his stomach."
Notes:
Smut, Knife kinks, Blood kinks, blood play.. oops?
Also, we unlocked a mystery item to be used later? AKA a new character?
Chapter Text
Regulus goes to work for the first time in a week, alone, on Monday morning. He hadn’t really expected to, if he’s being honest with himself, but here he is, waltzing in the doors at 8:55am without James Potter following behind like a keen little puppy. It’s lonely, he’ll admit, now that he’d had his company to keep him entertained throughout his shifts.
Suffice to say he’s planning his evening pout in his head, the extensive guilt trip he’s going to pull on his trust fund baby boyfriend for following Sirius to work at the shelter today instead, as if they haven’t had eight years together for James to spend surrounded by the scent of desperation.. and the dogs. He’s not really mad about it, but he wants to see James’s face, wants to see how easy it will be to make him think that he is. Is curious, what his boyfriend might offer up as a peace offering. And while he’s not actually mad, the absence of his sunshiney boyfriend does have him admittedly in a mood.
A mood that is made considerably worse by the way the front register is currently in fucking pieces, as if they don’t use the thing daily to track sales. It’s been on the fritz for years, but Mary is always giving him excuses as to why they’ve not gotten it fixed. Now, though, seeing the day ahead as going to be a definitively larger nuisance than the thing freezing up constantly would usually be, he’s regretting those complaints.
You’d think, with the childhood he had, Regulus Black would’ve learned to keep his mouth shut .
Instead, he blurts out, “Oh what the fuck.” on the tale end of a groan, and it startles the man he hadn’t seen crouching under the counter.
“Shit.” The man gripes, rubbing his forehead where he’s hit it as he stands up. He’s tall, Regulus notes, maybe as tall as Sirius even. He has black hair, cropped short at the sides and long and greased back at the top, which elongates the oval of his face.
“Sorry. I thought the door was locked, and I didn’t hear you come in.” The man notes in a slower drawl as he looks over, beady eyes that take him in as Regulus dawns his apron for the day, pulling the straps of it around the front to tie it.
“I have a key.” Regulus points out in a bored tone, “How long will this take? We open in five.”
“As I’ve already explained to Ms. Mcdonald, you’ve got a fairly old machine here, and the error codes have been messed up from the amount of times they’ve been ignored and reset. It’ll take at least a week to figure out what’s actually wrong with it, and then longer to order in the parts because there’s only a couple of manufacturers who still make and sell them.”
“Would it not be easier to just scrap the thing and get a new one?” Regulus complains, already dreading the possible weeks of paper sales ahead.
“It would,” Mary sing-songs as she emerges from the back room, patting a gloved hand on top of the monitor. “But this thing was my fathers, when he ran the shop. It’s a classic, and it’s imperative for the ambience of the store. I’m not giving it up just because you think it would be easier to get an apple product.”
“The ambience of the store is gardening, Mary, no one cares whether we have a register so old that it practically predates the first desktop computer.”
“Well I care. And it’s staying. So you and Tobias here make friends, because you’ll be in close proximity for the foreseeable future. If he’s mean to you Toby, you tell me and I’ll threaten him, okay?”
The man, Tobias, looks between him and Mary before he drawls, “I’m sure I can handle him, Ms. Mcdonald. And please, it’s Tobias. Not Toby.”
Mary scoffs. “Honestly, you too are so similar, I wouldn’t be surprised if you’re the first person I’ve seen him actually get along with.”
“Doubtful.” Regulus mutters under his breath as he searches for the pesky sales day book under the other side of the counter.
Tobias grunts in acknowledgement.
He’s right, it is a dreadful day. It picks at his nerves when the shop is filled, because he has to write down the sales so fast that they’re scribbly, the pages messy with his tally’s and his numbers, so at odds with his normally meticulous script. By lunch, he’s sure Mary is out to get him with this whole register thing, because Tobias won’t stop with the little digs at the things already setting him off.
“You’ve inverted the quantity and price on that one,” He points out after a quick glance down at his sheet. He’s sitting next to Regulus at the counter, fiddling with some carriage of wires.
“Thanks.” Regulus begrudgingly nods.
“Did you mean to write that sale down twice?” His tone is.. playful. One eyebrow up like he’s teasing. It pisses Regulus off.
“Yes, actually.” He says. He didn’t, but he scratches out the first line as if it just didn’t meet his standards, even though his R’s were arguably nicer.
Regulus notes idly the closeness of their feet. It's a nasty little point of contact that, paired with the nosiness of this man, has him shuffling over.
“You're french?” Tobias questions when he writes half a page in his native language by accident.
“ Merde,” Regulus mutters under his breath and then shoots Tobias a glare, “What gave it away, the accent, the french flag pin on my bag, or the language I’ve just written down?”
Tobias is unflustered by his aggression. “I hadn’t noticed the accent, what with the lack of emotion in your voice until now.” He smirks at Regulus. Fucking smirks.
"Shouldn't you be focusing on fixing that god forsaken thing? Leave me alone."
The man's eyebrows jump, a subtle look of impressiveness. "I can multitask." He shrugs.
Regulus can too. So he rewrites his French in English while thinking of all of the sharp, available tools in the back that he might have to use to maim or bludgeon this annoying stranger with before even this week with him is up.
He also plots Mary's death, because this and her father's old ass machine are the cause of his pension for bloodshed. As if Monday's aren't already bad enough. Maybe this is payback for bringing James here all of last week..
He texts James at lunch.
12:01pm, Regulus: Is it still premeditated murder if I’ve only planned it the day I commit it?
12:03pm, James: um.. who r we killing baby?
12:05pm, Regulus: This guy who's fixing the register. He’s so annoying!! I’m stuck with him for weeks, Jamie!! I won’t survive.
12:06pm, James: don’t kill him, yea? or urself. I can't introduce u to my parents if ur in jail.. or a ghost
12:07pm, Regulus: YOUR PARENTS?! (Marked: read)
Regulus is distracted from the annoyances of work for the rest of the day. Anxious, he goes through the motions of sales, of flatly replying to anything tech-guy might say, hardly hears a word Mary speaks to him before he’s out the door at 5pm and driving to his boyfriend, and his apartment.
His brain plays a loop of James’s last text, panic gripping hold of his heart and squeezing because he’s barely had a boyfriend before. He’s certainly never had three of them. And now one of them is talking about him meeting his parents and Regulus doesn’t have the best track record with any of those.
He lets himself into the apartment, breathing in for seven seconds and out for four even though it makes him feel dizzy, because he thinks he’ll forget how to breathe at all now that the distraction of his work day is over.
He finds Sirius and Remus in the lounge. “Reg?” Sirius says, brows furrowed when he drops his bag by the coffee table and passes by them without saying hi.
“Darling?” He hears Remus call in a concerned tone after him, but he ignores them both to find James. He’s in the kitchen, dancing around to some song Regulus briefly registers as ABBA.
“Tell me you’re not surprising me with an impromptu meeting with your parents, because if you don’t I won't even have the chance to get myself sent to prison, I’ll simply die right here in front of you and Je jure devant dieu Jamie que je vais le rendre si salissant que tu ne pourras jamais me nettoyer de ces carreaux ! (I swear to god Jamie I will make it so messy that you’ll never be able to clean me off these tiles!”)
“Woah, woah, Reggie baby, breathe.” James chuckles, holding his hands up in the air like Regulus has just threatened him with a knife. Maybe he should, maybe that will get his boyfriend to take his panic seriously.
“Say it. Jamie.” Regulus growls.
“I’m not surprising you with an impromptu meeting with my parents.” James repeats his words as he steps cautiously closer.
“I don’t believe you,” He grits out. Even to his own ears, it sounds callous.
James’s arms slowly circle his waist and pull him close. His boyfriend leans down, nuzzles at the side of his head and truly, it is in his favor that Regulus doesn’t actually have a weapon on him.
“I’m not. I am not surprising you with my parents. I am asking, very gently, with no amount of pressure whatsoever, if you would like to meet them this weekend, because they’ll be in town.”
Regulus finds his breath, sees it hiding behind the calm of his boyfriend's voice in his ear and so he grasps at it. Draws it in, sucks it down, lets it calm the shaking. “That wasn’t a question, James.”
James laughs again, a soft, fond sound. “Would you like to meet my parents, baby?”
“No.” Regulus answers immediately, more reflex than anything.
James stiffens a little, but he’s still gentle when he asks, “And why not?”
“I’ve never.. met somebody’s parents before.” He answers honestly, although omitting the more intrusive fears that fuel the refusal.
“Well, you’ve gotten through a lot of firsts with me before, haven’t you? What makes this one any different?”
“I don’t know, James.. I mean, the last time you tried to have me meet someone new, it was my brother and look at the chaos that came after.”
“Are you insinuating that my parents could be your long lost relatives?” He can hear the infuriating smile on James’s face as he breaks down Regulus’s excuses.
“No. No, I just mean, that didn’t go so well, and I know I promised you I’d try to do this whole boyfriend thing right but, isn’t this just too soon?”
“Okay, sure, “meeting” Pads and Moony didn’t go well at first, but it’s getting there isn’t it? It’s been.. good? Yeah? And anyway, you’ve moved in with me, Reggie. We’re about to move together into a new place. Is it really too soon when things are so.. serious?”
Regulus shuffles where he stands, encompassed in James’s arms. “What if they don’t like me?”
James pulls back to look him in the eyes, sincerity coloring his words as he says, “They’ll love you, because I love you.”
“And they already love me, so you’ve got an in by default. Since you’re my blood and all.” Sirius chimes in from behind them as he walks into the kitchen.
Regulus rolls his eyes. “You’ve met them?”
“Of course I have. Euphemia’s a gem, so sweet and loving but a total badass so, don’t get on her bad side. Fleamont’s quiet, but he’s got an endless supply of jokes and he’s, like, a doctor.”
“A professor.” James corrects with a laugh.
“Who they call doctor.” Sirius points out, “Dr. Potter. And what a hunk too,” he sighs dreamily.
James shakes his head. “Sirius, please.”
“Hey, you can’t blame me for thinking the apple falls from a very, very sturdy tree.” Regulus can hear the lopsided grin on his brother’s face even though he hasn’t turned around.
“I think you just have a thing for beefy book nerds, Pads.” James jokes.
“And tiny ones.” Regulus feels an arm come around his shoulder from behind, the familiar baritone of Remus’s voice as he makes the comment before kissing the side of his head in greeting.
“And beefy guys who aren’t book nerds.” Regulus pokes fun at James, feeling lightened by the rapidly shifting subject away from him meeting the parents. Or so he hopes.
“And anyway, they’ll want to meet the man I’m buying a whole house for.” James notes easily, and Regulus scoffs, his hopes crushed.
“You’re not buying a whole house, we’re all splitting it. And anyway, you’re like, nearly thirty, and filthy rich, you could buy like ten houses and your parents might not even notice.”
James kisses him lightly before pulling away. “Touche. But.. I want them to meet you. No pressure Reggie, but I’d like it if you did.”
“There’s always another time, if you don’t.” Remus adds quietly, arm still around him.
Sirius comes around to his other side, slipping his arm around his waist where James’s arms had been. Regulus leans into it, inhaling and letting the warmth around him settle his nerves. He sighs, tone resigned when he asks, “Can I think about it?”
He knows he’s going to give in, going to agree. The smile James flashes at him is sunshiney. He knows it, too. Regulus nods at him and bites his lip. Remus lets him go after a squeeze, moving to stand by James and take up a quiet conversation with him. Sirius dips his neck and kisses him on the cheek.
“You’ll be okay, Reg. Honest. They’re great people.”
“It’s not their character I’m worried about..” Regulus mutters softly as James follows Remus towards the lounge with a nod as they pass by.
“What is it then?” His brother asks, just as quiet.
“Mine..” Regulus admits, looking up to find his brother’s soft eyes on him.
“You’re a prickly son of bitch, Reg, but you’re not a bad person.”
“I was genuinely considering killing a stranger today.” Regulus deadpans, thinking about the thorn in his side, literally, that he’ll have at work for a while.
“I do that on a daily basis.” Sirius shrugs, eyebrow up like he’s unimpressed.
I have actually killed someone. I’m a murderer. He thinks, but he doesn’t say that. Instead, he playfully admits, “I was thinking about stabbing James when I came in. Pictured a knife to his throat and everything.”
This doesn’t get the reaction he expected, but it gets a better one. One that steers his mind away from petty annoyances or rapidly approaching stresses, distracting him with fun .
Sirius turns them subtly, so that his lower back is pressed up against the counter. He dips his head low, voice hoarse in his ear when he asks, “Which knife, baby?”
“What?” Regulus breathes out in confusion as Sirius’s body pressed against his own.
“Which knife did you picture, when you thought about holding one to his throat?” His brother releases his waist in favor of leaning his palms flat against the counter behind him.
“Um..”
“Something serrated?” Sirius taunts, “No, not precise enough for you... a chef’s knife, maybe? Taunt him with something he uses everyday? But then, it’s a little too big to hold to his throat and be able to control it.” He shakes his head, nosing under his ear before dragging the edge of his tongue up, up, up, along the cartilage.
Regulus shivers when Sirius continues in that quiet, steamy voice of his, "Non .. mon petit frère, il voudrait quelque chose de pointu et de docile, quelque chose qui tiendrait dans la paume de sa main.." (“No.. my baby brother, he’d want something sharp and docile , something that would fit in the palm of his hand..”)
He hears Sirius’s hand slip across the counter, rings dragging towards the wall that’s lined with magnetic strips. "Like a paring knife?" Regulus whispers.
Sharp metallic drags, comes down to the countertop and then slides, ever so slowly back towards them. Regulus is still as the dig of a blade follows the line of his side from his hip to just under his belly button and glides up.
The blade leaves him as Sirius gently opens up Regulus's fingers, the ones that have clenched around the front of his shirt, and presses the handle of a weapon into them.
"Like a paring knife." Sirius breathes.
Regulus glances down at the sharp object now in his hand, and then back up to Sirius who is staring at him, heat in his eyes and a smug little smirk on his face.
"Siri.." His name slips out cautiously.
"Show me where you'd put it, Reggie." Sirius dares him. Oh, he plays so unfairly, all manner of games that Regulus doesn't see coming, didn't know he ached to play, or could be good at until his brother is pulling the role out of him through the cracks in his mask.
"If I were going to kill you?" Regulus hums back, thoughtfully. His hand bounces minutely, testing the weight and length of the blade before he'd dare point it at his brother's fragile skin.
"Oui ."
Sirius is asking for a glimpse at the patient evil that he hides, and Regulus in this moment finds himself all too eager to give it to him. He angles the point towards his sternum, just close enough to catch the fabric of his gray t-shirt as he drags it leisurely up. "You'll have to hold very still, Mon Doudou (My favorite toy), lest I break you."
"There are worse ways to go." Sirius says, sounding suddenly breathless as Regulus follows the trail of his throat, up over his Adam's apple, stopping with the edge indenting the skin just under his chin.
"I won't play if you can't behave." Regulus admonishes, wrapping his self control like boxer's gloves around his steady hand.
Sirius bites his lip, watching his face as Regulus follows the trail of the knife with his eyes as he drags it around to the side of his throat, pressing briefly. It draws little droplets of barely there blood, no worse than a cat scratch.
Sirius tips his head just barely to the side, exposing the arteries that stand out along his pale skin. There’s a tattoo, roman numerals over where he lets the tip of the blade rest. Overtop the internal carotid artery, harder for him to just accidentally nick than the outer artery would be, but still he warns, “If you move, or if you make me slip and cut you here..”
“What? What would happen?” Sirius asks, voice gruff. Regulus can feel him straining in his pants where he’s pressed against his stomach.
“You’d bleed out in less than fifteen seconds. Not even your Moony, aussi habile qu'il soit de ses mains, pourrait vous sauver." (as good as he is with his hands, would be able to save you.”) Regulus says quietly, cruelly. He isn’t lying, isn't exaggerating for Sirius's benefit, one little movement of his hand and the blade would press through the delicate epidermis and kill him . He searches his eyes for hesitation, but they’re rolling back like he could come in his pants just from Regulus explaining the danger he’s in right now.
“Merde.” Sirius exhales.
“I’ve had a hard day, Sirius.” Regulus starts offhandedly. He leans himself back against the counter, free hand coming down to his trousers as he works to get them open.
Sirius’s chin is raised, and it forces him to glance down with just his eyes, giving him a low lidded and lust filled expression. “Yeah baby?”
“Yes. Very frustrating. Can’t you tell?” He strokes himself slowly, up and down, eyes following the little drops of blood he’d encouraged slide down to his brother’s clavicle.
“Mm, yeah. Yeah I can.” Sirius licks his lip.
“I think I deserve to get off. And I want you to do it. Well, I might add, or you should be very worried..” Regulus presses in just a little. Not enough to cut the skin, but enough for Sirius to feel the threat of it. “That you’ve tempted a murderer to hold a knife to your throat.”
“Oh, god..” Sirius groans, and Regulus can read the control it takes to hold his body still even while his hands fumble to find Regulus’s and replace them on his prick.
Regulus, sort of, steals a line from Remus when he says, “God isn’t going to save you, Siri, he’s going to damn you for every second of this that you enjoy.”
It has the intended effect. Sirius gets a tug of his cock in before he whimpers, and then he’s stroking and squeezing Regulus like his life depends on it.
And it sort of does.
Because Regulus’s mouth is watering at the sight of his brother bleeding for him. It makes him feel powerful, the well controlled press of the blade he holds into his brother’s neck, and there is this deep seeded little part of him that remembers all of the times Sirius came to him bleeding, all of the times he kissed and licked away the salty tears, even when it got iron on his tongue to do so, and makes him throb .
One easy little flick of his fingers would be all that it takes to make more of it pour from his throat. Just the gentlest pressure on one of those arteries, the ones that bounce, press harder into the sharp edge when Sirius swallows. And Regulus thinks, because his brother is still hard as a rock against him, that Sirius would fucking let him .
“Did you not get ripped apart enough as a child, Sirius?” Regulus is biting out viciously before the thought has even fully crossed his mind. He sees his brother swallow harder. “Or is that what fucked you up? Did you get hard when mommy-dearest would whip you?”
It’s going too far. It’s picking at open wounds that they haven’t really talked about yet. If Sirius said that same thing to Regulus, he would have a panic attack. He would cry. He would stop this immediately by calling red and he would hate Sirius for saying it.
Sirius does none of these things. He growls, a low rumble in his throat before he churns out, “No, but I was never more fucking stiff then when you sat in my lap and swallowed it down your own throat for me after.”
“Fuck,” Regulus gasps.
“ C'est exactement ce que je voulais faire. (That's exactly what I wanted to do.) I wanted to lay you out underneath me and fuck my cock down your throat, paint your tongue with my blood and my come. I was bleeding for you and I wanted you to taste it. Wanted to punish you for it." Sirius speaks slowly, measured sentences so he doesn’t move against the threat on his skin because Regulus is pressing in harder for it.
He feels the skin rip when his brother’s words make him moan. His arm leans for stability against Sirius's chest so that he doesn’t go deeper. His eyes close, and it's dangerous to deny himself vision when he could so easily really hurt him, but he can’t help it, he’s so close.
“Keep going.” Regulus whines. He’s lost that control over his voice, he’s damn near begging to hear more as pleasure builds in him.
“It hurt so bad , baby. She ripped me up on the outside and the urge to take you for it did the same damage on the inside. I’d cry because it hurt and you’d cry too and I’d hold you knowing you had no idea that the pain of wanting you was so much worse than the parts of me that were actively bleeding.”
“Oh. Merde. Fuck. Fuck.” Regulus pants, he’s almost there, so close, he just needs-
" aïe !" Sirius cries, and Regulus fucking explodes . He paints wet ropes along the front of his grey t-shirt as streaks of red drip down and soak into the collar from where Regulus's hand, the one holding the knife, had fucking slipped.
The paring knife clatters to the ground and Regulus’s hand comes up to cover the wound, the small slit in the skin, thankfully so much lower then where he’d been holding the blade. In a place that bleeds a lot of wet red but wont kill.
Sirius is tearing his jeans open and pulling himself out, hastily jerking his hand as Regulus trembles, breathing heavily and watching. It’s quick pulls, so fast his skin blurs and his rings clink and Sirius can’t help the little grunts that spill out of his mouth.
Satisfied that his brother won't die for the blood that he spills, Regulus lets the wound bleed while he brings his soiled hand up to his brother's mouth, wiping crimson along his bottom lip. It picks up spit and he brings it to his own mouth and sucks the messy combination from his thumb.
Sirius is crying. Sobbing, actually, now that Regulus has the presence of mind to notice the tracks down his cheeks. The heave of his chest, not just from the pleasure he hurriedly rings from himself. When Regulus swipes the palm of his hand over himself, smearing his softened prick in iron, Sirius comes all over his stomach, painting him in white.
It’s dirty colors.
It’s clean ones, too.
It’s very fucking sick.
Regulus is glad to have heard the ways in which their relationship was indecently skewed from his brother’s end, because he used to daydream about Walburga aiming lower, so that he could take a peak at parts of his brother he ached to know intimately. So that he could kiss him somewhere that would make him feel good after he’d been made to feel so badly.
*
Remus shoots James an amused look as he hears the quiet whispers from the kitchen turn into slapping skin and grunts. James grins back at him in return.
He’d grabbed a book from the shelves and opened it up to a random page to read, but he was too distracted to digest the words. Not by the tv, which James had turned on for himself, but by James. Remus often noticed the man, but he didn’t often let himself notice him, and he wanted to.
He sits and rubs the skin of his lip with the two fingers he leans against as he admires the firm shape of his chest under the tight black shirt he wears. The way the line of his legs fills out the fabric of his gray sweatpants.
His eyes follow the trail from his ankles, up to his knees, up to the very obvious bulge at the front of his pants. He swallows the excess of spit in his mouth, glancing away before glancing back and repeating this trend of self denial for several minutes while he pretends to read and the moans from the kitchen grow louder.
James’s sigh breaks his already pathetic concentration. Remus glances up at him from the edges of his book.
“See something you like, Moony?” James teases. Fucker knows he’s gorgeous, isn’t shy about flaunting it.
“You know that I do.” Remus says in a measured tone. Quietly assessing the way that James is looking at him. Eager, like something to play with, and it has him sort of on edge because the two of them haven’t, really. Played. They’ve made out and there’s been plenty of heavy frotting and sure, in a group setting sometimes their body parts come into contact but it’s always seemed like more of an unintentional move than anything else.
Except on Friday, when Remus had reached out specifically for James, and James had reached back . The memory exacerbates his growing erection as he waits for James to say something .
“I’m not small like Regulus.” James notes. An inconsequential little statement, just something he points out.
“I can see that?” Remus asks flatly for him to continue.
“I’m not.. lanky, long and nimble, like Sirius.” James shrugs as he takes a couple of steps closer, around the coffee table.
“Mhm..” Remus hums as he makes a show of assessing his body, like that’s why he’s standing in front of him now. To be looked at.
“I’m not..” James leans down, arm on the couch to get right in Remus’s face, “Submissive, like them..”
“I don’t need you to be.” Remus breathes out into his face. James eyes dart to his mouth.
“But I can still be a damn good time, Remus Lupin.”
“I’m sure that you are..” Remus nods. He wishes he could’ve said something better, something quippy or flirty like he might do with the other two men he fucks, but he can’t get anything out. Like he’s a slave to wherever James is going with this list of plainly obvious character traits.
“So, how about you take me for a ride, Moony?” James’s hips come forward as he drops himself into Remus’s lap, dislodging the book from his hands in a smooth motion as he tosses it to the side. “See if you like it as much as you like looking at me? ”
James is a confident lover, evident in the way he holds himself, sways his hips and parts his supple lips and begs his partner to come closer, love harder. He's a gym-body sin offering himself up to be taken and Remus, admittedly, likes to take apart things smaller than him, likes to strip them down to nothing but hazy minds and pliant bodies. James, though, doesn’t strike him as the type to be stripped down by pleasure. No, James seems to him like the kind to take it up the ass and still have every ounce of control in him to press closer, bite harder, pull Remus’s hair while Remus fucks into him.
Remus thinks he’s probably right. He’s hard as a rock, and he wants to find out for sure. Thinks he’d like that, for a change, since it’s coming from James, who he trusts.
When James leans in to kiss him, Remus kisses him back. Meets his passion, their lips are hard presses of skin and teeth and tongue and James does, in fact, slip his hands into Remus’s hair. Remus holds his hips, pulls him down so that their hardest parts meet and press, making them both moan into each other's mouths.
He could take him right here. Lift him, because he is still shorter if not smaller than him, take down his pants and shove himself inside where it’s dark and deep and hot but James Potter deserves better then some sofa time fuck from Remus as there first time alone together.
He deserves to be spoiled, because he so often does the spoiling. He deserves to be invited into Remus’s bed, instead of having to ask permission to lay in it. He deserves a night for them, not a “night without Sirius” as it has been in the past.
So as much as Remus wants to work him open, taunt him harshly, really push until James lets that feral thing inside of him free right here in the goddamn lounge, he doesn’t.
He does pull him out from the dip of his sweatpants, though, and stroke him with a determined hand. He does draw moans from James that border on animalistic. He does tell James about all of the naughty things he wants to do with him. And it’s a change, saying with, not to, but Remus likes the way it is between them.
“I’m not going to have you like this until I’ve had you in my bed, James, dear.” James groans at the condescension in his tone.
“Not until I’ve left marks on you that won't go away for days, and have had you do the same to me, because I bet you like that, James. Marks and scrapes and teeth in skin, huh?”
“Fuck, yes.” James groans into his mouth. He bites his lip, arching his hips into Remus’s giving hand.
“I’d like to see how hard you go, James, we can’t do that when we’re racing our boyfriend’s cocks in the other room.”
“It doesn’t have to be a race,” James grits out, trembling where he sits, “Take me to the bedroom, Moony. Take me.”
“Nope. Going to take you apart, take my time with you. Not like this.”
“Ugggh.” James complains, but Remus can feel the way his cock throbs.
“Yeah, does that sound nice?”
“Fuck. Yeah. But.. want you now. You could have me now.” James whines. It’s not the soft, girlish cries his boyfriend makes. It’s not the dramatic sighs that Remus’s boyfriend makes, either. It’s entirely James, petulant and spoiled, like it physically pains him to be told no, and he thinks if he asks enough times you’ll give in.
Remus wont, he has more resolve then that. He’s wanted the chance to have James for long enough to not waist their first time on fucking impulsivity. It’s going to be good. It’s going to be an explosion.
“I could. I could have you any way I want, isn’t that right, Jamie?” He asks smugly. "Isn't that what you've offered me?"
“Yes. Shit. Moony-,”
“uh, uh. Nope. What's my name when I’ve got a hand on your cock?” He opens his eyes to watch the frustration on his face.
“I’m not calling you that. Fuck. Not..”
“Calling me what, huh? You don’t want to call me sir? You don’t have to submit to me, Jamie, but it’s still my fucking title and you’ll use it. Won’t you?”
“No.”
“Yeah, yeah you will, because I’m milking your cock and that earns me some respect, doesn’t it?”
“Fu-uck..” James’s voice is broken as he grits out the swear.
Remus leans in to bite at his lip. When James tries to pull away, Remus taps him on the cheek for it. It’s hardly a slap but James returns it . Hits him right on the face and then dives in to kiss him hard and Remus shoots in his pants, untouched like a fucking teenager from it. Spills, soaks the front of his pants, from James giving as much back as Remus gave to him.
It’s disgustingly hedonistic, the way Remus drinks it in. The wildness, switched on like a torch, the way this beautiful man went from stalking over to him with this calm offer of himself, to something that hits and bites and fights even while he’s being pleasured.
He’s seen the way he is with Regulus. Even with Sirius, he’s a little mean and a little rough around the edges in bed sometimes, but with Regulus he’s downright unmerciful. He’s the sharp of a knife, carving around the man’s soft edges with precision. Taking sadistic pleasure from the way the pretty thing writhes.
Remus wants that pension for cruelty aimed at himself. He wants to know it’s chasing him and he wants to let it catch him so he can show him how wild things roll around in the sheets together. It makes him feel free. Undefined by social norms, by the rules and regulations put in place for safety. It's dangerous, James is dangerous, in the way that his brand of play is active and addictive.
He groans into James’s mouth with a fervor, plot to rip his title from the man’s lips abandoned because he’s swimming in stars and moving his hand so fast his fucking wrist hurts. It doesn’t hurt for long though, because James’s hips stutter and Remus aims his cock up so that he makes a mess of his own clothes.
James pants into his mouth, a hand still entwined in the locks of his hair. “Fuckk.. fuck, Moony.”
“Mmm.. yeah. Yeah, James. I’m going to have you fucking properly, don’t you dare try to wring something this rushed out of me again before I do.”
James chuckles against his lips, licks them teasingly before he pulls away, and with that sickly satisfied look of his says, “Sir, yes, sir.”
…And, yeah. Remus is definitely going to enjoy the challenge that is James fucking Potter in his bed.
Chapter 13: Forswear your gravity
Summary:
"Because, though he loathes the thin white lines that cover his body, at this moment he thinks he won't mind if James opens him up and gives him more.
"Come to bed with me."
"Take me then."
"Ask me nicely, sweetheart." Remus smirks at him."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus catalogs the rest of the week in a series of highly thought out murder plans, and his partners who do their best to stifle his rising annoyance before those said plans work their way out of his brain and into fruition.
It’s a close one, several times over. Tuesday is another busy day for customers, and he’s stuck at the register with Nosy-Toby as Regulus has nicknamed him by lunch, for the many ways he tries to insert himself despite the fact that Regulus gives him his best death glares and “ Doesn’t he have his own work to do?” As he complains loudly to James later that evening.
He has questions about everything, and it doesn’t even phase him when Regulus stops answering altogether. He just keeps going.
“Where in France are you from?” Silence.
“Do you know the mythology behind the star you’re named after?” Glare.
“When did you first learn English? Because your accent is remarkably well hidden by the dry tone you project.” This one earns a reply, if only for Regulus’s irritability.
“It’s not projection, it’s my personality. Dry. So you should stop asking questions.” Regulus replies in his best monotone.
Tobias laughs, “Oh, I highly doubt that, and I’m curious why you want me to think so.”
“Curiosity killed the cat.” Regulus bites out at him.
“And satisfaction brought it back,” Tobias shrugs, nonplussed.
“I’ll cut his tongue out and feed it to our cat.” Regulus gripes into his wine glass over dinner that night.
James gasps, “You will do no such thing! You’ll upset her delicate palate.”
“Delicate? She leaves marks all over everything! Every one! My left arm is a horror show currently, thanks to her.”
“She means well. You, pretty thing, would not mean well by feeding her something so slimy.”
“ He’s slimy! Precisely, all of him, a slimy git. Ick. I hate him.”
“Like you hate me?” James grins slyly at him. Regulus shoots him a glare and ignores his logic.
On Wednesday, it’s a slow day. Remus had offered up his French Fables book like a comfort item that morning before work and Regulus had readily accepted, so he had it out on the counter, reading between customers.
“Hm, Jean de La Fontaine. Brilliant man, he used animals as a caricature of human emotions.”
“It’s called personification.” Regulus grinds out at him, covering the half of the book he’s not currently reading with his arm.
“Favorite of yours?” When Regulus shoots him a glare, he holds up his hands, “It’s well worn, is all.”
“It’s my boyfriend’s.”
“First edition, and he treats it like that?” Tobias leans over and nods to Sirius’s scribbles in the right hand corner.
“None of your concern how he or I treat our books.”
“Is it serious with him?” Regulus bites back a laugh.
“ That is also none of your concern, Tobias.” Honestly, the gull of this man.
“Understood,” He nods, backing politely away again. “I’m sorry, I’m a man attracted to curiosities. And bored out of my mind by the silence here, why do you not have a radio playing or something?”
Regulus has asked the same question of Mary many times before. “Upsets the plants” she always answers. “If you’re bored, why don’t you busy yourself by doing your job and fixing that dumb machine so you can leave?”
“I am attempting to do that, it’s not as easy as it looks to tear down something so silent and complicated..” Tobias pauses to glance over at him, and the stare feels as oily as a touch against Regulus’s skin. He tugs on the sleeve of his shirt, shifting uncomfortably. “But I’ll manage.”
Regulus blinks a couple of times, and he feels like the ancient as all hell register is not what Tobias is talking about. “We’ll see about that.” He finally scoffs.
He texts James first at lunch.
12:03pm, Regulus: Ditch the dogs, come play fetch with me instead.. please. I’m begging.
Next he texts Sirius, just to really solidify his desperation.
12:05pm, Regulus: Release my boyfriend from your clutches immediately.. he has a damsel to save. me.
12:06pm, Regulus: Please.. If you love me.
James replies a couple of minutes later.
12:10pm, James: i’ll do u one better.. i’ll bring the dog out for a walk ;)
Sirius’s reply follows, and their texts bring the first real smile to Regulus’s face in hours.
12:12pm, Sirius: I resent being called a dog.. but i’ve got a mean bite, sick me on ‘em reg
Regulus plans to do just that. He even ditches his break five minutes early to ensure he’s back at the counter in time, and he’s so glad that he does when he hears the rumble of Sirius’s motorcycle pull up to the front of the shop.
Show off doesn’t even park in a lot, he just rides right up to the front of the door. Regulus revels in the way Tobias’s mouth drops at the sight as Sirius fluidly throws his long leg over the bike, pulls off his helmet and shakes his hair out so it falls just so around his shoulders.
In black leather riding gear and spikes, rings on all of his ungloved fingers and silver hoops in his ears, several tattoos on his neck on display, his brother looks fucking hot .
He strides in through the glass door, carelessly flipping the open sign to close behind him as he does. James, bless him, is slower to get off the bike, but he looks none the less attractive as he does, all muscle and skin showing like he doesn’t have a care in the world about the potential roadburn.
“Friends of yours?” Tobias breathes from his positively starstruck position behind him.
“Something like that.” Regulus grins as Sirius lets himself in.
“Boyfriend delivery.” He sing-songs playfully, and though he doesn’t add on that it’s a special two for one, Regulus knows it and he lets it make him feel happy , even with Tobias’s sour disposition next to him.
“Brilliant. And will I get to keep that one or is it a loan-for-the-hour-service?” He quips back.
Tobias snorts. Regulus ignores it.
“He’s yours for the day. He was upsetting the dogs anyway.” Sirius shrugs, a lopsided grin on his face when Regulus comes around the counter to give him a hug. It earns him a kiss on the cheek, too. Polite, nice, even maybe brotherly if one was privy to their blood relation and looked in on the interaction. Regulus feels it for what it really is, though, a Remus specialty that Sirius is using to placate his mood at this moment. Regulus lets it do that, too.
“Thank you.” Regulus blinks up sweetly.
“Anything for you, petite étoile. (little star.)"
Tobias ignorantly clears his throat behind them as James finally makes his way inside.
“Sirius, this is Tobias. Tobias, Sirius.” Regulus makes the wary introduction, if only to put a smarmy face to the git he’s clearly going to spend his evenings complaining about.
Sirius nods his way, but otherwise doesn’t acknowledge him until he says, “Are you two.. related? Your namesakes are-..”
“A funny coincidence, that. The looks, too.” Sirius deadpans. It would make Regulus laugh if he didn’t feel so suddenly caught in the middle of a pissing contest. One where Sirius pisses on a toy that’s his while Tobias pisses on a nearby tree because he’s got terrible depth perception, or something. One that Sirius quite obviously wins.
“Really, wow, tha-,”
Again, Sirius interrupts him by snapping. “Yes, our mothers just had very similar tastes in men, it would seem.” Sirius's hand travels down to his ass and squeezes. Tobias can't see it, but it makes Regulus blush all the same.
Tobias makes a wounded little noise, mutters something that sounds suspiciously like "you must be related", and Regulus can’t help but snort.
James chooses now to intervene, pulling Regulus into him solidly as he addresses Tobias. “I’m James.” He says, holding out his hand.
Tobias takes it with a shake and a nod of the head, “The boyfriend?”
“The very same.”
“Charmed. Tobias.”
“Nice to meet you. Okay if I hang out here? I’ll only bug Reg a little.” James smiles crookedly.
“I don’t know why you’re asking him, he doesn’t even work here.” Regulus mutters.
James smiles down at him, pats a hand on his cheek. “I’m asking him because it’s polite to not force your company on another person, Reggie baby.” His boyfriend is such a fucking smart ass. Could Regulus possibly love him any more?
“I don’t mind at all. Always room for another pretty face.” Tobias shrugs, tone indifferent, as if the punch James nudged his way just didn’t land. Regulus wishes he would’ve punched harder. No one calls his boyfriend pretty but him. And, well.. their other boyfriends.
Niceties aside, Sirius leaves (although with less melodrama then Regulus would like at this moment) and James stays (thankfully). Distracts him nicely throughout the quiet moments, interrupts Tobias when he tries to reinstate conversation. Drags him to the bathroom, locks the stall and reminds him why it’s his favorite bathroom stall in the whole world, and he leaves it flushed bright red in the cheeks. It’s a good Wednesday afternoon.
Before they’re about to leave, Tobias tries to say goodbye to James, and it’s an awkward encounter to say the least. He says some long winded, well meaning thing about James seeming lovely and it being nice to meet him and James can’t even listen to half of it before he’s stopping him with a hand in the air.
“Woah, woah, slow down please, Reg, you wanna interpret that for me?”
“You don’t speak French?” Tobias asks in a confused tone.
“Uh, no. I can understand the basics, not a lot. I mainly know what this one,” James juts a thumb in his direction, “Is saying just based off of his tone, but I don’t know you, mate, so that was all just gibberish to my ears.”
“So then do you.. read it?” Tobias’s eyes narrow.
“Not a word?” James frames it like a question, and Regulus almost busts out laughing at the “Is this guy for real?” look he gets from his boyfriend.
When he slides Remus’s book off the counter and realizes Tobias is eyeing it curiously, he also realizes the miscommunication that's happened, and could he correct it? Sure. an easy "Oh, I have more than one boyfriend." Would have done nicely. But he doesn’t.
“Nevermind him, Jamie.” He sighs out instead, and they leave him standing there. They go home, they have dinner, and it’s a good night too, because he and Sirius get front row seats to Remus asking James to spend Friday night with him, alone, and it’s so fucking sweet the way James’s face lights up when he accepts.
On Thursday, there’s not much to report. Tobias is surprisingly quiet for most of the day, except for when Regulus comes back from his break to find the French Fables book open in his hands.
Tobias looks flustered, eyes wide and Regulus doesn’t get to see what page he was on because when he looks up and spots Regulus he slams it closed and flops it back down on the table. “It fell.” He explains in a startled tone before turning his back on him.
Sure it did, he thinks, nosy git. He puts the book back in his bag, a protective feeling washing over him and making him resign to leave the book at home tomorrow, regardless of the comfort it brings him to thumb through the pages. At home, James finally rings the answer that he’s looking for out of him.
He uses that salacious mouth of his in all kinds of ways that have Regulus crying, whimpering, trembling, calling out obscenities until he’s so desperate that the only word his mouth can form in response to “Will you please meet my parents, baby?” Is “Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.”
Friday finally comes, and Regulus waits. He waits all fucking day, for Tobias to proclaim “I found the issue, I know which parts you need, I’ll order them straight away!” But he doesn’t. He hasn’t said it by ten, by twelve, by two pm and Regulus is getting positively antsy because he wants this weirdo out of his hair already, but Mary won't hear a lick of it because he’s apparently the best at what he does, despite the way Regulus doesn’t think he’s done much of anything except routinely invade his own personal space. It frustrates him to no end, the way he has to continually create space between them that should fucking be there to begin with.
“So have you figured it out?” Regulus grits out at 4:55pm, right before he’s about to close, because he can’t stand not knowing anymore.
“Not exactly. Still some tests I need to run on some of the internal mechanisms before I check the-'' Regulus slams the door between himself and the awfully slow drawl of the man's voice. It's like he’s being fairly particular in the way he sounds out his words. He drives himself home with the intention of spending the night in his brother’s bed, doing all manner of things to chase away his rapidly escalating pension for murder. His brother’s bed, in their apartment, because they’ll be alone. Because Jamie and Moony have a date.
*
Tuesday
Remus has Sirius pulled upright in his lap, sky darkening outside of the window behind him, gyrating his hips as he makes Sirius talk . He makes his boyfriend tell him all about how his little brother set his blood alight this afternoon, and it’s like being read erotic poetry for all of the ways in which it sounds so sweet in his ears and turns him on.
“The apron, Sir. The way he ties the straps around his waist, lets it suck him in, bow at the front like a present just begging to be unwrapped..” Sirius moans.
Remus thumbs at a hardening bud of pink. “What do you think I’d find underneath if I unwrapped him?”
“Lace,” Sirius gasps out, “So much lace. A body suit or something, simple but see-through.”
Remus thrusts his hips up, hits deep, makes the man in his lap whine. “And how would I get him out of the lace, too, Siri darling? Hmm?”
“You’d lay him down, run your hands all over him, call him pretty. Call him a pretty girl. He loves that.” Remus eyes the way Sirius’s cock twitches as he says it.
“Tell me what I’d find underneath it..” Remus bites playfully at Sirius’s shoulder, gyrates his hips again. They’re going slow, going deep, and Remus is taking his sweet time to prolong the release he knows is coming for both of them.
“Flushed, pale skin.. soft like satin, except his back, which is so fucking.. oh, it’s so bad. So messed up. But I touch his scars and I get so fucking hard! He’s so soft, so delicate, but so.. so..”
“Resilient,” Remus groans.
“ Merde, Oui, ohh..” Sirius’s body loses it’s rigidity, he falls back and Remus wraps a sturdy arm around his chest to hold the slack of him upright as he continues to fuck into him. “When he wears that mascara, Sir?”
“And the lip gloss..” Remus notes on the tail end of a grunt, pretty androgynous picture of their boyfriend, his new submissive in his head.
“Oh, he’s so.. tempting, fuck. So sinful.” Sirius grinds back against him, taking over the work and Remus lets him. “Makes me want to ruin him over and over again.”
“Yeah darling? You like having something to fuck your cock into?”
“Not something,” Sirius gasps, “Him. Him, Merde, everything about him makes me feel ready to combust!” Remus grabs hold of the prick standing at attention, bouncing around as he moves and strokes him quickly as he stills the mans movements and begins his own, fucking into his tight heat from below. It earns him cries of need from his boyfriend's pouty lips, cries that fill his mouth and feed his soul as he turns his head to kiss him deeply.
“That’s it,” Remus pants, “You want to come, honey? Paint my floors while you think about your brother? ”
“Please, please,” Sirius pants, and Remus can feel him trembling, knows he’s getting close.
“Ask me nicely.”
" S'il te plaît," Sirius cries, "S'il vous plaît! , may I come, Sir?"
Remus is a sucker for French. Is a man at the end of a leash for the way it spills form Sirius’s mouth so readily, obedient and thickly accented because his head is too in the clouds to pronounce anything, and especially not the english that follows, properly.
He loves the way it slurs, would die to hear it over and over again. Loves the way it becomes an unintelligible babble when he comes, so he growls, “You may.”
“Uh, Ungfuck, uhhh..” White dampens the tight ring of his fist as he milks the come from his cock, controls the spill so all it can do is leak steadily from the tip.
It’s this he watches, the thick overflow of it, imagining the way he might paint Regulus’s skin with it much like Sirius paints a canvas, as he comes inside the tight ring of muscle that tenses and squeezes him through his boyfriend’s release.
“Ohh.. Fuck. That’s it.” His forehead drops against Sirius’s shoulder, rubbing it back and forth to stave off the dizziness. “So fucking good to me, aren’t you? Good fucking boy.”
Sirius is all whimpers and red skin, hips twitching in an attempt to get away from the hand Remus still has around his softened prick.
Remus doesn’t let him.
“I want you..” Remus says slowly. “To start over. Start from the beginning, and tell me again all about how fucking alluring Regulus looks in his little uniform, all dolled up in makeup.”
Sirius’s mouth works, but no words come out. It’s formless and shaky, “I, but, uh, it, I can’t, ummmm..”
“You can, and you’re going to. I want you to go slowwww this time, honey. Darling. Love. I want to hear all about that man’s predatory gaze on him, how it made you feel. I want to hear how jealous it made you to know he’s there all day with him, looking like he does.”
“Fuckk.. b-but..”
“No, not buts. Not one. Tell me.” Remus strokes him slowly, builds him up even though it’s a half hard erection at best. He worships the way his boyfriend is so thoroughly spent, still sitting on his cock and twitching at the sensation but taking it for him.
“Sir..”
“Yes?”
“I wanted to.. to piss on him. Or spit. Or come, or bleed or, fuck.. wanted to mark him up so he was so obviously taken that the spineless prick wouldn’t even look at him.”
“Why?”
“Because he’s mine. Because he’s ours. Because he looked like he would stab the prick with gardening sheers and I’d fucking have let him, wanted to do it myself.” Remus strokes faster, feels the throbbing return in the stiffness between his fingers. Thinks it can't be healthy to hate a complete stranger as much as Regulus and Sirius do already. Thinks, fuck healthy, because it's so hot and fuck morals too, while they're at it. Tell me all the ways in which you'd kill the man and revel in .
“That’s it. Keep going.”
“And he looked up at me with those doe eyes, Sir, the fuck-me ones, and I could’ve. Could’ve bent him over the counter and pulled down his pants and taken turns with James right in front of that man. Right at the front of the shop.”
“Yeah?” Remus fucks up into him again. Wet, tight, slippery heat surrounding him. He groans.
“He asked if we were related!” Sirius sounds appalled, but sickly fucking satisfied all the same. “I wanted to say yes, wanted to say, that’s my baby brother, and then tongue fuck him so deeply that the man quits whatever job he’s doing right on the spot.”
Remus can’t hold back. Can’t take it slow anymore. He picks Sirius up as he forces himself from the chair, not even bothering to pull out, he just dumps him onto his stomach on the bed, hand still around his prick as he covers him in his body weight and fucks into him.
It’s a punishing race of pulses. He’s definitely, violently ill for the many ways in which those words from Sirius’s mouth make him hot all over. He chases his second release, forces one from Sirius too, taboo falling from both of their lips about this delicate fucking angel, this wicked temptation that they both get to have. That they both get to sin for.
Wednesday
When Remus was little, he heard the warning most children do. “Don’t stare at the sun, you’ll go blind”. He thought it nonsensical, that anyone would want to look up at a spinning ball of gas, that they would risk their eyes for the sight. But he gets it, now, as he watches James Potter at dinner.
Understands further whenever James directs the conversation at him, including him, looking at him. He’s even sitting next to him . They don’t touch, but it’s like sitting next to UV rays the way his presence cuts through the room with its glow.
“Moony will play checkers with me, won’t you Moons?” James asks from beside him with a hopeful little smile.
“Or you could play chess with me, and leave the child's game to the children.” Regulus mutters from across the table, thumb pointing at his brother.
And truly, Remus’s mind is much more suited to the intellectual processes of chess, but James is quite literally a warmth that beckons you outside of your usual dwellings, knowing full well it will leave you feeling raw and exhausted but you want to go out and enjoy it so badly that you can’t fucking help it.
“A lighthearted game sounds nice. Checkers, James, dear?”
He can hear the indignant huff come from across the table. Knows Sirius is laughing at his starstruck expression as he watches the smile on James’s face grow, and he doesn’t care. James is warm and Remus does want to enjoy it. Wants to soak it up. Feels like he hasn’t felt the sun on his skin in years. Like maybe he’s been stuck stargazing under that canopy of trees for so long that he forgot what daylight might feel like.
Not that stargazing is a bad thing. It’s beautiful, a wholesome past time, a lifetime of wonder and amazement ahead of him. But Remus is admittedly a creature of habit, and if nothing pulls him out of his obsessions he’ll stay there in the dark. But here James is, offering him a hand, saying “come spend some time with me” and here Remus is, accepting.
Here Remus is, repeating the words verbatim, half way through their game. “Come spend some time with me.”
“I am?” James grins, lopsided as he moves one of his red pieces. Regulus and Sirius sit, legs tangled up together on the couch behind him, passing a notebook back and forth as they play a truly massive game of knots and crosses.
James isn’t going to make this an easy offer for him. He’s going to make Remus spell it out, he can tell. “Just the two of us, I mean.”
“It’s just you and me playing checkers, Moony. Doesn’t this count?”
Remus sits back, flipping a red piece he’d captured between his fingers, over his knuckles, hoping to project an air of calm and cool authority over the nerves he feels threatening to make him stutter. “It does. However, It’s been ages since you and I had an evening.. alone.”
“Come spend the night in my bed, then.” James smirks. He’s caught on, sly dog with a bone but he’s not going to chew it up just yet, he’s going to play with it.
“Or you could come spend a night in mine.” Remus raises an eyebrow.
“Tonight? It’s a weeknight, Moony, surely you have a.. bed time?” James winks at him.
Remus licks his bottom lip, taking his turn to move a piece on the board before he teases, “No, I plan to embed myself deeply in Sirius the second I win this game. But Friday, my night is free. As is my bed, but if you don’t want to fill it I’m sure either of them..” Remus points behind him, “Would be happy to.”
James’s throat bobs as he swallows, “I..”
“Or are you, perhaps, eager to be the one underneath me? It’s okay, Jamie, you can admit you want it. No ones going to judge you.” Remus lets loftiness fill his tone.
James’s jaw sets. Works. Remus can see the fight swimming in his eyes. Hopes he’ll save it for Friday, say yes.
And he does. After a battle of wills, a slow spreading grin takes over his face. Warm brown eyes softening, heating, raking over Remus before he’s leaning over the table and pushing forward a red piece, whispering, “King me.”
Remus looks down at the board, helpless to stop the piece that moves all the way to his side.
“King me, and I’ll spend Friday night with you.” James repeats, tone mocking.
And Remus has no choice, because he’s taken up the black square that earns him a second piece. A new title. So he stacks one of his captured reds atop the piece James has ascended to royalty, and smirks when he says, “With pleasure, James.”
Friday
In many ways, his evening alone with James is much the same as it always is. They cook together, sharing the kitchen easily. They eat, they don’t go so far as to sit at the table, but they lean against the counters and they hold their plates while they talk about their days. It’s friendly. It’s pleasant.
They have always had this symbiosis between them, this dance they do around each other, like gravity keeps the distance between them even as they move in accordance with each other.
Except that there is something else between them now. Something drawing them in, pulling them close, teasing at something new. Something just for them, this push and pull that now ties their ends together and eats up the space between.
Because when they came together before, there was often someone in the middle. And when there wasn’t, there were excuses still between them.
There’s nothing now, no trees shield Remus from the sun. He’ll have to run through it, feel it on his skin. And when they abandon pretense and niceties, when Remus takes the couple of steps between them, he feels the golden heat.
James kisses him like he has a point to prove. He kisses deeply, passionately. He kisses like he loves, full of exorbitant emotion because it is brimming out of him so constantly and he had the soft caress of a loving childhood to teach him how to give it. Almost too much, it often encompasses entire rooms full of people, graces anyone in his presence with blinding smiles. Except right now, it’s all aimed at Remus, so shiny that he can only close his eyes and kiss him back.
Remus lifts him easily up onto the counter and James wastes no time wrapping his legs around Remus’s thighs and tugging him close. His hands go up under James’s shirt, nails dragging along the skin as he pulls it up over his head. It lands in a heap on the floor by his feet, and his shirt follows.
James groans when he gets an uninhibited view of Remus’s chest. “Fuck, Moony.”
Remus kisses him again. Slow press of lips, pouring meaning into them and hoping to hear it spill back out when he slips his hands into James’s hair and tugs his head up, chin tilted and groans, “What are we doing?”
James' big brown eyes, wide on him, rake over his face before he says, “Kissing.” The word is slow, well pronounced, repeated long ago conversations. They’re going to fix what they fucked up the first time.
“Why are we kissing, James?” Remus whispers, refusing to break eye contact. He needs to hear it. Needs to see it. Is going to taste it, the second it's out of James’s mouth.
“Because I want to kiss you. Because you want to kiss me. Because.. we’re together.”
Remus leans in and devours him like an apology.
Eats him up like it's his atonement.
Gives James whatever he wants to take in return.
Bleeds wet red for him, because Remus Lupin knows, better than most, what happens when wild animals, like the thing James keeps inside of him, get a taste of blood.
Because Remus Lupin knows all about how they bite, and rip, and chew flesh. He’s spent his entire life being lured in by them, being eaten alive by life and then spit back out to continue living it. He has scars all over his body to prove it.
Because the way James tips his head, assesses him like prey, it’s the sweetest kind of fear that fills him up. Floods him, all chemicals, but instead of fight or flight like it should be, it’s a purr telling him to “Lay down, feed yourself to him, let him have you” .
Because, though he loathes the thin white lines that cover his body, at this moment he thinks he won’t mind if James opens him up and gives him more.
“Come to bed with me.”
“Take me then.”
“Ask me nicely, sweetheart.” Remus smirks at him.
James bites his lip, shuffles his hips forward. “Will you make me?”
Remus groans. “No. I won’t. But I’ll be all the nicer to you, if you do.”
James slips his hands up, into Remus’s hair and tugs, just like Remus did to him. “I don’t want you to be nice. ” James spits, “I want you to be passionate. ”
They hunt for power between them as they make it down the hall. It’s Remus’s back against the wall, and then James’s against the other side, over and over again, a sweet struggle, neither of them willing to bend. Both of them aim their weapons up, just under chins, fingers on the triggers to let the other know that they will pull them if they have to. It’s hot, it’s heavy, and delicious for Remus to not be the only one holding a gun.
They make it to the bed, warring with each other’s trousers. When they’re finally naked, Remus pushes him, and he lands flat on his back, arms spread, chest heaving, curly hair around him like a halo. Like a lie, for all of the ways it makes this sinner look positively heavenly against the white of his sheets.
“You don’t want me to be nice, James?” Remus strokes himself, lip bitten while James takes him in.
His eyes rake up the fine lines of his body, and when they land on his face, James spreads his fucking legs. “No, Moony. I won’t break for a lack of gentleness. I won't whine for you to slow or stop. I want you to bite me, so that I can bite you back.”
Remus hears it like a challenge, and he is not soft or sweet or slow or nice while he opens James up with his fingers, with spit, with his fucking tongue. He forces James’s toned legs back and works him up, and James strokes himself while he does.
He doesn’t whine, but he does grunt, and moan, and beg, a little. “I’m ready, I’m so fucking ready, come on Moony, fucking have me already.”
“So impatient.” Remus chastises, and he takes even longer for it. When he sees James’s balls tighten with the oncoming of a release, he abandons the open hole he’s having like a meal in favor of biting down on one of them, and James cries out.
A spoiled hand lands in his hair and pulls, fucking hard, hard enough that Remus launches himself forward and shoves James’s arms down into the mattress over his head. “You trying to make me hurt you, sweetheart?”
“Yess…” James hisses.
Remus decides to give the brat what he’s damn well begging for.
He shoves himself home in one go. Quickly, cruelly, hard enough that he has to use his body weight to keep James from smashing his head into the headboard. He screams, loud and gruff underneath him and Remus lets the wild smile grace his face when pride surfaces at the sound he’s just just forced out of him.
He stills, though. The smallest bit of mercy, he lets James adjust, because he wanted to scare him, not scar him, he still wants this to be good for him.
James grunts. “Move, please, fu-uck..”
“Move, what?” Remus pulls his hips back, slides halfway inside again, this time a slow slip of skin.
“Move, Moony.” James cooes, a delirious smile on his face. Remus kisses it, because though it’s the wrong answer, it’s also sort of the right one.
James is tight, so fucking tight, and so god damn hot that Remus has to pause to breathe before he obliges. When he does, the rhythm they catch is a smooth wave of rutting. They pick up where they’d left off in bed, the last time they were together, except it’s so much better than the friction against their cocks from before.
James wraps his arms around Remus’s shoulders and pulls him down, biting and sucking on his lips as Remus thrusts. They moan into each other’s mouth, unhurried in their motions, deep enjoyment on their tongues.
James’s legs find purchase around his thighs again, heels digging in just under his ass, and Remus is so lost in his motions, so used to being in full control that he doesn’t see it coming before James rolls them over.
Remus lands on his back, James above him. He unlocks his arms, puts his hands on Remus’s chest to support himself as he sinks himself down on his thick length again and grinds .
Remus groans as that heat envelops him once more. “James.”
It’s a warning. It’s tentative permission. It’s a king's crown, warily handed over.
James’s nails dig into his pecks as he moves himself. Remus brings his hands down to his hips to hold him steady and arches to meet him, sharp snap of hips and skin.
James leans forward over him, and it makes his hands slide, fingers brushing his collarbones. The touch makes his breath hitch as James follows the movement, eyes dancing between Remus’s and his fingers.
Slowly, so slow, those hands slide higher. Remus’s pulse pounds in his ears. His cock throbs, James moves his body like he knows all of the ways to steal pleasure from him.
James brings his face down, so close that they could kiss, and pants into his mouth. Remus opens his too, breathing it in. Watches the satisfaction grow on the man’s face when his fingers find the bottom line of his throat.
Remus has a choice to make, then. Because he could very well flip them back over, take back control. Or he could call a safeword, and James would stop, he has no doubt. He’s uncomfortable, a bit frightened, shaking slightly, but full of fucking want.
And James looks at him like he wants, too. Looks at him like he’s begging Remus to give in. To let go. To be wild, with him. So when James's hands come up around the pulse points of his throat, press just right, just enough, when his eyes plead to play with something bloody.. Remus fucks his cock up into him and decides to let James test this limit.
James kisses him passionately for it. Expresses his gratitude through the moans that rack his body. Gives him his gratitude in all of the ways his body currently holds pieces of him tight to treasure.
Remus grips his hips, holding on for dear fucking life, using James’s heated skin to ground himself, even as the edges of his vision go funny. James brings their foreheads together, he moves his hips, he pins him down and chokes him , and Remus fucking comes like that.
At the mercy of an animal, whose teeth are bared, hands around his neck. Remus knows what it feels like to bleed out, to be dying, and he thinks, this is what I’ve been looking for. He feels the sharp scratch of claws, and the sting is all the reminder he needs that he is alive. He lets James Potter rip him open, and Remus Lupin spills his fucking soul for him.
Notes:
I wasn't feeling today, wasn't feeling it, at alllll so.. I hope you like this chapter and that maybe it's just my mood that makes me look at it and kind've go, "eh.."
Let me know, flood my comments pleeeeease
I'm nowhere near done with James/Remus I just thought it was a fitting ending there, best guess is we're going to start next chapter with them still!
Chapter 14: Count your lucky stars
Summary:
Regulus and Sirius take advantage of the empty flat, Remus is woken up before the sun on Saturday morning, and meeting the parents doesn't exactly go to plan..
Notes:
This chapter is as follows:
Reg/Siri Smut
Rem/James smut
A scene that, well, it's not exactly something that furthers the plot is it but boy was it funny to write
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus gets home to an empty apartment, and he takes advantage of this by hopping in the shower and taking an unreasonably long amount of time. The hot water is heavenly, it does wonders to soothe the tension from his muscles from the week he’s had. When he gets out he pampers himself, lotion and leave-in conditioner and a face mask. He's glowing by the time he leaves the bathroom.
He raids Sirius’s closet for an oversized, chunky knit sweater in black that he throws over top a pair of gray classic style underwear (tight, he bulges in the front of them, but that’s the desired effect when he wears girls undergarments anyway) and his black pleat skirt, for comfort. The sleeves hang down over the knuckles of his fingers and he fiddles with them as he heads to the kitchen.
He’s bent over, searching for a soft drink in the crisper drawer of the fridge when he hears the front door open, a couple of footsteps and then the tell tale sound that he’s been discovered, the hiss of air through teeth. He knows the tops of his thighs are on display, and he takes a deep breath to cover the smirk trying to make its way onto his face.
He stands slowly, shuts the fridge and then makes a show of turning, eyebrow up curiously as he opens the can. He looks at his brother in all his glory, windswept hair, helmet hanging from his left hand, cheeks flushed and mouth gaped open as he stares.
“Hi, Siri.” Regulus says sweetly, taking a sip of his drink.
Sirius groans . He swipes his free hand over his face.
“You okay?” He can feel the heat threatening to overtake his cheeks if his brother continues to just stare at him like that. Like he’s something to eat.
Sirius doesn’t leave him hanging long, he drops his helmet onto the counter as he stalks forward and Regulus has just enough time to deposit his can on the counter next to him before Sirius is all over him, hands grasping his and hips pressing him back into the door of the fridge.
“Do you have any idea how fucking lovely it is to come home to this?” Sirius shoves against him with his hips, as if it’ll prove his point for Regulus to feel that hardness against his stomach. As if he hasn’t already spotted it. “To you, like this?”
“Like what?” He squeaks, tilting his chin up to meet his brother’s heated gaze. “I just got out of the shower.”
Sirius’s voice is a low rumble, like he’s in physical pain when he says, “You, petite étoile (little star), are my very own, personal, walking wet dream.”
This does bring the rouge to his cheeks, an unavoidable consequence of his brother’s attention. He shuffles his ankles, tilting his chin to the side when he feels Sirius’s lips on his chin, and slowly they trail down the side of his throat, like his brother is savoring the taste of his skin. “Mmm..” He hums.
Sirius’s knee slips easily between his thighs, and he’s already tall enough to press where it feels nice but when he lifts onto his toes it presses somewhere blissful that has Regulus keening at the pressure.
One of his hands is freed when Sirius lets go of it to pull the collar of his jumper over, so that it hangs just off his shoulder, and then he feels those subtle kisses moving along his collarbone, the suction of them leaving pretty pink marks as he goes. “Is this mine?” Sirius asks as he pulls on the fabric.
“Mhm.. Found it at the back of your closet..” Regulus whispers, opening his eyes when he realizes he’s closed them. He finds Sirius gazing down the length of his torso, and it sets his nerves alight. He stammers, “Is that, um, okay? I should’ve asked, I guess, to..”
Sirius grasps his chin, halting his rapidly oncoming apology for being intrusive with a firm, but gasped, “It’s so fucking okay, baby. You wear my clothes any time you like, okay? Fuck.”
Sirius kisses any residual tension off of his face, the roughness of his voice vibrating against his lips when he continues, “Would keep you in my clothes 24/7 if I could. My shit all over you, fuck, it’s so hot.”
“O-oh..” Regulus can only reply before he’s being kissed again. He brings his free hand up over the smoothness of his brother’s chest, finding the zipper to his leather jacket and pulling it down, opening it up so that Sirius can press closer.
Sirius releases him briefly to pull off his sleeves, blindly tossing it to the counter behind him. It doesn’t quite make it, it clanks to the ground but they both ignore it because as soon as his hands are free, they’re sliding up the outside of Regulus’s thighs, bunching the fabric of his skirt as they go.
“What’re you wearing under here, hm?” He asks. He holds the skirt with one hand and the other, cool fingers and cold rings, slides around, brushing the edges of his ass before slipping down to the inside of his thigh and then up , fingers brushing the sensitive skin behind his balls as he tests the fabric of the underwear he wears for the shape and feel of it.
“Just.. underwear..” Regulus breathes. He’s blushing, and his normally quick witted brain has been slowed and lulled by the way his brother has him cornered, touching him anywhere he likes. Regulus wants him to touch more .
“Yeah? Do you own boxers, Reg, or is it all just this frilly shit you’ve gotten from the women’s section?” His brother’s voice teases as his fingers continue to search the edge of the fabric, briefly, too fucking briefly, slipping inside of them. Though he spits the question roughly, it’s an all too pleased sort of non-question. The kind that doesn’t beg an answer because he already knows it, and he isn’t mad about it whatsoever.
Still, Regulus swallows and gives him one anyway, “Um, I do, b-but it’s mostly these..” He rolls his ankle minutely, lets his thigh fall further open, giving Sirius’s hand more room to explore.
“You’re a menace.” Sirius groans, “This, you, fuck, you shouldn’t be allowed out of the house the way you dress. You drive men mad, you know that? you drive me mad .”
“Good..” Regulus sighs as the pads of his brother’s fingers caress him from behind. They slide back, through the crack of his ass and over his hole before he’s released, and Sirius's hands find his once more.
He presses them back into the fridge by Regulus’s sides before he’s sliding down onto his knees. “What’re you-,” he starts, but he’s cut off when he feels Sirius nosing along the outline of his erection.
Sirius mouths at him. Hot against the fabric of his underwear, wetting it over his cock as his lips squish him. Regulus’s hips stutter, and a soft whimper falls from his lips. “Siri..”
Sirius looks up at him, face half shielded under the ruffles of his skirt. “Can I pull these down, Reggie? Je vais te faire te sentir si bien, promis.. (I’ll make you feel so good, promise..)”
If there was a time or a place for Regulus to deny his brother anything he wanted, it certainly wasn’t now, alone in a foreseeably empty apartment, while Sirius looked up at him like he was a four course fucking meal. “Oh, Merde, Oui. ”
“Mm, thank you ,” Sirius gasps like he’s been holding his breath, just waiting for permission.
Regulus presses his palms flat against the refrigerator as deft fingers come up under the waist band of the skirt he’s wearing in order to pull down just the underwear. Sirius leaves them around his ankles, and the black fabric pools over his head, shielding Regulus’s view.
He doesn’t need his eyes, though, because Sirius’s mouth is on the bare skin of his prick, getting it wet and warm and throbbing before he sucks him down. Regulus has to lean against the fridge, hips arched out in order to not fucking collapse when he feels Sirius swallow around him. The suction is rapturous, it makes him feel simultaneously like his head is floating but his body is sinking, weighed down by his organs and his blood and all the junk he doesn’t need because literally the only part of his body that matters right now is being sucked like his brother’s goal is to leave him boneless and it’s fucking working.
He can’t even move, can’t help, can’t fuck himself into the wet heat any faster then Sirius wants to take him because his fingers dig into the skin of his hips and keep him firmly in place. He’s a slave to his brother’s mouth and he’s so happy to be owned, at this moment.
“Siri, s'il te plaît (please).." He whimpers, breath panting out of him in little gusts, little “uh, ah, uh..” sounds.
His brother hums against him, head bobbing lewdly under his skirt. Wet sounds permeate the air, and Regulus slaps his head back against the fridge, eyes squeezing closed.
It’s been minutes, only minutes, but he’s going to fucking burst like this. Held still, mercilessly sucked off, his brother on his knees for him.
“I’m gonna, fuck, Siri, I’m gonna come..” his voice shakes on the last word, the “m” stuttering out of him. He can’t hold out, Sirius isn’t stopping, his cheeks are hollowed and his throat is tight and Regulus is too far gone to-
Sirius’s mouth leaves him. His orgasm, the one seconds from stealing his vision and flooding his brother’s throat, it aches violently in his groin and then abades, the subtle puff of his brother’s hot breath not nearly enough anymore to push him over that formerly rapidly approaching edge.
“Sirius!” He cries, hips stuttering and this time Sirius lets him move, lets him fuck himself into the air, gain no purchase. He lifts the skirt and leans back out from underneath it, smug fucking smirk on his face that makes Regulus want to slap him. Or kiss him. Or shove his prick back into his mouth because his whole body is tingling with the need for a release.
Sirius nuzzles his thigh as a tremor runs through his leg, threatening to make him collapse. He doesn’t, though, he’s held by strong hands at his hips once more.
“Shh, shh, breathe, petite étoile. ”
“I need to commmme..” He whines, slutty and desperate, now.
“I know you do, baby. I know.”
“Please, please..”
Sirius shushes him again, fingers rubbing soothing circles into his hips as if that could calm the needy way in which his body is screaming at the loss of sensation.
He thunks his head against the fridge again. Sirius means business, he’s sitting back on his calves and enjoying the way that Regulus begs for him. It’s violently fucking arousing, the way he stares at him. Drinks in the display of need he’s caused.
“You squirm so pretty,” Sirius praises. “Want to see more.”
“More?” If all he’s got to do is undress to come he’ll happily, eagerly fucking strip.
“Yeah. Want to cuff you to my bed and watch you writhe around for me. Can I, Reggie? Will you let me?”
Regulus’s mind goes blank. Fucking empty. There’s air in there, heated and warm just like his body feels. “Cuff.. me?” He repeats, blinking dumbly.
“Uh-huh,” Sirius nods, a small smirk as he teases, “Handcuffs, silly boy.” Sirius holds out his hands, wrists and fists pressed together to demonstrate.
And Regulus knows what handcuffs are, of course he does. He’s used them, on more then one occassion, but there’s something in Sirius’s tone, like he’s proposing they continue this maddening game of “rile you up and deny you” that has Regulus leaking from his cock, fucking dripping, and it’s stolen all coherent thoughts from his head because Regulus loves to fucking play like this.
“Can I?” Sirius asks again. All Regulus can do is nod, bottom lip bitten.
It’s this agreement that sees his hands bound together over his head by metal cuffs that bite into his skin and make the headboard shake when he tugs on them. His arms are in the air and the rest of his body is laid out, flat on his back on Sirius’s bed, and there’s all manner of creaking below him as Sirius positions his body and his clothes how he wants them. Regulus wonders how he can stand that, the shakiness. He needs a new bed, when they move.
Regulus has to catalog the mundane things, because otherwise he’s working himself up over the way Sirius’s fingers drag over his nipples as he pulls his jumper up to a bunch under his chin, or the brush of breath along his happy trail as he does the same to the skirt around his waist. He focuses hard on the fabric that's pressed against his mouth in order to ignore the way Sirius puts his hands on the inside of either of his thighs and pushes them open, spreading him wide.
His panties have slipped off of one ankle to allow this, and they hang off of the other. The state of him is positively pornographic. Sirius stands at the foot of the bed, rubbing his hand over the bulge at the front of his pants, the pants that are still on, as he looks over his handy work.
“They’re not too tight?” He asks roughly, eyes bouncing to the handcuffs.
“No..” Regulus shakes his head, tugging on them to prove his point. They’re not comfortable, but they won't hurt him.
“They might leave marks.” Sirius eyes him warily.
“I don’t mind.” Regulus answers honestly. Not the full honesty, though, he doesn’t say “I hope they do”.
“Good. Good. You tell me, if you need me to let you out of them.”
“I will.” Regulus breathes. Anxious to start whatever show Sirius is wanting from him, he licks his lip, eyes on the erection straining against his brother’s zipper.
Sirius, though, won’t be rushed. He doesn’t undress, he’s only taken his shoes off since the kitchen. He runs his hands through his hair, breathes steadily through his nose. Sits down on the end of the bed and feels his way up Regulus’s calves, around his knees, up his thighs.
His hands go obtrusively around his obviously needy prick, and up over his stomach, up to his chest where they find his nipples and brush, press, stroke, squeeze until they’re hard and pointed under his ministrations. The attention, however soft and not at all enough for him, has him keening, twisting a little when Sirius’s fingers brush down along his ribs.
“So sensitive..” Sirius teases as he goes. He backs off, rubs the front of his pants again, lets Regulus’s pulse calm and then does it again . Soft touches, avoiding the areas that need him most, making his heart race all over again.
By the third time, Regulus can’t help the whines that fall from his lips. He thinks a person could die from the lack of blood flow to the brain, or at least go mad from the way it’s all pooling at his crotch, when it isn’t following in a steady stream wherever Sirius’s fingers go like he is the rushing current.
“Sirius, please..”
“Hmm? What do you need, baby?”
“Need you.. to touch me..”
“I am touching you, Reggie.” Sirius points out like he's dumb, fingers skimming around his nipples once more. “Or did you need me to touch you somewhere else?”
“M-my..” Regulus tries to say his cock. He really, really tries, but it doesn’t come out, he just arches his hips and hopes for a mercy that his brother is too far gone to give him.
“ “M-my” ”, Sirius repeats back to him, mocking his stammer, “Your what, huh? What do you need me to touch?”
“Ugh, fuck, m-my.. Sirius!” Regulus cries as his brother sucks a deep purple mark into his pec.
“You can’t even say it, can you? Come on, petit frère (little brother), I already know what it is. I taught you how to touch it in the first place, the least you can do is say the word when you're asking me to touch it for you.”
“My prick, Sirius, please, I’m so fucking hard.” Regulus gasps, practically interrupting the condescending chiding spilling from his mouth.
Sirius smiles so fucking wide. “That’s it, sounds so sweet spilling from your lips, Reggie.”
Sirius’s hand finally, finally lands on his erection, squeezing and gentle as he strokes him. It’s slow but it’s beautiful and Regulus groans at the contact. His head falls back onto the pillows, warmth pooling once more at his center.
“Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you..” He mumbles repeatedly as Sirius strokes him. His brother’s mouth continues to lavish the skin of his chest, wet tongue teasing at the sensitive buds of his nipples and it’s all so much sensation after so little for so long that he’s gasping and writhing and so close he can taste it again so quickly that it has him dizzy.
“Please don’t stop. Please can I come this time? Please, please, please..” He babbles, half in French he thinks but not full words, just the ends of them that get mixed up as they spill from his mouth.
“Are you that desperate to come, baby? You forget how to make words? You get so stupid when you’re horny, don’t you?”
Regulus’s skin is red, embarrassment making him throb. It’s good, it’s painful, it’s sinful the way Sirius degrades him with words while the tone of his voice cooes praise, sends shivers down his spine. His feet make a mess of the sheets where he’s digging his toes into the mattress for purchase, mouth hanging open.
He can’t hold out, if Sirius doesn’t give him permission he’s going to spill anyway and there’s nothing he can do to-
Sirius stops. Stops moving, stops talking, stops sucking on his skin and Regulus feels like he’s been slapped in the face by his orgasm. It shoots out so fucking hard that he hears it hit the pillow by his head. It rips from his body like a train going over a cliff, tracks of pleasure broken off, plummeting down and his whole body shakes with the force of it.
He doesn’t even notice the way his legs have tensed, keeping his hips hovering in the air until long after he’s finished and Sirius is urging them back down to the bed with his thigh, hiked up over them. His fingers, before all too soft, now rub into the skin of his hip, and he’s got his lips back on his throat, no longer featherlight teasing or harsh pulls of skin but the grounding pressure of warm kisses wherever they land.
Steady moans spill from Regulus's lips, he's unable to hold them in because waves of pleasure continue to rack his body long after he's emptied all he could. Sirius places a wet kiss to his open mouth and warns, "Keep this open, baby."
His weight is gone for less than a minute before it's coming back, a new distribution of it because he holds himself up over Regulus's chest and Regulus knows why Sirius wanted him to keep his mouth open, so he lets his tongue hang out and he moans like the cock-fed whore that he is when he feels the heavy weight of his brother's being worked down his throat.
Sirius anchors himself with his hands in Regulus's hair, holding the back of his head, making sure he keeps his throat straight while he shallowly guides himself in and out of his mouth.
Regulus keeps his lips firmly closed, he sucks at the length he's given and teases the veins with his tongue, all the while Sirius spills compliments about his hole and his body and his gifts . He's slow about this too, Regulus can tell his brother is edging himself, taking his sweet time, making it last.
He goes until Regulus's jaw is sore and his cheeks have tears streaming down them and he's hard all over again from the flavor of Sirius on his tongue. Sirius asks if he can even feel his throat anymore and when Regulus hums his answer, neither of them is sure if it's a yes or a no but Sirius comes down it anyway, so much that it spills out of the corner of his mouth too.
They take a breather, after this. Sirius releases him from the handcuffs, cleans up his face, orders them dinner and they cuddle while they eat but Regulus should have known from his brother's unhurried mood that he wasn't done with him yet.
When Sirius proclaims, "I want to sketch you like that."
And Regulus asks, "Like what?"
Sirius reattaches the handcuffs, repositions him just so, just like he did before , legs spread, clothes bunched, except this time he works him open and pushes a vibrating bullet into him, turns it on low and tells him he has to stay still while he works.
It's hours of this. Low buzzing, leaking cock, under his brother's watchful gaze from behind the canvas, and it's the early morning hours by the time he's given relief and allowed to sleep.
*
Remus is woken up before the sun by his sun. Soft smiles and chapped lips against his skin, being pressed in by the man who fell asleep in his arms only a few hours ago. He’s tired, a little sore, and rock hard where he’s pressed up against James’s lower stomach. He can feel James on his thigh, hard too.
“Go back to sleep, James.” He croaks, desperately trying to prolong their rest despite the need churning around in his stomach all over again, like he didn’t just have this man several times over the night before.
He doesn’t need to open his eyes to know James is not going to do that, because more insistent parts then his brain are thoroughly awake.
Those lips continue, they get harsher where they land, peppering his skin until he can feel the blood pool there, and he knows they’re turning him purple in little round marks. “James..” Remus groans.
“Mmm?” James hums, rubbing up against him so slowly that Remus could probably let it slide, let it just rock him back to sleep, if he wasn’t also being urged to move by the hand around his lower back.
“It’s still bloody dark out, love..” Remus complains, but despite his resistance and the way his dead arm tingles under James’s neck, his hand curls in to twist into his hair for purchase.
“Perfect time to spend with my moon..” James croons, and his lips find Remus’s and kiss there too.
Remus pulls him impossibly closer to kiss him back. Gentle presses, warm heat simmering between them, their movements are soft, unhurried, slow and lazy like the morning sun which hasn’t risen yet. She’s taking her sweet time, so they will too.
He brings his other hand up around James’s waist, under the cover of his duvet, feeling up the muscled plains of his back. Swimmers muscle, Remus can feel the strength that twitches underneath his fingertips.
He rolls, an easy turn of his hips that traps James between him and the mattress while they kiss. James’s hands roam, no longer needed to keep up the wave of their hips together. He fingers around the white lines Remus knows are there, twisting the skin of his lower back before those hands move south, grip his ass, dig in..
Remus adds pressure to the stroke of his hips. James moans into his mouth, low and sultry, it’s a sweet sound that Remus charishes because this morning, it’s all for him. While Remus enjoys the sharing, the moments alone with each of his lovers are all the more special to him for it.
“Did you have to wake me up?” Remus groans as he pulls his mouth away to follow James’s jaw with his nose.
“No, I didn’t have to, but I wanted to, so I did.”
Remus smiles against his neck, hips snapping again. Spoiled brat of a dom, this man. So entitled. There’s the hard press of skin against skin that makes them both moan.
“Are you mad at me for it?” James almost chuckles as he wraps his legs around the backs of Remus’s.
“Very,” Remus punctuates this by pulling his hips back, pushing forward but down so that his cock slips past James’s balls and down into the crack of his ass. The extra pressure is delicious, and makes pleasure spike. “Would you like for me to show you how very upset I am with you?”
“Please.” James says all too sweetly. It’s a grating sound, not like Regulus or Sirius would say it, it’s a dare, a tease, a taunt.
Remus pulls his body away, mourning the warmth but satisfied as he flips James over and makes him bare his ass. He brings his hands down to the curves, massaging his fingers into them and then pulling them apart to display the sweetest parts of James to him. He holds him open while he rubs his thumb around the sensitive “o” and watches it pucker. James moans for him to do that again, and he does.
When James humps himself into the bed, Remus tsks at him, reaching a hand under him to pull his cock down. It denies him the purchase to grind. It’s squished under his balls, pointing towards Remus where he’s bent it between his thighs, and he rubs his thumb along the exposed underside of his head, drawing a gasp from him.
“Oh.. shit..” James grabs the pillow with both hands and presses his face into it to stifle his noises.
“You are ridiculously fucking hot, James, but it’s rather presumptuous of you to think that excuses interupting someones sleep.” Remus chastises, sucking two fingers into his mouth before he brings them down to James’s exposed hole, circling before he works them in, one at a time.
James tries to throw his ass back into them, but Remus keeps him still by sitting his weight on his thighs.
“So, since I’m awake, I’m going to take what you’ve offered. That okay, love?”
“Ohhh..” James’s words are muffled when he continues, “I love when you call me love, Moony.”
Remus smacks his palm against the side of his ass. “Answer my question. Is it okay for me to take you like this, huh?”
“Yes,” James gasps for him. Remus feels like the luckiest man alive to have his permission.
He works him open slowly, steady fingers, smacks to his ass occasionally. He makes it last, takes forever, takes so long that the sun rises along with the volume of James’s moaning. When he finally fits himself at his entrance and slides inside, he’s soaked and lax for him, taking him in easily.
Remus’s groan smothers James’s. He holds himself on his knees while he grinds himself in, grinds himself deep, and he knows the second he finds James’s prostate because his whole body jerks against the bed. Remus angles his hips, aims there, too slow and missing it too often to make him come but that’s okay, because Remus is aching to see the skin under his hands turn red.
He massages each cheek and then he lands a smack to the right, very nearly to the thigh. James gasps. He does the same to the other one and then he waits a moment, waits to be told to stop, but when it doesn’t come he repeats the process.
Relishes in the way he can feel his hits reverberate inside of James, against his cock. Like the smack of his hand is a neatly timed vibrator.
Several slaps later has James biting out, “Are you trying to punish me?”
Remus lands another smack to his ass. “Yes, is it working?”
James groans, an indulgent sound, “No. You should try harder .”
Remus thrusts harder. Hits harder.
James still begs for more. “Is that all you’ve got Moony?”
He moves faster, grinds James into the mattress, spurred on by his insessant fucking mocking. When, “That barely fucking hurts.” Is grit out from James’s grinding teeth, Remus wraps a hand in his hair and tugs him upright against him.
“How's this?” Remus asks as pulls on his hair. James’s cock twitches.
“Yeah, yeah that’s it..” He groans, and Remus fucks up into him, no longer drawing it out but actively searching for his relief.
Thick “Ungf, fuck, uh”’s come flooding out of James’s mouth, hands hanging down and digging into the skin of Remus’s thighs as if he knows Remus will deny him if he tries to stroke himself.
Minutes later, Remus is panting and sweaty and filling James up while he tugs on his hair, asking if he can feel how upset Remus was with him now. James babbles that “yes, yes he can, holy shit, yes he can”.
Remus has the urge to shove him down onto the bed when he’s done. Sort of wants to continue to treat him harshly, but this urge dissipates when James leans back, all soft and supple against him, and turns his head for a kiss.
A soft, sweet one, right on the lips, and he’s suddenly so sweet and so hazy and Remus is reminded by the way his cock sticks out in front of him that he hasn’t come yet, and it has him feeling.. not as upset as he thought he was about being woken up.
His hand slides from James’s hair and down to around his waist, holding him up while he kisses him from the side. Back to the slow searching of lips, loving presses for a while until his arms are sore and then he lays him down gently.
Encourages him to roll onto his back, comes to lean over him, covering James’s body with his and hovering to kiss him more . So many kisses between them, like the nights they spent hours giving just those. Nothing else, just lips and tongue and sometimes rubbing, but Remus is going to give James more than the slip of skin against skin, now.
He works his way down his body, hands and mouth searching and praising before he reaches his erection and takes it in his palm, smoothing it up and down. He looks up through his lashes to find James’s eyes on him, a shy, loopy smile on his face.
“You don’t have to do that..” James says softly, and it makes Remus wonder if he thinks he doesn’t want to.
He’s quick to banish that thought, nuzzling his face into his cock. “Hush, love. I know that I don’t.”
James nods his ascension, given in to Remus’s honesty.
His eyes practically roll back when James’s hand comes down and grips his chin, tipping it up. He’s firm when he says, “Look at me, while you do it, then.”
“Sure, love.” Remus can only mumble, and then he’s got his mouth on him, tasting the salt of his skin and the droplets of excitement that have already wet his tip. James tastes like skin, and spice, and yes, there’s that sweet slow drip of caramel pleasure, again. Remus doesn’t think he could ever get enough of it.
He keeps his eyes up on James’s, whose own don’t leave Remus’s face as he pleases him. Takes his time again, worships his cock, enjoys the pulse of it on his tongue. He doesn’t know how long he works his jaw over him, but they’re both so lost to it that when James' phone vibrates on the bedside table, they both startle.
James looks over, and he mumbles a quick, apologetic, “It’s Reg..”
“Answer it,” Remus pulls off to say, and then he’s back at it.
James swallows hard before swiping to answer the call and bringing it to his ears. He watches Remus as he says, “Reggie, baby, this better be..”
James pauses. His eyes go wide and then he’s quickly interrupting with, “English, baby, slow down, who-..”
Remus gags, on purpose.
“ Shit,” James swears, and Remus doesn’t know if it’s in response to him or their boyfriend on the phone, but his hand comes down to Remus’s hair and encourages him to do it again .
“We’re meant to have lunch, I didn’t think they’d.. mmf.. fuck, uh, show up there.”
Remus’s hand works faster as James starts to tense underneath him.
“It’s fine, Reg, you’ll be fine, just, be yourself and I’ll be.. uhh, umm, over in, like.. fuck, half an hour.”
James is going to come. Seconds away from it, in fact, and Remus brings his fingers down to his ass, still open and slippery, slipping two in to press against that sensitive spot inside.
“Shit! Reg.. gotta, uh, go.. I’ll be there.. soon..mff..” James hangs up the phone. Tosses the fucking thing as he grips the sheets and fucks up into Remus’s mouth again.
Remus uses his fingers to milk the poor man as he comes.
When he’s finished, and Remus has thoroughly although hastily cleaned up his mess, he pulls off with a pop, and sensing the urgency in the jerky movements of James pulling him up and kissing him in thanks, he asks, “What's wrong at home?”
“Time to go.”
“Why?”
James gives him a flat look, mouth pursed like he’s holding in the biggest fucking laugh. “My parents are there.”
Remus can’t hold his laugh in. He practically barks as he drops his face into James’s shoulder, stomach rolling with the imagined sight of Regulus opening the door to Euphemia and Fleamont Potter when their son isn’t even there because he’s at his other boyfriend’s house.
James’s arms come up around him as he laughs too. They spend two solid minutes that James doesn’t really have to waste finding the humor in the situation. Then they both settle, and then jump into action with the realization that poor Regulus is probably in hell right now.
James is jumping to pull up his pants. Remus is throwing on a clean shirt. “At least Sirius is there. Your parents love him.” He notes idly.
He’s thinking through what his day is going to hold, since they’ll all be busy, when James, still shirtless even though he’s got like 19 minutes of the 30 he said he’d take, left, comes up to hug him around his waist. “They love you too,” He says coolly, and then he bats his eyelashes, another of those small smiles on his face when he says, “They’ll be happy to see you. I’m sure my dad has some new, bookish things to talk to you about, and you can include Reg since he’s all brainy too.”
Remus pauses, confusion probably etched all over his face. “You.. I’m.. coming?”
“Yeah?” James sounds like he’s asking, it sounds like a duh, and now he looks confused too. “Why wouldn’t you be?”
The second question has him stumped. Because, honestly, he doesn’t know why he thought he wasn’t invited to spend the day with them. “Um..”
“Did you have other plans?” James sounds disappointed and it’s the very last thing Remus wants him to feel, ever.
“No, I just.. um..” Remus, for some reason, can’t find the words. Or maybe he can, but they feel too silly now to come out. He doesn’t have to, though, because James finds them and says them for him.
“I didn’t explicitly say their visit included you, so you thought it didn’t? Oh Moony..”
“It’s not something I actively thought, James, I just assumed..” Remus tries to reason.
“Well don’t. Don’t do that. In fact, do the opposite, assume from here on out that anything like that, boyfriend activities like spending time with my parents, includes you. Expressly, enthusiastically includes you. Got it?”
James kisses him, and then pats his cheek, and Remus should find it a bit condescending, being talked to like a child, but instead he just feels warm at the way James thought to add on that he wants him there today, and in the future too. “Okay.. yeah.. thank you.” Remus says quietly.
James beams at him when he puts on his shoes. Sunshine, heat lamp turned up, warm summer day smiles, all aimed at him. Fuck, Remus’s heart stutters, this temperature feels so good . He never wants to leave the warm climate.
*
He has the worst luck. Truly, genuinely, he’s already not a morning person and Sirius is so he’s already been woken up far earlier then he’d ever want to be and now he’s rushing to the door because someone’s knocking, and he’s barely got Sirius’s t-shirt over his head while he’s pulling the door open, because Sirius was naked in bed and had lazily told him to just ignore that someone was here.
He wishes he would have. He opens it to a woman, curly blond hair and wearing a horrendous amount of purple and a man, shorter than her but with fabulous curly hair and a sweater over blue jeans. He stares at them for a moment, as they stare at him, mouths hanging open, and okay, so he’s barely dressed, but what did they think was going to happen when they’re knocking on someone’s door so god damn early?
Regulus fidgets with the hem of the shirt, just barely covering the fact that it’s not men’s boxers he’s got on underneath, as he says hastily, “Whatever religion you’re pushing or magazine toy you’re selling, consider everyone in this apartment thoroughly gay and uninterested and take our flat number off your next hit list, okay?”
He goes to shut the door in the faces of the shocked couple, when long, smooth fingers come up over both of his shoulders from behind him, thumbs digging gently into his shoulder blades. “Regulus, babe, please don’t shut the door on your boyfriend's parents ..” Sirius's voice purrs in his ear.
And yep. Truly, the worst fucking luck . Regulus backs away instinctually, hand halted on the door he has still half closed, but Sirius holds him where he is.
“Effie, looking gorgeous as ever. Monty, brilliant to see you again. Weren’t we meeting for lunch?” Sirius continues, tone unruffled and pleasant.
Euphemia Potter eyes Regulus silently, suspiciously, while Fleamont speaks. “Sirius, what a pleasure. We thought we’d surprise James by popping by early. Can we come in?”
“Of course,” Sirius literally drags Regulus out of the way, opening the door wide for them. He thinks he’s having a heart attack. Or maybe a stroke. He feels like he’s trying to breathe in molasses, or maybe he’s not breathing at all. “James isn’t here, but Reggie can give him a call and let him know you’ve come by. Can’t you, Reg?” Sirius prompts him.
It spurs him into action. “Yeah, yes, sure, if you’ll excuse me, I’ll just.. go call.. James, yeah..” He mutters as he backs himself quickly out of the room, pointing behind him.
He hears the soft woman’s voice for the first time as he’s leaving the lounge behind when she says, “Sirius darling, who was that?” And he doesn’t loiter in the hallway to hear Sirius’s response.
Back in the bedroom, he calls James in a flurry of panicked French, and his boyfriend doesn’t sound nearly as concerned as Regulus thinks he should that he’s just opened the door to his parents in his fucking underwear.
Not only his underwear, but with purple marks visible all over him, lips wet and kiss bitten because he and Sirius were still kind of in the middle of something, and James isn’t here because he spent the night somewhere else so how the fuck is he suppose to explain his appearance when he introduces him as the boyfriend?
As soon as James rudely hangs up on him, voice suspiciously hoarse, Regulus rushes into Sirius’s bathroom. He does his best to wash-cloth bathe himself and then literally sneaks across the hall to James’s room to put on some of his own clothes. More normal seeming clothes, for a boy. Loose, formal-ish black trousers and his sage green jumper that he’d stolen back from Sirius’s room.
he smooths his hair, wishes it would soothe his nerves too but there’s just nothing for it, so he sighs, digs his fingernails into his palms and braves the lounge once more.
The thirty FIVE minutes that they wait for James is agonizing. There’s quiet conversation between Sirius and Fleamont, which they try to include Regulus in, but for the most part he just sits silently next to his brother and tries to pretend his boyfriend’s mother isn’t staring holes through him.
When James and Remus show up, the heat is thankfully taken off of him for a while by their greetings and small talk, so he escapes to the kitchen to make everyone tea. He’s watching the jug boil and holding the counter so tight that his knuckles are turning white when Remus comes in.
He feels those strong arms wrap around him and hug him close, a soft kiss landing on the top of his head. “Relax, darling. Take some deep breaths. They’re nice, you can be nice, get through today and I’m sure James will reward you for it later.”
Regulus does his best to breathe. It’s a hindered breath, but it flows in and out of him well enough. “Yeah. Yeah, I know.. Thank you.. did you two have a good night?” He asks, voice quiet.
Remus squeezes him. “It was lovely. You and Sirius?”
“I didn’t get much sleep if I’m honest.” He laughs shakily.
He feels Remus’s smile against his head, “Neither did I. Have a cuddle with me, later? I’ll read you something in French..”
Regulus can’t refuse the offer, it sounds so sweet. He doesn’t want to, anyway, and he agrees by turning around and kissing him.
They walk back into the lounge, both carrying trays, and catch the tail end of Euphemia saying, “-just didn’t know you were, gay, darling, that’s all.”
It makes his stomach do flips until James says, “The gayest, you have no idea,” in an all too lighthearted way. His boyfriend pulls him down next to him on the sofa, makes his introductions, and Regulus straightens his back and relies on his meticulous manners training from childhood to get through the first of the questions.
By the time everyone’s settled in, Regulus is feeling much more relaxed, but he doesn’t miss the way Euphemia - Effie - keeps subtly looking between the four of them.
He doesn’t think she misses the way that Remus’s hand brushes his own, or the shy, blushing smiles James sends to Remus, or even the way Sirius kisses Remus’s cheek and then aims the same look at him and James. If she doesn’t, though, if she sees all of it and deduces what it might mean for her son who is explaining only the very platonic reasons they’ve all decided to buy a house together, she doesn’t say. She simply raises her eyebrows a couple of times and nods along.
Fleamont - Monty - is in fact, a professor, but he won’t let Regulus call him Dr. They talk about the library on the campus where he works, the projects he’s currently working on, the books Regulus has read (all of the ones on the syllabus for this year in Monty’s class) and Monty ends up asking why he’s not gone to university.
“Oh, well.. I couldn’t really afford it, after I left home.” Regulus shrugs, feigning nonchalance. Sirius gives him a funny look at the admission, so he continues if only to not be asked outright, “My family’s accounts are in my name, now, but I didn’t want to touch any of it. So..”
“Why not?” Monty asks.
“It’s complicated.. They weren’t nice people. Oh, I mean, I’ll have to in order to pay my share of the house though, and I’m more than happy to do that. Actually, it is probably a little funny, the way they’d roll in their grave if they knew that’s what I was spending it on..” He cracks a smile that Sirius mimics back.
“Why?” Monty asks again. So many fucking whys.
Regulus feels like he’s babbling when he says, “They were homophobic. Very. And cruel, and well, I’m not exactly going on to marry some prize winning girl and buy her a house and give her ten children, am I, not that James isn’t a prize winning, um, but I mean, none of us can have kids, so..”
Monty raises an eyebrow. “None of you?”
Regulus swallows hard, stutters, and a hand comes down on either of his knees at the same time. It’s.. embarrassing, and grounding, and he’s honestly so grateful for it. “I just mean.. moving into a house full of men, we’re not exactly going to fill the halls with kids.”
“No.. I suppose you’re not, are you.” Monty nods, but he doesn’t sound disappointed. When he looks at James, James smiles at him.
So, while the rest of the afternoon is a bit awkward and a bit strained, Regulus comes away from it really liking Monty, and thinking Effie is a sweet woman if not with too sharp an eye for his secretive taste. They’re leaving, Regulus has said his goodbyes and he’s off to the side with Sirius as he says his to Monty, when he overhears Effie with James near the door.
“It looked like they were.. in the middle of something, dear. And you spent the night at his boyfriend’s house, and now you’re all moving in together.. Well, I’m not blind, James.”
“Mum..”
“Honestly, I’d think you know your parents better by now then to hide something like this. As if we would judge you for it, we’ve always known how much love you have to give.”
“I didn’t think you’d judge, mum, it’s just so new..”
Effie sighs, pulling her son into a hug. She turns an eye on Regulus and he hears her lower her voice to say, “He seems wonderful, darling.”
“He is. He’s this beautiful gift, mum.. I love him.” He hears his boyfriend sigh as he averts his gaze, flush coloring his cheeks.
“And this love.. includes Sirius and Remus?”
“It does. I love them too, so much.”
“Well. As long as they love you, too, darling.”
When the door closes between them and James’s parents, there’s a breath of fresh air pushed into his lungs. Remus holds Sirius around the waist in a hug, and James comes over to pull him into one too.
And he felt like hell froze over when he opened the door this morning. He feels like he has terrible, ridiculously bad, the worst fucking luck. But how can that be true, when everyone’s eyes are so full of warmth for each other, and he’s got James Potter as a boyfriend?
Notes:
If you think I woke up early to power through and put out this chapter before noon on a saturday (for me).. you're right, because I love this fic and I love you all and I didn't want to leave you (or myself) hanging both days over the weekend.
ENJOY :)
Talk to me in the comments! Hahaha :)
Chapter 15: Acts of Divinity pt 1, a snake in the sky
Summary:
"Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour. Resist him, standing firm in the faith, because you know that the family of believers throughout the world is undergoing the same kind of sufferings" - 1 Peter 5:8-9
Notes:
This is part one of several, much like we saw after Chapter 7
New POV unlocked: Sirius! We're going to see little bits through his eyes in order to fully understand what may come in future chapters
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus Black hasn’t found himself this hounded by the incessant thoughts of murder, nor has he been filled with enough rage to commit it since he set The Most Noble House of Black aflame and walked away from the fire a new man, no longer the Black family spare but Regulus Arcturus, a poor man from the south of France who had no family and no money to his name.
But here he is on Monday morning shaking , tongue coated with enough venom to blind a man with the words he’s due to spit.
“Give it back.” He slams his palms down flat onto the counter, startling the man who sits next to his spot.
Tobias jumps. His eyes go wide before they narrow on the rage coloring Regulus’s face red, and then he smirks, this outrageous twist of his lips as he sets his wire cutters down in front of him. Regulus eyes them.
“Good morning to you too, Regulus.” He replies, voice calm and flat. Projecting disinterest in a way that has Regulus clenching his jaw.
“Give. It. Back.” He snarls. He’s no less fuming than he was last night. He spent five hours of his Sunday evening panicked and searching everywhere before coming to the horrified conclusion that the only plausible explanation for this tragedy was that Tobias here has sticky fucking fingers.
“Whatever are you asking me to give back?” The man feigns innocence, but not well. The truth of his guilt rolls off of him in putrid waves.
“The bookmark. I know you have it.”
“Oh.. You wouldn’t happen to mean Remus Lupin’s bookmark? From his book, now would you?”
Regulus makes a sound that might as well be a snarl, for the way it slips past his clenched teeth in warning. The sound of Remus’s name coming out of this snake’s mouth makes him want to to do very bad, very messy fucking things.
Tobias chuckles. Chuckles. Regulus has a sudden vision of wrapping his fingers around the man’s neck and choking him until he’s purple.
“Relax, it was an accident. I didn’t mean to hold onto it.” Regulus notes that Tobias doesn’t say he didn’t mean to take it in the first place. “But you were gone in such a hurry on Friday, and I was admittedly distracted..”
“By what, your impending incarceration? Theft is a crime, Tobias.”
Tobias tilts his head curiously. “No, actually, I was wondering how the lovely man I met last week, your happily dispositioned boyfriend , would react to knowing you’re screwing around on him.”
Regulus guffaws. He would laugh if he wasn’t so angry right now. If he wasn’t so thoroughly annoyed by the audacity of this stranger to think he knows anything at all about his relationships.
“And then, I found myself even more curious how your brother would react, knowing it’s his boyfriend you’re cheating with.”
Regulus takes a sharp breath in, schooling his face. Sure, he might be guessing, but there’s no way Tobias could know that he and Sirius are-
“You’re not that clever, you know. I looked at your file in Mary’s office, and sure, Regulus Arcturus doesn’t exist online, but oh.. Sirius Black does, doesn’t he? So kind of him to leave his last name next to Remus's on that page, made things all the easier for me to find. And I wasn’t at all shocked to find a second birth certificate. One for little Regulus Arcturus Black , born three years after Sirius Black.”
Regulus’s top lip twitches, the motion moving all of the way up to his eye. “You’re.. fucking insane. You’re a stalker.”
“Maybe. But you’re a liar, aren’t you? A liar, and a cheater, and a sick fa-”
“Shut. The. Fuck. Up.” Regulus snaps before he can complete the slur.
Tobias continues, “I have to say though, I didn’t think you’d be a switch Reg. You look way too sweet for that.”
Regulus hangs onto the slivers of his boyfriend’s warning from this morning. “Don’t kill the man baby, it’s not worth going to prison over him.” While he spits, tone low, “What did you just say to me?”
Tobias shrugs, the picture of nonchalance. “Well it’s just, I hadn’t pegged you as someone who does the fucking. More of a pillow princess, I’d assume. But then, your brother is very obviously not someone to take it up the ass, so if you’re fucking around with his boyfriend, you must..”
Regulus’s hand slides across the counter. “Spend a lot of time thinking about pegging and me in the same sentence, do you?” His tone is deadly. If looks could kill, Tobias would be long since passed by now. As it is, he’s got a foot out the door and he isn’t even guarding himself from it. No, he’s looking death in the face and egging her on.
“Although, what was your family motto again, Black ? Toujours Pur? So maybe you spend time taking it from your brother, too. Do you fuck all three of them, while none of them know how dirty you are, huh?”
Tobias gasps, breath knocked from his lungs as Regulus twists his hand into the front of his shirt and shoves him back into the wall. His other hand slips from the counter as they move, wire cutters firmly in the palm of his hand as he brings them up to rest the sharp point right under the man’s chin.
“Say another word about my brother, Tobias, I fucking dare you.” He growls. He’s smaller than Tobias, but considerably stronger considering the ways in which the man’s body is soft from apparent disuse. It’s an easy thing to pin him there and threaten his life, especially when Regulus is filled with so much disgust.
“Woah, woah, calm down,” Tobias’s arms shoot up. “I’ll give you back the bookmark. But you’re kind of proving my point, Black, by being so sensitive about your brother’s cock being dragged into the conversation.”
Regulus’s hand jerks, not so much an accident as it is an intentional push of the tool into sensitive skin.
“Okay, okay, sheesh. I’ll stop. I wouldn’t want to end up like your poor mother did, after all.”
Regulus’s stiff stance falters. “What?” He breathes.
Tobias grins. Even pinned, seconds away from demise and the cold bastard is so fucking pleased with himself. It makes Regulus sick.
Or maybe that’s from the way that lead has dropped, heavy and sinking into his stomach at the mention of his greatest secret.
“Does your brother know you killed her?” Tobias taunts.
Regulus doesn’t know when his subtle, angry shaking turned into a full on tremble, but it has him lowering the unsteady weapon. He keeps his hand twisted in Tobias’s shirt, though, as he glares at him. “You.. You have no clue what you’re talking about.”
“Don’t I? See, I think I’m as right as the lead detective on your mother’s case was.” Regulus takes a step away, if only to breath air that isn’t scented by the man he’s pinning. If only to not give away the way his brain slows, the way the walls feel suddenly so much closer around him then they did before.
“They found no evidence to substantiate any of the allegations that man brought forth against me. He just wanted his fifteen minutes of fame, and he used my family name to get it.” Regulus states factually, a rehearsed line he’d had to say one too many times in that first year before he got away from it all by changing his name.
“That doesn’t mean he was wrong though, does it? No, I think he was spot on, he just wasn’t asking the right questions. People seldom do.”
“Where are you going with this?” Regulus spits as he drops his hand from Tobias’s shirt to wipe at his face. The wire cutters hang limply from the hand at his side, now.
Tobias straightens. He waves his hand in the air as he explains, “I think he was asking “Did Regulus Black kill his mother and set his house on fire?” because he knew you did. But he was blinded by his surety, and without proof, they made him close the case. The thing is, I think he would have found proof if instead he asked, “ Why would Regulus Black kill his mother?”.”
“You sure have a lot of thoughts.” Regulus deadpans to hide the way his breath comes in shorter and shorter puffs as this conversation continues. He feels caffeine dizzy, the way his pulse races and the room kind of sways and he feels so sick to his stomach.
“If he asked, “Why was she found in a pool of her own blood”..”
“She fell and knocked her head on the stairs fleeing the fire.” The explanation comes automatically, a reflex.
“Why was she running to the basement, Regulus, and not out the front door?”
Regulus is silent. He has no argument for a question he was never asked, and hasn’t had to defend himself against in years.
“Yeah,” Tobias takes a step forward, “That’s what I thought.”
“What do you want from me?” Regulus asks, sneer firm on his face even though his chin trembles with the effort to keep it there.
Tobias takes another step, and it forces Regulus’s back against the counter. He swallows harshly, refusing to break eye contact as he’s cornered.
“I ordered the parts for your register today. They’ll be here within the week, and it’ll take me another week to finish repairs and put it back together. So, two weeks, Regulus. For two weeks, I want you to indulge me. Hold civil conversations with me,” Tobias leans in, hot breath on Regulus’s cheek when he whispers, “play nicely, and if I’m impressed with your show, maybe I won’t tell the people in your life that you’re a cruel, selfish murderer. ”
“You’re blackmailing me for.. friendship?”
“You have such a skewed image of me, Regulus, honestly. I can’t even begin to imagine where it’s come from, but I’m blackmailing you for the opportunity to change it.”
Regulus scoffs and Tobias leans slightly back away from him, but his arms cage him in on either side. He feels like he’s suffocating. “And if something more than friendship comes from that changing, well..”
The grin Tobias gives him at the insinuation is sickly self satisfied. Regulus thinks he’s going to barf on their shoes.
“You have no proof of anything you’re saying, why should I even care that you think you know these things?”
Cold fingers come up to push a stray lock of hair away from his face, brushing his ear as they curl it around. “True, but I don’t need proof, do I, little Black? No, the proof’s written all over that pretty face of yours. And if you don’t play by my rules, your boyfriend and your brother are going to see it too.”
Regulus swallows down his disgust. He pinches his lips together, turning his head away to stare at the wall, trying to convince himself that it isn’t moving closer. It isn’t going to squeeze him until he pops. He isn’t going to suffocate. “Two weeks?”
“Two weeks. Be friendly for two weeks, let me show you that you and I are more alike than you think.”
Regulus can’t hide the scoff. He pinches his eyes closed when he breathes, “If you think I’m going to end up liking you at the end of this two weeks, you’re dead fucking wrong.”
“But you’ll give me the chance anyway, won’t you? You wouldn’t want a rash rejection to cost you your brother. Or to cost your brother his boyfriend, would you? Because, I’m still sure Sirius would be very crushed to know that you share more than just books with Remus Lupin.”
And if Regulus wasn’t still shaky, if fucking Remus was the only information he had on him, Regulus would have stabbed the man. Or at the very least, laughed his ass off, dared him to spread the information around, taken the bookmark back by force and went on with his day like nothing happened.
But where his mother was found in the house was confidential information. It wasn’t publicly available, Regulus had made sure of that, which means that Tobias, however illegal, had access to documents that weren’t meant to ever see the light of day again. Documents that would no doubt tell the story of the violent son, the spare second child, who brutally mutilated the family matriarch before setting her aflame. And that was information he couldn’t ever have his brother see.
“You have a deal.” He grits out. Tobias pats him on the cheek, and Regulus knows it’s going to be a long two fucking weeks. Regulus isn’t a praying man, so he doesn’t ask for god to save him, but he does silently beg for his boyfriend’s to forgive him for whatever he has to do to get through it.
At least he gets Remus’s bookmark back.
*
Sirius is distracted from his daily duties by vivid, imaginative fantasies of his brother at work turning the contractor, Tobias, into plant food. He’d seen how upset Reg was when he realized the bookmark he’d made for Remus was missing last night, could do nothing to assist James in calming him down and kind of didn’t want to, because the sight of his little star still shaking with rage when he’d left for work that morning was thrilling.
Regulus had looked as if the missing bit of plastic was something he would rip himself from the sky and rain down hellfire over. Sirius hopes he does. He wishes he could have been there today to see the confrontation between him and Tobias. To see Regulus in his element, breaking the man before him down and ripping him to shreds, with words or with his fingers, Sirius doesn’t care. He knows well that his brother is capable of both.
Sirius had been on the receiving end of his sharp tongue more than once, and each time, though it cut through his heart like it was aimed to, it also got him hard . The cruelty, sapphic vitriol that poured like poison down one’s throat was practically a Regulus Black specialty, an otherworldly experience of bone melting, earth shattering, asteroid hitting punishment.
And he’d already displayed for Sirius his knowledgeable understanding of the human body as well as the skill in which he held a weapon in the kitchen, holding sharp knives to his skin where it could kill, though even in his distraction, only cutting places that wouldn’t .
But he hoped that Tobias was as spineless as he seemed. That Regulus aimed at his soft areas and poked and prodded until he was left screaming, because Sirius would be all the more jealous if he somehow mustered up the countinance to reap true, unrestrained violence from his brother.
Angelic as he may look, Regulus is a death star, a build up of toxins hidden below this shiny, solid surface, this mask that seems ice cold for the way it burns blue hues. But Sirius was one of few lucky enough to have felt the flames and be spoiled by how hot that burn was, and he doesn’t want a single lick of it touching that man.
Because Tobias looks oil-spill slimy, and the only one who gets to ignite his brother’s senses in that way is him. And Remus, and James, but Sirius pulls a special kind of depravity from him then their other partners do, and he’s intent to keep their intensity for himself. Beautiful, lovely little star, burning so bright, burning just so, Sirius wants it to blister his skin. To cover the marks he’s gotten for him with marks he gives him .
He’s so lost in his thoughts that he jumps whenever the dogs bark or howl, but he can’t help the way his mind races over the bloody visions in his head. He taps his pen rhythmically on the pad of paper that he leans over as he wonders if Regulus will be worked up enough to come home and play another game.
He wonders what he’d like to play. What he might get away with, taunt him into. Sirius thinks it’s normal to want to play with your brother, but he doesn’t think it’s normal the way he wants to lose to Regulus, to find himself laid out prone underneath him while Regulus wins .
He loves that his brother is available to be played with in this way. To be taken, to be had, to role play with him all the dirty, nasty things his brain can conjure up and say out loud, and he especially craves the things so dark that he can’t.
He’s so fucking hard all day that he can’t think properly. Can’t get through it. He calls in one of his employees early just so he can go home and wack one out before anyone is home to catch him, because if he doesn’t, he’s going to go mad with this desire. Sirius was worried this would happen if he let himself have Regulus.
Underneath the shame and guilt over what he’d done with his brother when they were children, behind the pretense of morality and societal norms and regard for his boyfriend that had kept him unwilling to dip his toes into the glassy water of his incestual urges for so long, despite the probing of his loved ones, of Regulus to give in, there was also this fear. This nagging little voice, one locked behind a door that screamed to him “Obsession, obsessed, you will obsess until you smother him with it” and.. somewhere along the way of giving in, of fucking him raw and sharing him around with the other people he deeply loves, that voice found the key.
It let the monster out of the cage Sirius kept it locked up tightly in since he was a boy. It prowled out of the dark on steady feet, stomach growling to take, devour, claim, keep. One doesn’t just reach for the stars and then let go once they’ve grasped them, no.
This thing in him, it wants to feed Regulus passionate fuel to see how long the man would burn. It wants to have, and have, and have, things Sirius knew all too well now that his little brother was aching to give, to see how long it would take for a star so bright to die.
Sirius knows his brother thinks himself a murderer. He hasn’t pried, hasn’t asked the details, because he’s sure to know them would be to solidify this sick, celestial image in his head. This reaper of justice. He looks at Regulus and he sees the biblical representation of the angels, the eyes and the disks and the vision that caused men to die of fear, and he wants to do beastly things with it.
Some dark, depraved part of him wants to kill it dead and dissect it if only to see the red string of fate that no doubtedly connects their maladjusted souls. Then he wants to resurrect it, bring it back, worship it wholly, because he doesn’t think he could ever live without Regulus now and though he hates that Regulus had to do what the thinks he had to do to run from that wretched place, he knows he would be all the more gone for him for it if he knew the details.
He loves Remus, the man is in every way his soulmate. He grounds him and holds him steady, Sirius looks to him as his god and this religion makes him want to live.
He loves James, platonically and also very much not platonically. He’s his best friend and a fun, passionate lover and their closeness is sacred to him. He goes to him like church because it makes him enjoy the living.
But the way he loves Regulus is divine preordination. Their connection was written in the stars, burned into the darkness of space and time, and all it has ever taken to remind Sirius of this is the smallest of touches and the briefest of looks. Any more than that and wildfire caught and spread.
It scared him off, the first time, sent him running because he’d felt so bad for starting it. It terrified him, the second, because he was being handed a match and told to relight something like chaos, to make bright light where he didn’t think there deserved to be any in his life. By the third, he accepted his fate to be consumed.
So here he is obsessing, craving to possess and pleasure, because his god brought him to church and told him to light the candles and sacrifice his reservations, and who was he to deny their fates? He sees what he was actively denying before, the red string that connects him and Regulus, and the way it ties them to Remus and James too, overlapping strings in knots and tangles that make them all doomed to each other no matter the way he worries that they may burn so bright that they rapidly approach the end of a wick.
James is there when he gets home. Not that this had ever stopped Sirius from closing his door and masturbating to his heart’s content, but his friend bounds over to him like a happy puppy to ask why he’s home early, “Not that I’m not delighted to see you! Are you okay? You look on edge, Pad-”
Sirius is pressing him to the wall and kissing him passionately before he can even finish his sentence. James’s back connects to the warm colored paint with a thud and then his hands are slipping up Sirius's back, laughing into his mouth as Sirius nips and sucks at his bottom lip.
Sirius smiles against James’s mouth, his fingers finding the edges of James’s shirt and tugging him forward while he presses their lips together.
He moves his mouth away, grasping at any inch of skin he can touch with it, giving kisses down his cheek and his neck and into his collarbone that have James squirming and breathless in no time. “Hello to you too.” He cooes into Sirius’s hair as Sirius pays eager attention to the skin just under the collar of his shirt.
“Hi,” Sirius breathes, and he uses his body weight to push him into the wall. James doesn’t go easily, he brings his hands around to the front of Sirius’s shoulders and pushes back. Sirius steps back, incredulous grin on his face and then he puts his hands up too, shoving James a little harder.
James’s eyes light. “Oh, it’s like that, is it?” James shoves him again, a little meaner. Sirius is throbbing in his pants from it.
He kicks James’s foot as he shoves him back again. “Yeah. What’re you gonna do about it, Prongs?”
James catches the front of his shirt and swings him around, so Sirius is the one with his back to the wall. “What’s this about?” He demands.
Sirius tries to shove him off. “Does it matter?”
“..Yes. But tell me after, yeah?” James is dashing, positively stunning when they wrestle.
Heat suits him, he glows, and they end up rolling around on the lounge floor together, a mass of their two bodies play-fighting. Sometimes, it’s real fighting, like when Sirius bites down on James's shoulder and James pulls his hair so hard his head smacks against the carpet.
They pause their mauling to grind their hips into each other occasionally, other times shoving and lightly hitting while they kiss and bite each other’s mouths red.
At one point, Sirius finds himself pinned while James shoves his hand into his pants and pulls him out to rub himself, still clothed, against him. They both groan.
When Sirius gets the upper hand, he’s smug and taunting about it until he loses it because he couldn’t help but lean down to lick the bead of sweat rolling its way down from the side of James’s forehead, and James is able to lock his legs around him in his distraction and flip them around again.
When it's all become too much for James, Sirius watches the snap like a visible rubber band. James hauls him up, bends him over the couch and rips his pants down in his fervor to sheath himself inside. Sirius lets him, spreading his legs and abandoning the fight in favor of gripping the couch cushions while James takes him. It's playful, cat scratching, mouse-toying fun.
It’s ultimately a much more fulfilling afternoon than the lonely handjob he was planning to give himself in the privacy of his room. James holds him still and fucks into him easily, pulls his hair when he asks for it and tells him how hot he thinks it is when Sirius gets all fiesty.
He strokes Sirius’s cock with a hand around his waist and Sirius makes a mess on their cushions but it’s not the first time, and who cares, anyway, when James is satiating something that was causing him to burn up with a fever earlier?
James comes, too, and then they somehow end up going back to the wrestling, but this time instead of rushed and quick sex it ends in kisses, and laughs, and then them laying together on the floor. James is so sweet, he gets kind of shy with Sirius post-sex sometimes, especially recently, and Sirius is so enamored with the way his dark skin colors with rouge.
He runs his hand through James’s hair playfully, like you’d pat a child on the head.
After they’ve rested and calmed down, James asks, “Do you want to talk about the mood you came home in, now?”
Sirius sighs. “Can we play cards while we do?”
James gets out the cards, and on each of his turns he makes Sirius talk a little about how he was feeling overwhelmed. Talks about what he was feeling overwhelmed by.
“It’s unhealthy, I know.” Sirius mumbles, almost to himself, but James hears him and he shakes his head.
“It’s definitely not healthy. But then, your whole relationship is dysfunctional to begin with, Sirius.”
Sirius gives him a look. “That’s a bit judgemental..”
“I don’t mean it like that.”
“Then what do you mean, James?”
“I’m not judging you. I’m not , trust me, and the way I feel about your relationship with him is just as unhealthy as what you’re describing. But, my point was, it’s easy to forget because the four of us are okay with it, that this isn’t how you..normally, have familial relationships. And I’m not trying to make you feel bad about it, it’s just that, nothing between the two of you has ever been normal, so you can’t hold yourself to normal relationship standards of health and then feel bad when you see all of the red flags.”
Sirius looks down at the cards again.
“You wouldn’t actually hurt him, Sirius, not in any way that was detrimental to his health.”
“No. God, no. Not in any way he didn’t want..”
“And he’s already yours. And just as obsessed with you, by the way, as you are with him. You’re not, like, obsessing over someone in an unrequited way.”
“No.. I guess not. But it gets scary when it builds up so suddenly like that. Like if I didn’t come home and do something about it, I would’ve searched him out and done way worse.”
“Pads..” James' tone is soft, humor lacing it, so Sirius looks up to see his grin.
“Yeah?” He asks, confused.
“Have you met your brother? I think you stalking him would make his fucking day.”
*
Regulus spends the day playing nice . It grates on his nerves, the polite conversation and the not so polite questions that Regulus feels forced to answer about himself and to ask in return. Tobias is an only child. He was socially awkward as a teenager, no surprise there, fell into the wrong crowd and ultimately got caught up in a crime that he fled from at the age of twenty. He swears the girl is okay, and that he wasn’t one of the ones to hurt her.
The way that nice apparently also includes allowing this man into his bubble, the way that Tobias doesn’t even seem to notice how uncomfortable he is, makes him think he probably was. He files away the little information Tobias hands over about himself, about the incident, and he hopes it comes to use later because by the end of two weeks Regulus might just kill him slowly, a stab for every time their feet touch or their arms brush, but if he miraculously survives, he thinks he might get satisfaction in alerting local authorities that there’s a predator on their streets.
Near five o’clock, Mary has already gone home and so he pulls out his phone and texts Remus.
4:46pm, Regulus: Will you be home in half an hour?
“Texting your boyfriend on the job?” Tobias teases, “I’m sure Mary would love that.”
“Actually, it was the mistress,” Regulus jokes, “And we close in ten anyway.”
This gets a condescending smile from Tobias, whose shoulders shake with a subdued laugh. “How do you juggle the two of them, and around your brother at that?”
“That’s personal..” Regulus says, starting to clean up the counter area around him.
“You’d tell your friends, wouldn’t you?” Tobias starts to argue, because this is his new favorite line. “You’d tell your friends” as if they are friends. As if that was the deal, instead of “give me a chance”. Regulus hates it.
“I don’t have friends,” Regulus deadpans, “And even if I did, no. I wouldn’t.”
“Because you feel guilty?” Tobias asks, sounding genuinely curious. “I’ve hurt someone I loved before.. The guilt nearly ate me alive when I came to terms with it.”
Regulus eyes Tobias warily, noting the way his shoulders have dropped, and decides to play along. “I would feel guilty if my actions hurt the people I love, yes..”
“So why do you do it? Why cheat?”
Regulus clears his throat, but doesn't directly answer when he says, “I have love for each of the people in my life, and I feel free to share it. It doesn’t cause me guilt to do so.”
“Is it love if it’s hurting his life? If it’s hurting yours?”
“No one is hurting at the moment,” Regulus mutters. He hopes these next two weeks don’t change that.
“And why does he do it?” Tobias asks. He’s leaning over the counter, watching as Regulus hikes his bag up over his shoulder.
“Who?” He asks, not following.
“Remus. Why does he cheat on Sirius with you?”
Regulus is silent for a moment, mind working fast over the charade he’s building in his head. The one where he cheats, and Remus cheats, and James and Sirius are clueless. “I suppose, after being with my brother for so long, he found excitement in a change of pace. In someone more like him.”
He expects this to be the end of the conversation when only a short nod and satisfied silence follows Regulus’s lie. He heads towards the door, flipping the “open” sign to “closed”, just about to leave when Tobias calls. “How long has he been with your brother?”
Regulus turns, and gives Tobias a long, assessing look. Why does he want to know? Why does he even care? he shrugs. “eight or so years.”
“And when did you two start..” Tobias hedges.
“Three days after we met.” He deadpans, and he revels in the surprised, almost wonderous look he gets in return for it. He fidgets with the edge of his shirt as he walks to his car.
Once inside, he starts it and pulls out his phone again to read Remus’s reply.
4:56pm, Remus: Closer to six, darling.
Regulus decides that maybe some silence in his car is what he needs to rid himself of the stank of his awful agreement with Nosy Toby anyway, so he drives himself to Remus’s flat and waits outside. He wonders if it’s too much to ask of the universe that maybe the thief will steal something work related, so Mary can catch him and have him arrested before the two weeks are up, because he doesn’t know if he can take fourteen days of entertaining that man’s every whim.
5:36pm, Regulus: Waiting outside. Found your bookmark at the bottom of my bag! So.. false alarm.
Notes:
A couple things to note! Please bear with me through these.. twists, and especially through Reggie's internal monologue and his actions, which I know are going to be hard to get past but, trust, okay?
If you can believe me, I found the bible quote at the top AFTER I wrote this chapter. We're leaning heeeeavily into the religious imagery for the next few chapters (As if we havent been this whole fic?? But you catch my drift) so hold onto your bibles people its going to make so much sense I'm so excited honestly
Please don't hate our boy Reggie for the things I'm about to make happen, nothing is as it seems okay?? Okay..
Please talk to me in the comments especially through these next few chapters because I'm so eager to see all of your reactions, worries, theories about where this is going, etc :)
Chapter 16: Acts of Divinity pt 2, a star in the garden
Summary:
"You are just like your true mother, the devil; and you spend your time pursuing the things your mother loves. She started out as a killer, and she cannot tolerate the truth because she is void of anything true. At the core of her character, she is a liar; everything she speaks originates in these lies because she is the mother of lies." - John 8:44
(Except, I have substituted "mother" for what was originally "father")
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’re sick, Sirius.” The flat edge of a whip comes down along his spine. It heats the skin with pain, and he cries out. The payment for his disobedience is always painful.
“You were born wrong .” Another lashing, blood boils, pools, purple. Hot heat like the wrongful desire that drives his need to make more mess, to be more visible, because over his dead body will his little brother ever know a color deeper than the rouge of his cheeks.
“I’m doing this for your own good. If I don’t put you back in line, life will do it for you, and she will be so much less forgiving.” She lectures from experience, he knows. Numbness comes after seven or eight of these, and it’s a mercy for the way it stifles the fire licking up the open wounds, catching further flame when it touches dripping salt.
“I’m fixing you .” Fixing his behavior. His attitude. His opinions. Maybe, he thinks, she can see the other things in him that need fixing. Maybe, like all of the other dirty parts she sees, that too is hereditary? Whatever the case, he’ll pay penance for the sins of the flesh with flesh, regardless of how terrified he is of it.
His fear is nothing but a nuisance compared to the all encompassing road block of his little brother's wide eyed stare, his tear soaked cheeks, his soft little, "I'm scared, Siri.." The image of his brother frightened rips his heart from his chest, stomps it on the ground where it lands. Makes him ache to be his shield, keep him unharmed, toujours pur (always pure) .
A cruel hand, long fingers with harsh red, pointed nails cups under his jaw and pulls his face up. Sirius is forced to look upon his mother as she runs those sharp claws along his wet cheeks.
"Voilà, tu ne te sens pas mieux maintenant ?" ("There, don't you feel better now?")
Sirius can feel the tremble of his jaw, the clatter of his teeth. He swallows hard, the taste of iron coating his tongue where he’s bitten down too hard. He raises his eyes to his mother’s, met with the dull gray of storm clouds. Her smile.. softens. Her head tips. The nail digging into his cheek becomes a gentle pressure of the pad of her thumb.
Slowly, so slowly, she leans forward, waiting for the answer he’s been trained to give her.
“Oui, Maman. Merci.” (“Yes, Mother. Thank you.”)
He learned his lesson after one too many times of crying out things like “It hurts!” or “You’re killing me!” She doesn’t want to hear complaints about her hard work, her generous corrections. She wants his undying gratitude.
She pats his cheek. Gentle hits compared to the violence she sowed along his back, the tracks of damaged skin she left.
"Mon fils à mon image." ("My son in my image.") She breathes the praise against his lips, before she presses a vile kiss there. He shivers, the numbness of his body tingling in places that make him want to gag. Places she’ll target next, if he’s not more careful, if he doesn’t stop letting his body go lax when his brain realizes it can be done bracing for pain, for now.
Sirius’s eyes droop closed from the exhaustion, the dizziness. The last thing that he sees before the cool darkness takes him, is himself , in the wrinkled plains of his mother’s face.
-
“Sirius-” The cruel call of his mother’s voice. The ground around him shakes
“Siri..” The cry of his brother’s. He tips sideways, it’s a violent sway of colors.
“Darling..” This voice is so at odds with the haunting resonance of the others.
“Darling.. sweetheart.. Sirius, Pads, WAKE UP.”
Sirius sits up in a gasp. Sheets pool around his waist, falling further when he’s pulled atop strong legs. He curls inward towards the warmth of a familiar chest, let’s safe arms wrap around him, hug him close.
“Moony..” Sirius whimpers into the fabric of Remus’s blue nightshirt. He's shaking with the effort to hold onto himself.
“Shh, it’s alright, I’ve got you.” Remus smooths his hand through his hair, gently untangling the curls as he goes. Sirius uses the repetitive motion to ground himself. Lets him hold on for him .
“Tell me four things you feel..” Remus’s calm voice reminds him.
Sirius squeezes his eyes shut as he tries to focus on the sensations around him. “Your hand in my hair..” He rubs his face in back and forth motions against Remus’s chest. “Your nightshirt.. the sheets where they’re wrapped around my ankle still..” He curls his hand around Remus’s waist, slipping it up under the shirt, “Your skin, it’s warm..”
“Mm.. four things you hear?”
“Y-you’re voice. Your breathing. My.. my heartbeat, in my ears.” Sirius racks his brain for a fourth sound before he blurts out, “The rain, outside.”
“Good, so good. Where are you, baby?”
“In your apartment. In your bed.” He answers immediately. He’s awake now, aware that he’s safe, that Regulus is safe, and his heartbeat starts to slow under his boyfriend’s gentle ministrations.
“You were having a nightmare..” Remus hedges, “A bad dream, darling, you weren’t really there..”
Remus knows not to say it wasn’t real. Knows that it probably was, because Sirius has a habit of calling out in his sleep when he found himself trapped in that basement again.
“Yeah.. Yeah, I know..”
“You haven’t had one of those in a while..” Remus hedges. Sirius stiffens.
“I know that, too..”
Remus is quiet after that. He doesn’t push, just settles back against the headboard and holds him. He pulls up the covers, and Sirius feels him fall back asleep, but he can’t. He doesn’t want to risk going back to that place tonight. Instead he lays there and he relives it in his head, where he can’t hear the sounds of ripping skin or smell the iron in the air, until the sun comes up through the clouds and washes away the demons of the night. He pictures sky blue eyes instead of cloudy gray ones.
In the morning, Sirius finds himself agitated with little things. Easily provocable by the sounds of chewing or the clatter of a mug in the sink. He practically jumps out of his skin when Remus comes up to hug him from behind, but with a soft shushing and gentle kisses along the skin of his neck, he calms.
“Do you need me to stay home, darling?” Remus hums quietly in his ear. And normally, Sirius would say yes . They would spend the day in each other’s arms, and Remus would make sure he eats, and drinks, and rests, and his company would soothe the fray of his nerves. Sirius would feel better.
But “You’re sick” rings in his ears alongside the drip, drip, drip of his own blood, and it’s been a lifetime since he could search out the medicinal balm of his brother’s lips that doused that icy fire and replaced it with something warmer like he very well can, again, now . He could chase away the sick with something syrupy sweet. This realization is what has Remus sending him off with a soft kiss, the kind that washes away sickly chapped lips and putrid breath, and how he finds himself staring slack jawed through the glass door, fucking, see-through, Reg, really smooth , at his brother leaned to his side against the counter while that fucking nasty cunt trails his fingers up Regulus’s arm.
And Regulus isn’t stopping him. Regulus isn’t even glaring at him, no, his little brother has a bright red blush staining his cheek, bottom lip bitten, and Sirius is frozen, helpless to do anything except watch until that same hand drops and Sirius can’t see where it goes because the view is blocked by the counter, but he can’t stand another second of the blasphemous show, so in he barges, thinking “ I’m going to send this fucker straight to hell”.
*
Regulus is pretty sure this is what food poisoning feels like. He’s never had it, but he’s indulged in interactions that reek of spoiled meat for days and it’s got him feeling flushed with fever, dizzy with nausea, biting down on his lip so he doesn’t spew right there at the counter while Tobias touches his arm.
Cold fingers brushing along his skin, reminding him of the bite of underground floors. The threat of exposure reminding him he has no power here, that his pleas to stop, no, I don’t want this, will go unheard, or rake in larger consequences then the purity of his skin.
So he stands stalk still, and he can’t imagine he looks like he’s enjoying it, but Tobias doesn’t seem to mind. There’s all manner of what he reasons is supposed to be flirtatious comments on his tongue, but all Regulus hears is the hiss of a snake, wet spray of spit on his face. If this is what Tobias thinks will make him like him , he's fucked in the head. It makes him want to shred every bit of himself that's been touched from the muscle and the bone. But he can't risk showing it, so he lets Tobias mark him up, stain his soul, and just hopes he can cover it up enough to go home again tonight and pretend he doesn’t feel like ever the disgusting, dirty whore.
He’s thankful that it’s just been him and James, at home. James, who has had over a year to face his costic moods and, to come to understand the space he needs sometimes and works so hard to give it to him, despite his own clingy behaviors. James, who hears Regulus say, “I’d like to shower alone tonight,” or notices him leave the bed in the middle of the night for the couch, only for him to claim overly warm in the morning, and doesn’t immediately cite an untoward cause for those things, the way he thinks his brother or Remus would.
Remus, as it is, saw the shake in his hands on Monday and questioned him for it. Gently, he didn’t pry, but he could see immediately that something wasn’t quite right, and Regulus was given a stern reminder that it didn’t matter which one of them he talked to, as long as he did talk to one of them. Regulus had nodded, agreed he would, fucking lied . Just another line on his growing list of offenses he’ll need to atone for in eleven or so days.
He doesn’t know when Tobias started pushing physical boundaries. He supposes he hadn’t respected them to begin with, but now that Regulus was bound to play nice , it was like the lines, the sanctity of normal friendship, were absolved in favor of “ come closer, let me touch you here..”
That chilly hand drops to his bare thigh, on display because of the flowy shorts he wears underneath one of Remus's button ups, and Regulus is going to draw the line firmly now. Once the numbness abades, once his mind catches up to the present, vacates the childhood bedroom he’s locked himself in mentally, he’s going to-
When the bell above the front door chimes, it jerks Regulus out of the nostalgic place he’s stuck, and he bounces a step back from Tobias, making that claim on his leg drop away. His head whips up, a pleasant greeting about to leave his lips for the entering customer, but it dies on his tongue as his brother stalks over to the counter.
His mouth is pursed into a firm line, chin high in the air, furious glare that Regulus wilts under even though it’s not aimed towards him, it’s aimed towards Tobias.
“Sirius.. What’re you doing here?” Regulus asks hastily, eyes bouncing between angry eyes and calm, unimpressed ones.
When Sirius looks at him, his eyes don’t soften. It makes Regulus’s blood run cold. “What am I doing here? What is he doing?”
“He’s.. working.” Regulus manages to force out.
“Is that so? And in what part of his job description does it state he needs to be touching you to do that?”
“Um..” Regulus can’t think past the rising ache in his chest. He’s going to cry. A foot, merciless in its aim, hits his ankle hard underneath the counter. He jerks, and blurts out, “We were just talking.”
"Ouais, je sais combien tu aimes qu'on te parle pendant que tu es séduit, Reggie, bébé." ("Yeah, I know how much you love to be talked to while you're seduced, Reggie, baby.") Sirius bites out.
Ce n'est pas comme ça!" (It's not like that!)
“It isn’t?” Sirius leans over the counter. He disregards Tobias’s hovering presence to get right in Regulus’s face, their lips nearly touching as he breathes, "Dis-moi comment c'est alors, petite étoile. Fait-il quelque chose de différent de ce que je fais ?" (“Tell me what it’s like then, little star. Does he do something differently than I do?”)
"Quelle chose étrange à dire pour un frère." ("What a peculiar thing for a brother to say.") Tobias hums from beside them, and honestly, does everyone in fucking England know perfect French now?
Regulus turns to stare openly at Tobias, noting the amusement and curiosity evident on his face. "Avais-je plus raison dans mes suppositions que je ne le pensais, Regulus ?" (“Was I more right in my assumptions then I thought, Regulus?”)
“Shut. Up.” Regulus growls, warning widening his eyes. He’s played along, he’s defending the pig , and the fucker has the audacity to try and-
“Outside. Right fucking now, Reg.” Sirius grabs his hand, practically hauling him around the counter as he does.
“Sirius, I’m working..” Regulus tries to argue, but Sirius won't hear it. They’re out the door and around the corner in seconds. Sirius shoves open the old, metal gate that separates an alley from the street between this building and the building next to it, and slams it closed behind them, blocking them off from prying eyes.
Sirius pushes Regulus’s back into the wall, body caging him in, and startles Regulus in the way he comes in fast and hard to kiss him. Their teeth clash, Regulus’s head knocks back into the wall with a thud, but Sirius is brutal with his tongue and his lips, claiming him with wet and heated presses. Sirius’s hands twist into his hair and the restraint he’s using is evident in the way his hands are jerky and unsteady as they pull. He doesn’t pull away his lips until Regulus is sure that his are swollen, if not bruised.
“What the fuck was that?” His brother snarls breathlessly.
“It was nothing,” Regulus whimpers, pulse hammering in his ears.
“Nothing, nothing, Reg? He was touching you!” Sirius looks down over his body, and the disgust curling his lips leaves no doubt to him that his brother sees the ugly colors, the oil-spill rainbows on his skin, left by another man’s painted hands. They’re not just visible, no, they’re glaring.
“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t go in there and break his fucking fingers for it.” His brother demands.
Regulus can think of more than one. Jail time for assault and the potential for Sirius to get hurt being amongst the swirling list of good reasons in his head. But the one that leads the tornado, that makes his whole body scream danger is what Tobias will surely tell him if Regulus lets him back in there to hurt him.
He has to play nice . He has to defend Tobias. He has to prevent Sirius from ever finding out how selfish, and mean, and capable of indescribable violence he really is. He has to do the only thing he thinks he can. He has to throw himself into the oncoming traffic that is Sirius’s anger, because he knows it will hurt Sirius less to be crushed by betrayal. He knows it would hurt him less for his brother to look at him with anger, disappointment or hurt then it would for Sirius to look at him, and to know that all he sees is their mother .
“Because I wanted him to.” Regulus rushes out.
Sirius pauses. He stares at Regulus’s mouth for the longest of moments, brows furrowed as if he can’t comprehend what he just heard, before his silver eyes shoot up to his own. “You.. what?” He asks, voice deadly quiet.
“I wanted him to touch me.” Regulus whispers. He keeps his gaze steady, fingers twisted in his shirt, body frozen still. But inside, he’s trembling . Inside, he’s breaking down. Inside, he’s beating on the darkened walls of his childhood bedroom, sobbing and breaking the skin of his knuckles with the force of his punches because he's desperate to reach his brother, locked up tight inside another room. Inside, he’s sick from the lies. Inside, he feels like he’s dying.
He watches his brother’s eyes narrow. Hears how hard he swallows down his anger. Feels the disgust that laces his tone like it’s his own when he says, “Get your shit. We’re leaving.”
Sirius pushes off of him, and his movements are stiff as he backs two steps away.
“I can’t just..” Regulus starts to argue again.
“Do it, now. ” Voice deadly calm, Regulus thinks it could cut a man in half if he meant it to. Maybe he does, because he can’t feel his feet as he walks himself back inside.
He feels his brother close behind him, but he doesn’t follow him inside. He stands just outside the doors as Regulus trudges past Tobias and into Mary’s office.
“Are you okay? Goodness, you don’t look..” Mary starts, but Regulus cuts her off.
“I think I’ve caught a stomach bug, I’m sorry, I need to go..”
“Oh.. Sure, do you need-”
Regulus is out of the office again before she can even finish her sentence. However he might wish to prolong whatever consequence for his words, his actions, that he’s about to suffer, he’s too scared of what Sirius might do here, if he dallies. Might learn if Tobias feels threatened. So he gathers up his stuff, quick and quiet.
Tobias’s hand comes down on his as he’s shoving books into his bag, and he stiffens. “Are you okay?”
“I don’t feel well, I’m going home..” He mutters, not looking up at him.
“With your brother?” Tobias questions. Regulus glances up to see Sirius glaring daggers at the two of them. He gulps.
“Yes.”
When he looks to Tobias, he sees his gaze has softened, “Will you be alright? If he hurts you, Regulus..”
Regulus flinches at the accusation. And even though he isn’t entirely sure he will be , not in the ways that matter most, still he snaps, “I’ll be fine .”
He rips his hand away from Tobias to pull off his apron, throwing it haphazardly to the shelf below the counter and throwing his bag over his head. Tobias gives him a disbelieving look that Regulus scowls harshly at, because even though he might not be fine, it’s all this man’s fucking fault, so how can he look so.. guilty, over it? Ugh.
“I’ll see you tomorrow.” He mutters placatingly, if only to continue being nice , to earn the silence he’s destroying himself to keep.
“Yes.. see that you do.” Tobias nods, and it’s an ominous sort of dismissal. One that sets him further on edge. Tobias’s eyes hover over his kiss bitten lips, and Regulus instinctually raises his fingers up to them as he walks towards the door. When he pulls them away is when he sees the blood.
*
“Give me your keys.” Sirius holds out his hand expectantly. Regulus doesn’t meet his eyes as he fishes them out of his pocket.
“We’re not taking your bike?” He asks quietly.
“Don’t have my spare helmet.” He answers tersely. Can’t touch you yet, he adds in his head. Won’t make it where we’re going if I do. He’s grateful when Regulus drops the keys into his waiting palm without doing so.
They make the drive in silence, his brother sits in something Sirius thinks feels like shame and he stews, plots, plans. He doesn’t know why his brother lied to him just now. Why the words “I wanted him to touch me” spewed out of his mouth instead of the truth, but he knows Regulus thinks that he believed them and it makes him feel all knotted up inside.
That his brother could think so little of him, as to not see the discomfort written all over his face. As if he couldn’t taste his little star’s disgust for that man, the way it coated his tongue and his teeth and his lips, when he kissed him.
As if Sirius hadn’t spent their entire childhood watching for the panic and the fear of someone bigger than them to widen his glassy blue orbs and alert Sirius of danger nearby. But it’s written like ghastly poetry all over his pretty face, and Sirius knows it isn’t from being caught, because it was layered there under the mask of flattery, plain for him to see even through the glass doors.
So yeah, he knows Regulus lied when he said he wanted that man’s touch on him, but he’s still fucking angry about it, it still rips him up inside as if it were the truth. It still makes him hard with jealousy over it. It still makes his hands twitch to claim, claim, claim .
He’d sought out his brother like a salve for his own pain, but now he was going to peel him off of his skin like a plaster despite his open wounds and pry the truth from his jaw in the way only a brother could . With a game of chase.
“Where are we going?” Regulus asks quietly. They’ve just passed by the turn to the animal shelter, but he wouldn’t know that, he’s never been there.
“Pandora bought this plot of land when she bought the shelter. She was going to develop it, clear it of the forestry and use it for the dogs.” Sirius’s voice is clipped, harsh sounding, but he doesn’t care.
“Why didn’t she?” He asks.
“Would’ve cost a fortune, her husband wouldn’t let her.”
“So.. There's nothing out here?” Regulus whispers.
Sirius sneaks a glance sideways to find his brother staring at him, wide eyed. He grins, and he knows it’s not a nice one. “Nothing but trees for miles.” He purrs, eyes returning to the road.
He hears Regulus fidget with his clothes, the rustle of fabric as he rubs the corners between his forefinger and his thumb. At this rate, he’ll worry a hole through Remus’s nice shirt.
It’s not a long drive after that. Ten minutes, maybe, after they turn onto a dirt track that really isn’t meant for cars, and he parks up somewhere shaded, somewhere it won’t be bothered, no one really comes out here anyway considering it’s private property.
He gets out silently, stowing the keys in the suspension and he watches Regulus hesitate before he follows. Another five minute walk, and they’re surrounded by trees when Regulus mumbles. “Where are we going, Sirius?”
“Don’t know.” He answers honestly, because at this point he’s just been waiting for Regulus to say something that strips him of his carefully grasped control.
He hears Regulus stop behind him, so he stops too. Turns slowly as his brother sighs, “Can you please just.. Yell at me, and get it over with. I want to go home.”
“Oh, is that what you want?” Sirius asks slowly.
“...Yes?” Regulus asks like a question, soft eyelashes batting, brows furrowed in confusion.
Sirius takes a step towards him, and his brother’s eyes glance at his feet before coming back to his face. “Because, I was under the impression..”
Another step, only a couple between them now. “That you wanted to be touched, Regulus..”
Another, and he sees Regulus flinch at his words, “That you wanted to be wanted.. ”
One more step, and the toes of their shoes touch. Sirius brings his hand up to wrap around the front of his throat and tilt his brother’s head up to look at him, and the touch of skin on skin sparks something electric inside of him. “Or is there another reason you let that man..”
Regulus’s chest heaves, but it’s silent, the sob doesn’t work its way past his soft lips because it’s stifled by the way he bites out, “ Oui, yes, I want to be touched.”
His eyes are squeezed closed, and Sirius leans in, trying to scent the honesty of the words.
Regulus continues, voice breathy, “Touch me, Sirius, please.. please.”
The desperation breaks Sirius’s fucking heart. It makes him want to give in. Want to kiss him softly, and caress him lovingly. Wipe clean all the places touched by someone other than him.
He can’t, though. He can’t, he needs the truth before he can fuck him, he needs.. He shoves Regulus back, releasing him from his grip. “ Non .”
Regulus stumbles. He blinks up at him, eyes going a little blurry, confusion etched on his face. “No?”
“Not until you tell me why you were letting him touch you.”
His brother’s jaw clenches. His fists ball up. “I told you..”
“Yeah. Uh-huh. Some petty bullshit, that’s what you told me, that you wanted to be touched, sure. I get that.” Sirius prowls forward again frustration edging him, well aware of his upper hand in this game of back and forth.
Pull him in, shove him away, repeat until his little star has whiplash, until he’s falling from space and crashing down into the ground. He hopes he burns up all those jagged lies on his way down.
He advances, Regulus backs up, suddenly wary, probably of the way Sirius knows his face twists with rage. His back ends up against a tree, and Sirius presses him into it with a knee to his groin. “Pretty whores like you always want to be touched. Fucking crave it, don’t you?” He spits.
Regulus makes a wounded noise. Sirius cups his face, squishes his cheeks together where he digs his nails in harshly. “But that doesn’t explain for me why you let him, why you didn’t come home, to be touched by James, or by Remus, or by me, Regulus.”
“I-I..”
“What, you’ve had a taste of all of us and now you’re onto something new?” He knows that’s not it. Sirius isn’t blind to the way his brother desperately wants each of them. Is all too aware of the glowing neon signs that he doesn’t want Tobias. So..
“Why were his hands on you?” He grits out.
“I wanted it.” Regulus whines, insistent. Sirius shoves his head back, a mean motion, anger fueled.
“ Stop saying that!” He growls.
“I wanted it!” Regulus cries out. Tears leak from his eyes now. Sirius’s whole body jerks forward, pushes him harshly into the tree.
“Stop it!”
“I,” he gasps, “wanted,” he shakes, “it..” he swears.
“Stop it! Stop it! Stop, stop, stop-” Sirius snaps. He shuts his brother up with his mouth, harsh and mean and they’re not even kissing he’s just stifling the shitty, painful lies he spills . It’s mean, he’s squeezing his mouth closed with an unforgiving hand while he forces it open with his tongue.
Regulus cries and Sirius swallows it down like poison. It burns his throat and he bites down on supple skin for the pain of it. But he bites too hard, tastes blood and rips his mouth away, iron-shocked system reeling.
“I’m scared!” Regulus practically fucking screams, voice cracking.
Scared.
Of him.
Of.
Him.
He’s scared of him.
Fuck.
“I’m, I, I’m, scared, I’m scared, Siri, I’m so fucking scared, please, please..” Regulus rambles, gasping for breath as he cries. Sirius stares at his hands, long fingers, only missing red tips. At Regulus’s face where he leaves nail marks in the soft of his cheeks. At the way he holds him still and tries to rip the answers he wants from him.
But, Regulus gave his answer the first time. He gave it, over and over, and Sirius hurt him for it, tried to coach the answer he would prefer out of him with violence and demands for the truth and with abuse to his skin, his mouth..
Sirius rips himself away. Disconnects all contact. Curses violently, loudly. His hands fly up to his own hair, long and black and curly.. just like hers.
He pulls, rips long strands out, “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” he cries. All thoughts of riling his brother up, chasing him down, ripping pretty answers out of him to explain why the hell he’s acting like this, lying to him, crushed beneath his dread, his rising panic, his shame.
Because that wasn’t what he was doing.
No, he disliked his brother’s behavior, and he brought him out here, where no one could hear him fucking scream, to punish him for it.
Son fils à son image. (Her son in her image.)
Toujours. (Always)
*
Tears were forbidden in Eden--
God didn’t want the soil embittered.
Beyond the gates, they were free
To weep.
And weeping became a form of freedom.
-Gregory Orr
Regulus would swear to you that he was born in his brother’s image. That he was made of the marrow of his body, the resonance of his soul. That Sirius to him was him.
To hurt himself is to hurt his brother, he sees that now.
To be tempted by the snake was to see his brother bitten.
For his brother to be bitten was to feel the blood run down his own swollen lips.
To show his brother the shiny, apple red skin of his mouth and to cry, “See what you’ve done with your tempestuous bite!”
To blame the snake, who had no legs to stand on, was to ensure that they both fell together to their knees and cried, surrounded by trees and shadowed by their tips.
To sink into the dirt of the earth, to be dirtied together by the rub of wet mud.
He aches and Sirius flinches from the force of it.
Sirius rips his hair and Regulus tips his head back to gaze up as if compelled to pray for the strands.
And Regulus knows it's his lies which have doomed them, but he can’t force the truth from his mouth in the face of overwhelming damnation.
“I’m scared, Siri, I’m so fucking scared, please, please..” He can only plead forgiveness for a sin he has yet to admit to.
He’s about to, to scream it into the air between them, let it out, bleed himself dry and hope that the mess of blood sinks into the earth, washes away with the oncoming rain.
Treat this little patch of forestry as a confessional between them.
Fight the snake by cutting off the head it spits its venom from.
Repent for the ways in which he was tempted to imbibe in secrets and lies to keep the other flowers around him from seeing the rot.
But Sirius looks at Regulus, looks at himself, and all that he can see on his face is disgust .
To look at him in disgust is to look at himself in disgust.
To hurt himself is to hurt his brother.
To admit to his sins is to stain this man of his flesh with them, too.
And he can’t do it, he can't make his bonded love a murderer.
He doesn’t get the chance, anyway. Sirius runs, like Adam cast out of the garden.
And Regulus takes his car back to an apartment he’s moved out of , and hides within its walls like a ghost, from all those who would judge his sins.
Notes:
I'm sorry. This took me all day because it hurt like hell to write. And I actually don't know if I'm sure happy with it because the shortness of it and the fact that it only covers Reg/Sirius's interactions about the days events kinda.. prolongs the pain a bit, possibly
I also debated heavily included the last bit, the poetic re-statement of the ending of their interaction through Regulus's eyes, but.. have it anyway, I guess
Are any of us in flames yet? Once again, I found that bible verse after writing the chapter, and whoo, I love when things work out like that
Cry with me in the comments 😭😭
Chapter 17: Acts of Divinity pt 3, Original Sin
Summary:
"We need not invite the devil to our table; he is too ready to come without being asked. The air all about us is filled with demons.." -Martin Luther
Notes:
Trigger Warning: Non-con (It's briefish but also essential to the plot sorry) (and also has any of what Tobias has done been consensual anyway? nah)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus had a suspicion that something was wrong with his little pet on Monday night. He’d kept his distance in his foyer, been shaking slightly, even when Remus pulled him close and tried to soothe the tremble. Regulus had insisted he was fine, had lied, and Remus had let him under the stern insistence that he talk to someone about whatever it was in a timely manner. But today..
Remus had to leave work two hours early after an emergency call from the animal shelter, and walking in to find his boyfriend day drinking and chain smoking in his office? Well, suspicions confirmed.
Sirius is draped in his chair, looking like a lazy king for the way he has his feet up on his desk and reclining as he is. His hair is a mess in the bun he wears, and Remus notes with mild alarm that his clothes are dripping wet, the legs of his trousers caked with mud. As if the man has been trudging through the trees under the light drizzle that’s dampening the day.
He has a smoke in one hand, a bottle in the other, and the sight would be attractive if not for the steady trail of tears running down his face that has Remus’s heart twisting up in knots.
“Oh.. darling.” Remus sighs.
Sirius’s eyes jerk to him as if only just noticing he’s entered the room. “Moony..”
Remus closes the door behind him, leaning back against it as he asks softly, “What's all this about then? Hmm?” He waves his hand to indicate the thick layer of smoke stifling any breathable air.
Sirius hiccups, but he doesn’t reply. He looks away, towards the bottle in his hand, and takes another swig of the clear liquid.
“You’re scaring your employees..”
“Good,” Sirius replies automatically.
“Good?” Remus raises an eyebrow at him.
“ Oui. Yes. They should be scared. I’m a monster..” Sirius’s dejected, dramatic tone sends a shiver down Remus’s spine. It reminds him of long ago days of depression, of self-destructive behavior.. of that bottle of fucking pills he had to make him puke up.
“What makes you think you’re a monster, sweetheart?” Remus catalogs the steps between them, catches the way Sirius twitches when he moves to take a step, to lessen the space.
Sirius snuffles. He wipes at his face before taking a puff of his fag and blowing it sideways, as if he could save Remus from choking on it that way. “I hurt him.”
A shred of fear works its way around Remus’s lower spine. He takes another step despite it. “Who did you hurt, hm?”
“I hurt Regulus. Just like.. just like our mother. Hurt him..” Sirius’s voice breaks, “Scared him..”
Remus is close enough to touch the desk now, he leans his hip against the side of it but he doesn’t move further. Sirius stares up at the ceiling as more tears leak from his eyes. Remus swallows his trepidation over the other man’s condition, because he can’t be two places at once, and right now, Sirius needs him here .
“What do you mean you hurt him, like your mother?”
Sirius’s eyes move over Remus. “I saw something I didn’t like, and I.. I thought he was lying to me and I brought him all the way out here to.. to..”
“To what?” Remus breathes.
"Pour le punir pour ça," ("To punish him for it,") Sirius whispers.
Disbelief and dread war in Remus’s stomach. He taps on the desk, “And.. Did you? Punish him for it?”
“...No. Not really. Scared him, though..”
Remus nods, “You going to come here now, or am I going to have to drag your ass out of that chair, baby?”
Sirius’s face crumples as he looks to Remus’s chest. “I’m all wet.” He whispers quietly, sad like that means he can't.
“I can see that.” Remus holds his arms open anyway.
Sirius blinks rapidly and then wipes away his tears with the back of his hand. He stands on shaky legs, and Remus can see it when the room spins for him because he stumbles to the side before straightening and basically falling over.
Remus catches him, hauls him up into his arms and hugs him close. He’s fucking shaking, skin ice cold where Remus’s hands rub to warm him. A fresh sob rips itself out of his boyfriend, muffled into his shoulder where Sirius presses his face.
He keeps an arm wrapped around him, keeping him trapped in his embrace, while he plucks the lit cigarette from Sirius’s fingers and stubs it out on the inside of an empty glass on Sirius’s desk. He tosses the wasted fag down beside the mostly empty pack of them with a muttered, “Nasty habit.”
“Mints..” Sirius hiccups placatingly, chest heaving, “In my drawer.”
But Remus doesn’t move to grab them. He won’t have Sirius trying to add layers over his feelings when he’s so stripped raw from whatever has happened between him and his brother. He wants to see, and feel, and smell and taste Sirius’s pain, open and bare for him.
Even if it looks like agony, even if it feels like ice, even if it smells like wet earth and tobacco and tastes like fucking cancer. Remus forces his chin up to kiss him, determined to draw all that is rotted and rank from his soul.
“You are nothing like that woman.” He swears, voice stern, against Sirius’s lips.
“I am,” Sirius whispers, “I am exactly like that woman. I am her, she made me like that and then she hurt me for it, over and over and now Regulus knows it too. I saw it in his face when he looked at me.”
Remus strokes his jaw, his cheek, wipes the wet away with a dry thumb. “You, Sirius Black, have blindly misinterpreted whatever was on your brother’s face.”
“You weren’t there, you don’t know-”
“I don’t need to,” Remus interrupts, “To know that when your brother looks at you, he sees you, Sirius. His beautiful, loving, kind older brother, the man who saved him from pain over and over again, who taught him pleasure, who saw him too . I’ve seen it on Regulus’s face when he’s reminded of your mother and he has never once looked at you with that on his face. So I don’t care what you think you saw, darling, you’re wrong.”
He thinks he says it kindly, but sternly. He thinks his voice portrays the truth of his words. But Sirius stiffens nonetheless, anger and drink spewing when he tries to pull away to snap, “Says the man who thought were all going to leave him on a shelf to collect fucking dust! What right do you have to tell me what my brother feels when you thought that of all of us and just accepted it as fact?”
It stings, to hold a dangerous animal in place while it shows its teeth and sinks them into the skin. It burns where the sharp points are aimed. But, Remus holds his ground nonetheless. Lets the viper coil and strike, but doesn't let it go.
“Exactly. I was so sure of what I was seeing, that I couldn’t even entertain the possibility that I may be wrong until my own prejudice almost destroyed the relationships I hold most dear. I know that’s the place you’re in now, Sirius, I know you’re having a hard time hearing it.” Remus rubs his hand soothingly along his back. He’s still fucking shaking, he’s got to be so cold, Remus just needs to convince his boyfriend to let him take them home.
“That’s not.. it’s not.. you weren’t there, okay, you didn’t live in that house with her, you don’t just.. escape a monster like that. Not when they’ve raised you, not when they’ve twisted you up to be just like them.”
Remus drags his nose along his boyfriend’s cheek. Salt gets on his mouth, on his cheek and nose as he does, but he ignores it. Brushes all the way back to his ear to blow warm breeze just under it. “You don’t feel all twisted up to me..” He muses.
He presses his fingers into the divets around his spine, and Sirius’s body goes lax against him on command. “Mm, that’s it, you are anything but a knot to be untangled, feel that?”
Remus presses his warm lips to the sensitive spot of his throat where it meets his jaw. “Perfectly loose, slack, complaisent.. ”
Sirius whines softly, draped still against Remus. His arm, previously held up stiffly, hangs down now, bottle neck practically slipping through his fingers. Remus brings his hands up to his shoulders, pressing his thumbs into the muscles there, working the tension out with slow, deliberate circles. “Listen to me, won’t you, darling?” Remus purrs, warm authority in his tone.
A moment of silence follows, where just Sirius’s calming breaths can be heard, and then a soft toned whisper, “Yes, Sir..”
“So good, you always have the right answers for me. Let's put that down now..” Remus gently takes the bottle from Sirius’s hand and sets it on the desk next to them.
“There. I know what you need, baby, so you go ahead and turn that tired mind of yours off and let me do the thinking for a while huh? You just relax.” Remus hugs him close, feels the truth of his words in the way his boyfriend’s shaking stills.
Hears it in the way his boyfriend hums his agreement, like his head is spinning. Like he’s slipping, already. Easily, like he needed to.
“I’m going to take you home,” Remus mumbles into his hair, “And I’m going to smother all of those horrid ghosts telling you you’re bad, until all you know is how good you really are. Until all you can do is lay there pretty and boneless while I make you feel it. Can you let me do that, darling?”
Sirius sucks in a shaky breath, and breathes it out to form a meek, “..Yes, Sir..”
Remus is filled with pride at how brave Sirius is. How brave he has always been. He’s slapped in the face with how much his lovely soul has had to go through, and even now, safe from it all, when his brain deceives him into thinking that those monsters are back and lurking in the mirror, he finds his way back from those projections so flawlessly when he accepts a guiding hand.
All his boyfriend has ever needed was warm arms to fall into after facing hell. He sought out his brother’s this morning, needing the nostalgia to bring him back from the visions of dark rooms and blinding pain the previous night brought, but instead of falling into them, something happened between them to lock him in and send the walls up in flames around him. To see him trekking through the rain and mud, searching out the burn of alcohol and smokes instead.
-
“Tell me again,” Remus orders sternly. He’s got Sirius on his toes, legs spread wide, an arm around his waist, a hand around the thin length of his throat, holding his chin up and forcing him to look into the mirror while he enters him from behind.
“I’m not my mother, Sir.” Sirius gasps, distressed pout on his face that twitches and deepens with each of Remus’s thrusts in, with each time he’s forced to repeat the mantra Remus has instructed him to believe before he can come.
“Huh,” Remus groans, “Still not convinced. Again, darling.”
“I’m not my mother, Sir!” Sirius tries harder through his panting, breathless whine escaping on the end of his statement.
“No, you’re not. Much too fucking tight for that, aren’t you? Again.”
Sirius’s cock twitches, but he can’t reach down and relieve himself because his hands are bound together at his front. His boyfriend isn’t use to being restrained in this way, Remus is often too easy on him, letting him touch himself, either freely or at his instruction while he fucks him.
But this time is different, this time he needs to listen and Remus has no doubt he wouldn’t do that if he could pleasure himself.
“I’m, I’m not my mother, Sir..” Sirius’s head tips back. His eyes roll up, displaying their pretty whites under the silver of his eyes. It makes him look otherworldly. Remus squeezes his throat harshly for it, makes him open them back up.
“Focus. Look at yourself. Look at me. Do I look like I feel good, Sirius?” For emphasis, Remus bites his lip, looking down between them at where he disappears into the man.
He purposely trusts that Sirius will look. Is so fucking proud, when the moan he elicites tells him that he does. “ Oui, oui, yes, Rem..”
Remus squeezes his throat again, “I feel good, because you feel so fucking good. Say it again.”
“I’m not my mother, I’m not, I’m.. uggh Sir!” Remus thrusts his hips up insistently, hits the right spot to make Sirius’s voice go high .
“Do you feel good baby?”
“Yes, yes!”
“Tell me then,” Another thrust, another squeeze. Sirius’s back arches.
“I feel so good!”
“You make me feel so good,” Remus puffs, reveling in the little ah, ah, ah’s that fall from that sweet mouth.
“I make you feel so good!” Sirius repeats, it’s almost a question.
“You make me feel so good . You make all of us feel so good. So good. ”
“Good, good, I make you all feel good.” Sirius whines.
“You’re not your fucking mother darling, say it.” Fuck , he feels too good. His body sucks Remus in like he’s meant to be in there, and he could live in there, inside the warm wet heat that pulls his pleasure from him steadily, makes it build up and aims it out.
“I’m not my fucking mother!”
“ I know that, baby . Believe me.” Remus bends him over the dresser's edge, slips his hand around to the back of his head and twists his fingers into the still messy, still wet bun and pulls his face up.
He forces Sirius to look as he thrusts into him. Takes pleasure in him. Reminds him how good he feels, how good he looks, how good he is.
Sirius watches Remus get close, watches the concentration on his face as he holds back his release by slowing and deeping his plunges into him. When Sirius’s eyes snap back to his own reflection, and he mutters lowly, indignant resolve keeping his words firm, “I am not my fucking mother,” Remus collapses over his back. Has just enough presence of mind to let go of Sirius’s hair and support himself with the palm of his hand while he lets ecstasy wash over him. Fills his boyfriend’s body up with it, and with the praise that drips steadily from his mouth.
“You’re not. You’re you. You’re perfect, so perfect, so fucking good , Sirius, fuck. Fuck! You don’t have a bad bone in your body, I love you so fucking much baby. We love you.”
“I’m good, I’m good, I can be good, I can, I am..” Remus hears the thunk of his forehead on the dresser as he mutters into the wood.
“That’s it,” Remus reassures, “That's it, just like that, keep going..” He slowly peels Sirius off of the dresser and pulls his body back against his own, sinking them both to the floor.
Sirius positioned between his legs, he reaches around the man’s lap to take his cock into his hand and stroke. Slowly, deliberate pulls.
“I can be good, I’m good..”
“Yes, you are,” Remus kisses the side of his head, the side of his face, reverential, soft little pecks of his lips that he loves to give.
“But why did she see herself in me.. why would she..”
“Because she was an evil bitch, and she saw this beautiful little boy, this good person that she birthed and she set out to corrupt it, to taint it just like she was, but darling, she failed ,” Faster pulls have Sirius’s legs stretching, tensing, going taught as his toes dig into the carpet.
"She failed, and the purity of your love for your brother is so plain, so obvious, so good , too. You'd never hurt him like she did."
Remus tips his head back against his shoulder with an insistent pull, caressing the red marks left by his fingers. Sirius whines desperately at the mention of Regulus. Green little string Remus pulls but it's not a sickness, no, it's his medicine . It's the antidote. It’s holy water, swallowed down by the most avid of believers.
“I want to hear it when you feel good enough to come, baby,” Remus hums.
“I feel.. I feel good, Moony, so good, so..”
“Mm, I know,” Remus agrees wholeheartedly, and it must convince some part of Sirius because he spills. The sounds he makes while he comes will always be some of Remus’s favorites. The groans and whines that one might hear inside a chapel, made by people praying.
They curl up in his bed that night and Remus spends most of it soothing every twitch, every sleepy murmur, every wince with his lips and the pads of his thumbs. He breathes easily through the periods of time that Sirius’s face remains smooth, and he recites false scripture in his head whenever it is pinched with tension. He holds this brother close, and hopes to gods he doesn’t believe in that the other is being held by James.
But his disbelief is further proved when the next morning he calls, and James tells him that Regulus had texted to say he was with him .
“He wasn’t here. I’ve just had Sirius,” He groans to James.
“Shit . Shit, I should’ve checked, should’ve..”
“He shouldn’t have lied , and you shouldn’t have to double check that he’s not.” Remus pinches the space between his eyebrows with two fingers. “What is going on with him, Jamie?”
“..I think it has to do with that guy at work, Moony..” James mumbles.
“Guy? What, the tech one?”
“Tobias.” Sirius snarls from beside him.
Remus glances at him, eyebrow raised as he puts the phone on speaker.
“There’s something not right. He went from complaining about him constantly to silence and-..” James explains.
Sirius talks over him to say. “The fucker was.. touching him , it’s what started everything yesterday..”
“Prongs, stop. Sirius, you’re going to tell me right now what the fuck you mean when you say he was touching him .” Remus snaps, agitation rising, possessive and brutal.
Sirius’s Adam’s apple bobs and he looks down as he says, “I went to the store and when I walked in, the guy’s hand was on his arm, and then it dropped..”
“Dropped where?” Remus growls. James, on the phone, is silent.
“To his leg, his thigh maybe, couldn’t be sure because the counter was there.. I dragged him outside, demanded to know what the fuck was going on. Threatened to off the fucker, a little but..” Sirius kicks at the floor, frustration clear in the hunch of his shoulders.
“But?”
“Regulus told me I couldn’t, because he wanted it.”
“Wanted what?” James asks, incredulous.
“Tobias to touch him.” Sirius shrugs.
Remus laughs. Barks out a surprised, “Oh, you’ve got to be fucking kidding me.”
“No..” James deadpans. He sounds stunned into silence.
“I’m not. He said it over and over and I just.. wouldn’t listen. I didn’t think he meant it.”
Remus’s amusement is dying from the sharp knife of adamance in Sirius’s tone.
“He didn’t,” James gasps.
“He did, Prongs-, ” Sirius starts to argue, but he’s cut off.
“No, he fucking didn’t mean it, Pads, have you lost the plot? Regulus fucking Black does not like being touched, Sirius.” Remus feels a lump rise in his throat as James speaks. It’s a heavy, malignant tumor, one he thought he’d been in remission from but it feels like it's come back now and it spreads.
“We touch him all the time,” Sirius grumbles.
“And he panics half of those times!” James practically yells over the phone. “So tell me, Pads, how does a man like that, who has three people at home to be touched by, by the way, go from ranting about how obtrusive a stranger is to wanting to be touched by them? ”
As James rants, Remus stares at his reflection in the metal of the fridge, and he can’t help but see himself over ten years younger. Can’t help but feel the brush of feet against his. Hear the lies, pretty and sweet that kept him from smelling the pungent fumes of honesty because the relationship was being held over his head to keep him willing .
Remus’s voice is deadly quiet when he answers for Sirius, “They get fucking manipulated, that’s how.”
“Moony?” Sirius gapes at him warily as he sets the phone on the counter to grab his shoes and keys.
“Pads, should I-,”
“No.” Remus snaps, and he’s already halfway out the door before he realizes that’s his phone he’s almost left here, and so he waltzes back over, calming himself enough to say, voice determined, “No, James. I’ve got it.”
“What are you going to do?” James asks.
“I’m going to go get the truth out of our fucking boyfriend. Sirius, darling, you go home to James, okay?”
“But..”
“No buts. Home, to James. You hear me?” He pulls Sirius in, planting a kiss on his cheek that Sirius returns on his.
“Yes, Moons..”
“James, he’s got half an hour to get to you. Got it? Time him.”
“Sure thing Moony.. Bring our boy back from wherever the fuck his heads gone, yeah?”
“Always.” Remus nods, meeting Sirius’s eyes.
“ Toujours.” Sirius whispers back.
*
Regulus thankfully still has some things at his old place, hence the reason he still has the key. He’s paid this month's rent, he’s allowed to be here, but he still feels bad about haunting the halls, damp and sad for most of the night before he decides sleep is going to evade him fully.
Karma, for the lies he told to be here undisturbed. If he’s honest, he hadn’t even fully expected them to work, but they did, and now he feels even worse for telling them.
It’s hardly four in the morning, but Regulus finally strips off his dirty clothes and hauls himself into the shower. He sits on the the floor under the warm spray, lets it coat him in a heat that his body can’t seem to fucking keep in . After way too long, he finally finds the energy to wash his hair, to let the soap run off and cleanse his body.
He’s not exactly clean, but he’s not covered in mud or his own blood anymore, so he counts it as a win. He makes himself a tea, black, unironically, and he spends the next three and a half hours sitting on the floor under the kettle, willing his walls back in place.
Preparing himself to face Tobias at work, because as frightened as he is, he’s almost more frightened to not show. It wouldn’t be hard for the man to contact Sirius over it. To tell him everything.
He also contemplates just.. doing so, himself. Calling his brother at this ungodly hour and asking him to come over, to talk in private so that their other partners don’t have to watch his brother stiffen, lean away, call him a monster for the first of, no doubt, many times. Or maybe, he would just spill all of the sickening details over the phone and save himself the trouble of seeing the rejection on his brother’s face.
He doesn’t let the tears flow down as he thinks about it. He just pictures the way Sirius would look at him, the way it would hurt, over and over until his chest is so damn tight that facing Tobias again today feels like a lesser evil.
His brother thinking him a whore instead of the devil, the lesser penance.
He dresses himself in white, white button up, white knit sweater, white basketball shorts that hang to his knees, as if the color could distract the eyes. Project a picture of innocence to cover the scarlet "A" he feels emblazoned on his chest. As if the overly large clothing hanging off of him could hide the body underneath.
He ties his hair back, low hanging half a bun just above the nape of his neck, something he doesn’t often, or ever do, but even after washing it still feels dirty where it hangs, and so he gets it off his face, except the strands in the front that are too short to.
He leaves, quarter to nine like he always does, and prays that Tobias is in a good enough mood to not pry about what happened yesterday. Good enough to maybe keep his hands off the areas he has covered, like the purple on his upper arm.
He, apparently, does not pray hard enough.
He’s barely through the door, hasn’t even dropped his bag when the inquisition begins.
“You’re here.” Tobias drawls.
“I work here.” Regulus instills his best bored tone, not meeting his eyes. Tobias huffs.
“Well, can you blame me for being a little shocked? The way your brother dragged you out yesterday, well.. Je ne pensais pas que tu serais capable de marcher aujourd'hui." (I didn’t think you’d be able to walk today.”) Regulus looks up to find himself being leered at, a smug smirk on Tobias’s face.
“Excuse me?”
“Rather possessive, isn’t he? Inappropriate, too, I can only begin to imagine what he meant when he asked if I touch you any differently than he does..”
“He was confused, is all. Thought he saw something he didn’t and was worried for me. I cleared it up, you don’t need to worry about it.” Regulus waves his hand, intent on playing the whole situation off.
Just one more week after this, and he won’t have to lie anymore.
But Tobias doesn’t drop it, he continues, stepping closer. “What did he think I was touching, little Black?”
“Nothing you actually touched. Or are going to. Because friends don’t. So..”
Tobias tips his head, holding his hands up at Regulus’s snapping. “Sure. Sure. Not like you sleep around with your friends, right? Just Remus..”
“Shut up, oh my god.” Regulus groans, too thoroughly annoyed to play nice right now. It makes Tobias laugh.
And it’s a couple hours of this, because Mary isn’t here. So it’s Tobias pushing and Regulus snapping and it’s starting to seem like that’s maybe this man’s fucking goal because he just keeps picking and poking no matter how prickly Regulus gets over it.
He hasn’t touched him, though. Not until now, when Tobias leans close and asks on a whisper, “Did your brother do this?” As he skims cold fucking fingers down the side of his neck, making him shiver.
It’s not the good kind of shiver. It’s cold chills when you’re sick. It’s hypothermia from a lack of clothing on your back in the middle of winter. Regulus feels naked against the breeze of this man and he misses warmth so much that he could cry icicle tears at any moment now.
He feels the ache of the skin Tobias presses against, where Sirius’s hand left a reddened print. He doesn’t answer.
“Does he do this often?” Tobias eyes him. His face is so close that Regulus can see the specks of brown that invade the liquid black.
Regulus answers him with silence, but he feels stuck still, like he can’t look away. Like if he does, the predator in front of him will pounce.
He leans forward more, his face brushing past Regulus’s as his palm presses under his chin. Breath in his ear that churns his gut when Tobias purrs, “Or do you like this kind of thing?”
The firming touch on his throat has him frozen, an ache starting in his stomach. His breath comes shorter, he just can’t get it in. “Stop it..” He whispers, voice hoarse.
Every one of his nerves is zeroed in on the way Tobias’s fingers clench. He can’t think past each pad of each finger pressed into his skin. Can’t breath because where have the windows gone? The door? The air?
“I saw the way you looked when you came back in for your stuff yesterday, saw your mouth. Your brother kisses you. Bites you . I could do that too..”
Tobias is touching him and it hurts a little and his eyes are heated and Regulus feels like he’s going to pass out from how fast his heart starts to beat. He isn’t sure if they move, or the walls do, but suddenly the room is blurred and his back is pressed against one of them.
“Stop..” He gasps.
“I could do that better .” Thighs are trapping his legs, he’s boxed in.
“No..”
“I could leave pretty colors all over you. Is that what you like? To be pretty, Regulus? Is that why you wear those clothes and leave your hair long? So that every man around you thinks you’re sweet looking and wonders if you feel sweet too?”
Regulus whimpers.
Tobias’s thumb rubs along his bottom lip, pulls it down to show his teeth and lets it slap back up with an audible wet sound. He feels a tear roll down his cheek and Tobias wipes that, too, smears it over the lip and pinches it until he makes him whine.
“Yeah. Bet you fuck and sound just like a pretty girl. Can’t imagine how you fuck Remus when you’re so fucking delicate..”
“Stop!” Regulus cries, ripped out of his chest with a sob.
Tobias shoves him, holds him harshly against the wall.
“I was going to wait,” He muses as he leans in, “I didn’t really even want you , but seeing as you’re all soft and open and available for everyone, even your own brother, I’ll have a taste anyway.” Tobias’s free hand comes up under Regulus’s thigh and lifts it.
"And you'll let me, because you have to.."
It hangs like dead weight around the man’s leg where he holds it up. It opens up his pelvis, invites Tobias in further. Regulus can feel how hard he is against his own dead prick and it makes him nauseous. Genuinely, he might spew. The room is spinning like he will.
When their mouths are barely an inch away, Tobias purrs, “Play nice.”
And then his lips are on Regulus’s. Chapped and spread, there’s tongue and it works its way into Regulus’s unwilling mouth and makes his body scream to fight .
Instantly, none of his worries matter. Not Sirius finding out what exactly Regulus did to their mother. Not playing fucking nice. It’s like he jerks awake after a coma because someone has thrown him into an ice bath and he is suddenly thrashing in the tub.
Thrashing in Tobias’s arms.
Shoving with both previously dead hands, ripping his leg away, body squirming even as the hand on his throat tightens and steals even more of the air then just what he gasped into the gaping mouth attacking him.
He fucking screams into it, wild and unrestrained, tears soaking his cheeks, or maybe that’s the cold sweats from the effort he doesn’t have to fight, to try to pull himself away.
He gets nowhere , tired and trapped as he is between this man’s insistent body grinding on him and the wall, he can do nothing with any part of him that he can move except bite but it doesn’t get the desired result because Tobias’s fingers pinch his jaw and keep it open while he assaults his mouth, tries to shove his tongue down his throat.
Regulus gags, and cries, and fights, and slips down to his ass when Tobias’s body suddenly leaves him. All at once, what was holding him up is gone.
He looks up, chest heaving, through the hair that's fallen loose and hangs in his eyes, breath puffing out in front of him and he’s so cold with shock and fear that it’s a wonder it doesn’t hang around in gray plumes around his face.
What he sees is Tobias, held by the neck of his shirt against the counter opposite of him, but he admittedly can’t see much of him because he’s engulfed by the larger man who's pinned him, positively radiating rage.
The feral growl, unlike anything he’s ever heard from his boyfriend before, is startling clarity in his ears. “GET YOUR FUCKING-,”
Remus.
There’s a pause.
One that Regulus can’t reconcile with the racing pulse in his ears.
It is heavily silent in front of him as both men stand stiff, Tobias’s hands on Remus's forearms.
“Remus..” Tobias drawls. Slow, intentional pronunciation of his name, hint of an accent that Regulus hasn’t heard from his mouth before. One so fucking similar to his moon’s. And even though he can’t see it, he can hear the sickly smug, self satisfied smirk he wears.
*
Remus is running on pure fucking adrenaline as he throws himself into action to rip the disgusting fucking predator off of his boyfriend. He’s got his hands balled into his shirt, throwing the smaller man around like a featherlight weight because he doesn’t even know his own strength in this anger.
He’s fuelled by vile fucking hate, by posessive resolve to beat this man bloody for so much as laying a finger on Regulus, let alone the full on assault he’s just had the displeasure of witnessing.
He can still hear the snuffed cries, the whines, the panting and the shrieking that Regulus produced in his urgent attempts to get away. He thinks the squirm of his body being tamped down by someone larger then him, someone he clearly doesn’t fucking want, will forever be engraned in his head.
It’ll never leave him the sight of his skin reddened by panic and wetted by tears, real, fear-filled tears. He didn’t even notice the familiarity of the body he was pulling off of him and shoving around into the counter at their backs.
Not until he was in his face, about to kill the man, did he notice.
And then, how could he not? Though it had been a lifetime, it was all too plainly obvious to him.
An unavoidable realization of just who he was holding.
Who had been assaulting his boyfriend.
Who had no doubt manipulated him.
Who definitely forced his company, his presence, physical touch that Regulus felt helpless to deny, helpless but to defend , which Remus knew he had , because he’d done it before.
Because a predator once, a predator always.
And Remus knew this predator all too well.
Had been bitten bloody by the rabid animal before, and he knew, better than most, what happened when it got a taste of blood.
And there was Regulus’s, wet and red, spread all over his viscious fucking grin.
Remus sucks in a breath, startled gasp as this dawning shakes him to his core and then he rears back, swings his fist and punches Severus Snape in his ugly. fucking. face.
Notes:
I'm so sorry this was late omgggggg the day was not kind to me, but guysssss i made a friend and they kept me company so shout out to them honestly i'm all too grateful for it~
WHO SAW IT COMING? I KNOW SOME OF YOU DID. tell me in the comments 🤭
Sorry to bring back that nasty filthy slimy character on you.. he wont be around much longer i promise for real this timeeeeee
Chapter 18: Falling angel, falling star
Summary:
He’s so frazzled. Feels like a firefly in a glass jar being shaken. And every noise is like cannon fire in his ears, sharp and loud. And his skin.. his skin is flaming red with hand prints and big bold splotches where that man’s body touched him, and it’s all his fault, he knows, so it’s shame that shares the red stains with embarrassment.
“If”’s scream at him.
If he hadn’t told lies.
If he hadn’t played nice.
if he wasn’t a disgusting, coldhearted, selfish fucking murderer.
Then Tobias, Severus, whoever the fuck he is couldn’t have touched him, Regulus wouldn’t have had to let him, and he wouldn’t feel so fucking soiled right now.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s one punch to Tobias’s face from the side and Regulus can hear the crack of what he assumes is the bones in his nose as it lands. It sends him sprawling to the floor as Remus releases him. He lands in a heap, hardly holding himself up on his hands and his knees, blood immediately gushing onto the floor. “Fuck!” He swears at the ground, but then he’s laughing, near hysterically.
Remus takes a step back from him, and it opens up Regulus’s line of sight. Lets him see the way his eyes crinkle joyously, even as he sits back on his calves and brings his hand up to wipe the blood away from his mouth.
He still looks so smug, and Regulus is confused as fuck right now because he just got hit in the face and he can tell Remus didn’t pull that punch so it must hurt like a bitch.
But the way Tobias looks up at Remus isn’t angry, or even in pain, no. It’s heated in a different way. Regulus could almost swear it looks like.. pride. Or lust, even.
“Fuuuuck, I suppose I deserved that.”
Remus is silent.
“No hello for an old friend?” Tobias drawls.
Friend? The word hops around in Regulus’s admittedly scattering brain. They’re friends? No, surely not, Remus would have said..
“You were never my friend , Severus. Isn’t that what you told me?”
Severus? Who the fuck is this man?
“I was in a difficult situation Rem, if you just let me explain-”
Remus scoffs, and it’s loud when he says, “And this time? What was so difficult about keeping your hands off of Regulus? Because there’s no group of friends to cheer you on and he certainly wasn’t, so EXPLAIN IT TO ME!”
Remus is yelling by the time he finishes. It’s unfiltered anger aimed out and Regulus’s racing heart is going to stop pumping blood soon if everything doesn’t fucking stop being so violent, so jarring, so that he can catch his breath, because even though it’s not aimed at him, it’s out there, it’s around him, and he can feel it thick in the air.
Tobias - Severus - pushes himself to stand on shaky legs, and Remus takes another step back. It makes his heels connect with Regulus’s shoes, jostling him. He pulls his legs up, knees tight to the chest defensively.
Remus’s hands are clenched at his sides, as if he’s going to throw another punch.
When Severus says in a low and appreciative tone, “You grew up, Remus, look at you .” And Remus moves like he might take a step forward again, Regulus braces for the sound of another hit.
It doesn’t come, because a whimper escapes his mouth unbidden and Remus stills. His hands clench, unclench, fall limp at his sides as his body stiffens and he turns halfway, not quite giving his back to the other man. Regulus thinks he’s probably glancing down at him, but he can’t make his eyes move any higher than his boyfriend’s waist.
He’s so frazzled. Feels like a firefly in a glass jar being shaken. And every noise is like cannon fire in his ears, sharp and loud. And his skin.. his skin is flaming red with hand prints and big bold splotches where that man’s body touched him, and it’s all his fault, he knows, so it’s shame that shares the red stains with embarrassment.
“If”’s scream at him.
If he hadn’t told lies.
If he hadn’t played nice.
if he wasn’t a disgusting, coldhearted, selfish fucking murderer.
Then Tobias, Severus, whoever the fuck he is couldn’t have touched him, Regulus wouldn’t have had to let him, and he wouldn’t feel so fucking soiled right now.
The room goes dark around him as he squeezes his eyes shut to stifle more tears that threaten to spill over. When a hand comes down around his arm, he jerks so violently that he knocks his head back into the wall, and the noise that comes out of his mouth is something akin to a wounded animal.
He peels his eyes open as he’s startled, and it’s Remus he sees. Remus, who is crouched down in front of him, soft but firm hand on his arm, looking at him like someone might look down on a kicked puppy.
His voice is satiny soft as he asks him, “Is it okay for me to help you up?”
Regulus doesn’t really want to leave his spot on the floor. He’s afraid to move his legs, open up his body, display the red, and he’s not entirely sure he can hold himself up anyway. But Remus’s voice, the pull of it to agree, has him nodding minutely and trying.
And though, seconds ago, he swears to be touched would’ve been to pass out from the pain of it, when Remus pulls him up and slides a strong arm around his waist to keep him pressed against his front, supporting his weight and keeping him upright, he never ever wants to be let go again.
He rubs his face against his chest, fingers down to twist into the front of Remus’s shirt between them. Severus scoffs at the display.
Regulus glances at him out of the corner of his eye, and he sees the disdain, and this odd layer of confusion as he looks between them, like he can’t quite make sense of them together.
“Where’s your bag, darling?” Remus asks him gently, ignoring the other man to reach past him and grab it when Regulus points it out.
He’s digging into his bag and pulling out his phone as he practically snarls to Severus, “Count yourself lucky that all I’ve done is mess up that ugly mug of yours.”
Remus holds the screen out for Regulus to unlock with the pad of his thumb, and then he’s scrolling through his contacts and pressing the call button.
As it rings, Severus balks. “Are you calling the police? You hit me, if the blood I’m covered in is anything to go by.”
Regulus turns his wide eyes to Remus then. He doesn’t want to deal with the police, doesn’t want Remus in trouble, doesn’t-
“And you assaulted him . So shut up. I’m taking him home.” He snaps to Severus, and then to the female voice that picks up he says, “Mary Mcdonald? This is Remus Lupin, I’m a friend of Regulus. Yes, yeah, he’s alright. But I’m here to close up shop and take him home, and for further information on this I suggest you check the footage from this morning's opening. You have security cameras in this place don’t you? Yes. Yes, understood. Thank you. I’ll get him home safely, don’t worry. But in the future, I suggest you vet the contractors you hire more thoroughly.” The last sentence is ominous, reeking of threat.
When he hangs up, there’s no more preamble. He doesn’t allow Severus to stop him as he drags Regulus with him out the front door, despite the way he desperately calls, “There’s more to say, I can-,”
His pleas to stall are cut off by the door closing behind them. The first wave of fresh air that hits Regulus’s face is like coming up to the surface after fighting weights on your feet that were threatening to sink you.
It lightens his bones, fills his lungs as he gasps for it. It’s bright, too bright, makes him cringe away but the sun is so warm on his face that he can’t hide from it. It’s a warmth that soothes, a warmth that might just stay this time, instead of weeping from his skin like it did onto the shower floor that morning.
Remus’s moves are determined, they’re quick and efficient, from the way he unlocks the car to the way he maneuvers Regulus inside of it and buckles him in. He’s fast to come around to the other side of the car and get in himself. To start the car, to drive them home, eyes not leaving the road and Regulus imagines it’s because he can’t stand to look at him.
Imagines he can see the marks of that man all over his skin in a similar way that Regulus feels them. And to know that there is history between them, bad history by the sounds of it, makes him dread when he finally does look.
Regulus leans towards the door, as far from Remus as he can get to give the man his space now that he’s not in immediate danger or about to pass out from panic. He thinks back to what Sirius told him before.
“Moony’s had an abundance of grief in his life when it comes to love. He’s used to people saying they love him and then not.. meaning it. Not sticking around or showing that they do. So, even if he didn’t mean to, he figured we were all just..”
“Lying to him.” He finishes for his brother. Sirius drops his head, their foreheads touching so Regulus can feel him nod.
He’s whispering, and it sounds like it hurts him when he says, “He thought he was helping us build a relationship that ultimately wasn’t going to include him.”
He wonders if Tobias.. if Severus, fuck, was one of those people to lie to Remus, to tell him he’s loved and not mean it. Thinks he must be, if the disgust on Remus’s face when he looked at him and distaste on his tongue when he spoke to him were true. Regulus knew those tones well, and had aimed them at people who were supposed to love him more than once. People who hurt him, like his parents.
He worries his bottom lip, because in the dead silence of the car between them, he keeps waiting for those to be aimed at him next. For letting that man touch him, for defending him, because he has no doubt that hurt Sirius, for being.. a traitor. Cheating on all three of them, his family, his blood..
He’s so caught up in his thoughts that the engine turning off startles him. He jumps, an unintentional reaction that he can’t stifle. He whips his head and blurts, “Sorry. I’m sorry.”
But he doesn’t find disgust, or distaste on Remus’s face. It’s softened now, too soft, like.. pity. “Don’t apologize, darling.”
Regulus scrubs at his face with the palms of his hands. “You know.. him?”
“...Unfortunately.”
Regulus glances over to see Remus staring forward now, hands still gripping the wheel as if they’re moving. “So his name.. isn’t Tobias, then?”
“It wasn’t when I knew him.”
“Which was..” Regulus knows he’s prying, to prolong the inevitable. The questions aimed at him about his actions, his motives, his lies.
Remus sighs. “We met when I was fifteen, and we spent two years in a..” He pauses. Regulus watches his chest rise shakily on a breath.
“Fuck!” His voice cracks as he slams his hands into the wheel. Regulus gasps. “He spent two years toying with me, using me, for laughs.. It was all just one giant prank.”
The picture of a teenage Remus, being strung up for show and made to feel like being hanged was what love was makes Regulus feel sick all over again. He wants to reach over and hug him, hold him close and never let him go, but.. with that man all over him, he doesn’t think it would be appreciated. Doesn’t think he’s allowed.
“He didn’t even look surprised to see me! He looked like he expected it! How could he have even known-”
“My-.. Your book. The one I made the bookmark for. He opened it up and..”
“The Complete Fables of Jean de La Fontaine..” Remus breathes as he turns to gape at Regulus. “He gave that to me. For my birthday, it was.. It was the only thing from him I kept when I moved to Paris.”
“Oh..” Regulus whimpers, “Oh, it was all my fault. Remus, if I hadn’t brought it to work he wouldn’t have even known that you were here. Or that I knew you, or that we..”
“That we what?” Remus asks.
“I slipped up, told him it was my boyfriend’s book and then he met James and James can’t speak fucking French and after that is when he looked in it and then, then he used that information to look me up and to..”
Remus’s hand grasps his, pulls it onto his own lap and Regulus looks down at where they’re touching in shock, the warmth from Remus’s thigh sinking into his fingers. “I’m sorry, should I not..”
Remus starts to let go but Regulus stops him. “Please don’t stop..” He can’t help the crack of his voice.
“He targeted you because of me..” Remus chokes out. It’s a broken sound, sad and disparaging.
“No, he..” Regulus starts to argue, but Remus is suddenly cutting him off with a spew of his internal monologue and it’s so self deprecating, he’s placing the blame on himself and Regulus can’t stand it when it’s clearly all his.
“Remus stop, stop! He didn’t, he was already all over me before I gave him ammunition and…”
“How can you say that? His ammunition over you was me! And god knows what that sick fuck would have done to you if I hadn’t gotten there, you could’ve been, could’ve been..”
“But I wasn’t, I wasn’t, because you were there!” Both of their voices rise as they argue back and forth.
“I should’ve been there sooner! Fuck!” Remus is exiting the car in an angry rush before Regulus can think to hold him back and so he does the same, having to hurry to keep up as Remus’s long legs take wide strides towards his apartment building.
He bypasses the elevator for the stairs and Regulus curses his shaky legs for the way they burn trying to follow behind, but Remus doesn’t seem to notice that he’s leaving him in the dust.
Once inside the apartment, things escalate. He’s barely shut the door behind him before he’s jumping back against it at the clutter of books that Remus rips down in a rage from the bookshelf.
Regulus has never seen him so.. out of control. He’s pacing, and muttering, and spiraling, Regulus can just fucking tell. When his fist connects to the wall in a loud thud, he swallows down his panic with the silent reminder that this is Remus, he’s not going to hurt him.
He crosses from the foyer to the lounge in quick steps, wrapping his fingers around the man’s bicep and tugging the arm gently away from the wall where his fist has stayed pressed against. His forehead rests against it too, breath harsh and eyes squeezed closed.
“Okay, okay, hey..” Regulus says quietly. He strokes the skin he touches gently, trying to urge Remus to turn around. He does, slowly, eyes still closed, and leans back against the wall.
“I’m sorry..” He grits out. He sounds so sad.
“Nothing to be sorry for.” Regulus shakes his head, though he can’t see it. He lets his hand fall from Remus’s arms, but Remus reaches out suddenly, jerking him into his chest once more.
His face comes down to bury in Regulus’s hair as he mutters, “I’m scaring you..”
“You’re not,” Regulus assures from where he’s smothered in his boyfriend’s chest, “Could never be scared of you.”
Remus groans, and squeezes him closer. Regulus brings his arms up around his waist and holds on, counts himself extremely fucking lucky to get to, even if this is doomed to be one of the last times.
He’s surprised when he’s spun and pressed gently against the wall. Just a soft pressure, Remus’s body doesn’t cage him in, in any way that is suffocating or unbearable, no, he shelters him. Protects him. Regulus feels safe between this body and this wall.
Remus leans down, and he feels his breath on the skin of his jaw as he asks softly, “Do you want me to be touching you?”
Regulus’s lip trembles, the mention of touch reminding him of all of the places he is dirty and shouldn’t be. “You shouldn’t, he.. he was all over me..” And none of him should get on you, he doesn’t add.
Fingers tip his chin gently. “Do you want to be touched, baby?”
He hiccups at the term of endearment, because he does, of course he does. The second Remus’s hand came down on his arm, that was all he could crave. For him to strip him, touch him everywhere and never stop. “Yes, but..”
Yes, but he already did.
Yes, but I don’t want you to see all the red.
Yes, but I don’t deserve it.
Remus kisses him. A soft, slow catch of lips, basically a closed mouth press but Regulus’s mouth drops open like he’s going to argue and Remus doesn’t let him. His tongue peaks out to trace the curves, to tease against his teeth and Regulus can only melt into the kiss and let it cover up the bad taste in his mouth with spit.
He melts, and Remus moans. A relieved sort of sound that works its way out of one mouth and into the other. He’s soft with him, gentle touches around his middle, kisses that are warm but he underestimates how much Regulus craves the heat.
Needs it, to burn up the shame, the guilt, the embarrassment.
Thinks he deserves to get burned a little for what he’s caused. For what he let happen.
His hands come up of their own volition into Remus’s hair as he pushes himself onto his toes and kisses him, really kisses him, the kind of kiss made to egg one on, turn them on, turn up the heat.
He doesn’t let them stay settled and simmer, no, he fuels the kiss like it’s a dying star. Like he’s a dying star. Begs Remus’s lips. Kiss me harder, kiss me, bite me, bite-
He bites Remus’s lip and Remus makes a choked sound. He presses more firmly against Regulus at his own insistent pulls, but Regulus bites him again, not nicely, he rips his mouth away to admonish. “Reg. Gentle. Be gentle. Let me be gentle with you.”
Regulus shakes his head, lifts up to kiss him again. He sees Remus’s eyes narrow before they close, before he kisses him back.
And it’s sweet, it’s warm, it’s too much “ nice” and Regulus can’t play it anymore. Doesn’t deserve it. He digs his nails in, gets vicious with the nips of his teeth until Remus growls and leans away. He doesn’t go far, and Regulus dips his head to aim those bites down his jaw, along his throat.
One of Remus’s hands comes up to the nape of his neck and pulls his face away from him. Holds him back like a feisty chihuahua as Regulus whines and tries to kiss him again.
Begs, silently, for Remus to let him push. Push him to be rough, hard, maybe violent..
“What is it that you think you’re doing?”
“Um..” Regulus hums, unsure, through his continued mouthing. “Trying to tell you it’s okay to be.. mad, to be upset with me to-”
“Punish you,” Remus finishes for him. “You want me to punish you.”
“Yes..” Regulus hisses on a breath.
“For what, Regulus?”
“For..” The words are scared little creatures on his tongue. They cling to the soft parts of his throat and wont come out.
“Surely you are not asking me to punish you for what Severus did?” He spits the name, spits the whole sentence like he’s sickened by it.
Regulus blinks because, well.. he is. “It’s.. It’s my fault.” He whispers.
Remus raises an unimpressed eyebrow at him and waits for him to explain. They stand there in silence like they have all day, which, Regulus supposes they do, now.
After several beats he starts to stutter, “It w-wasn’t you. He knew that we.. or he guessed, but, he also found records in his search for information. Our mother’s death records, the investigation..”
“You killed her?” Remus nods his understanding, and also his confusion with the statement. Like a “I know that, so what am I not seeing?” that Regulus has to answer to be truthful, to make it make sense like it does in his head.
“I set the house on fire. Yes. But I.. I killed her before that. Brutally. The way they found her, it’s in those records and Sirius..”
“Doesn’t know how you did it?” Remus guesses.
Regulus nods. Tries to look away but he can’t because Remus is still holding his hair, making their eyes meet. He hates that he knows it’s intentional, that Remus is forcing himself to look and to see this disaster as it spills like a rampant dumpster fire out of his mouth.
“The things I did to her.. were things she did to him. To me. But I did them worse, more, bad enough to.. to kill.” He swallows the rock that works its way up his throat with the last of his words, damn near choking on it.
He can feel the tears stinging his eyes again as he continues, “If Sirius were to hear that.. to see the evidence of it.. He’d think I’m a monster .”
Remus gasps. Brings his head down to rest against Regulus’s. “You think Sirius would look at you and see her .”
“I know he would..”
“You..” Remus groans, “you two fucking.. fucking idiots, oh my god.”
“...What?”
“You. You and your brother, you’re going to have me turning gray before I’m 35. If the two of you don’t get together and work through your familial trauma with each other I am going to lose my mind, Regulus. I cannot keep having the same conversation twice.”
Regulus is lost. Confused. Embarrassed, for some reason, and worried that Remus is spiraling again and about to punch him or something. Again he asks blankly, “What?”
“Sirius left you where he did yesterday, because he heard you tell him you were scared, and he thought you meant of him. ”
Regulus’s heart aches in his chest. Burns, actually, heartburn that could kill you and where moments ago he wishes he could turn up the heat he’s now internally begging for it to be turned down. Dread curls around his stomach and squeezes as Remus goes on.
“He thought you looked at him and saw her. Your mother. And you were scared, but you weren’t scared of him, were you? You were scared of the situation you were in, the things Severus was demanding of you, scared that if you didn’t do those things that he might look at you like he was thinking you were looking at him.”
Guilt. Shame. Embarrassment.
All over his skin, he’s red with it.
For what he did, what he allowed, for his lies.
And now for the way he made Sirius feel.
“Oh no.. oh, oh no no no..” He mumbles, tongue heavy in his mouth from horror. He’s all different colors of sick of rouge and he needs them to be colored over with judgment, with repayment, needs to be cleaned of anything but the colors Remus can leave on his skin in forgiveness.
“Hey. Hey.. look, look at me.” Remus soothes, and Regulus obeys. Eyes up and staring wide at Remus. “It’s okay. I told him he was wrong. And you’re okay, you’re going to tell him too.”
“ Oui, yes, yeah, I should-”
“Not now, though.” Remus stops him. Regulus’s brow furrows in confusion.
“Right now.. You need to be punished, don’t you, pet?”
Regulus swallows. Right, that was.. that was what he was after. What he was asking for. Some sort of payment he can make to earn back his place in these relationships. He nods.
“Yeah..” Remus strokes along his cheek, looking between his eyes, searching. “You want me to punish you?”
“Yes..” He whispers.
“Ask me..” Remus raises his eyebrows expectantly.
“..Sir, will you please punish me for my actions this past week?” He bats his eyelashes, plumps his lip, sure that he looks as guilty as he feels.
Remus nods again, subtle bow of his head. He lets go of Regulus’s hair, his cheek, and steps back away from him. He looks his fill, eyes roaming along all of the parts Regulus knows his white clothes don’t hide the sin of.
“Strip down, and assume your submissive position at the end of our bed, darling.”
The “our” makes Regulus feel like if he just takes a punishment, pays his dues, he can still be forgiven and that is everything to him. It makes him feel like maybe a bit of soap will wash the dirt off of his skin now, because it’s Remus’s.
“Yes, Sir.” He answers.
He moves quickly to Remus’s room and strips off his clothes, but he doesn’t put them in the hamper. He walks them over to the bathroom bin, too small to be disposing of such a large heap but he does it anyway. Stuffs them in and returns the lid. He’ll never get them clean again, so they have to go.
He’s about to sink to his knees, purely out of respect, when he remembers the orders he was given the first time. When he wasn’t officially Remus’s submissive-in-training.
“When not in play you’ll assume a submissive position while standing. Head down, hands clasped behind your back.”
They weren’t temporary orders, Remus had reassured him when they talked , so Regulus does what he’s been instructed. He stands at the end of the bed, head down, eyes on the floor, hands clasped tightly behind his back. He only shakes a little, as he waits.
Remus is in minutes later. He knows by the way the door creaks open, and he watches as his naked feet approach. He’s still got his underwear on, Regulus can see the hint of his shirt.
“You may look at me.” Remus gives permission. Regulus looks.
And fuck, does he love what he sees. Remus is all kinds of hard and handsome, and Regulus routinely finds himself lost in the colors of his eyes, especially the one that is cut around with white. He’s beautiful, and be still his beating heart, deadly, because whatever he did in the last few minutes seems to have seen him find his calm.
Eye of the storm, his boyfriend, his dominant, is. Center of gravity closest to him, strongest, when James isn’t around. Pulls him in, in an entirely different way. He loves him so much. Is going to love him even more when he’s earned his forgiveness.
“Your safewords, pet?”
“Green, for good and keep going. Yellow, slow down. Red to stop immediately.” He recites automatically, words flowing freely out of his mouth from the script in his head. The lovely, beautiful list of rules and words they wrote down together so that he was sure of what to do, what to say, how to act and what to expect.
Remus cups his chin, strokes his cheek again. He leans in, and plants a soft little kiss on his forehead that makes Regulus float. “You’re going to be uncomfortable. It’s going to.. hurt. You’re going to beg me to stop. I want you to try and let me work you through it, because I know that if you put your mind to it, if you believe me, that you can. But baby.. you call red, if you need to. Really, really need to. Okay?”
“Yes, sir.” He agrees readily, licking his lips. Eager to get on with it, to hurt for his mistakes.
"Good boy." Remus sits on the edge of the bed as he instructs, "Lay on your stomach, across my knees."
Regulus positions himself skillfully, his hands still clasped behind his back.
"Regulus, darling, what am I punishing you for?"
"For letting him touch me, Sir."
A soft slap to his ass makes him jump, then settle. "No, I am not punishing you for that man touching you without your consent. And whether you allowed him to or not, you were coerced, you were not consenting . What am I punishing you for?"
"Um.." His voice comes out shaky, "You're punishing me for, for lying, Sir." Remus hates lying.
Another slap, to the other cheek this time. Still light, barely enough to even sting. "No, I'm not punishing you for lying under duress , baby. You felt like you had no choice, I understand that. Try again, tell me what I'm punishing you for."
He's at a loss now, stammering through, "F-for, um.. for putting myself in a compromising-"
Another slap. "No. Regulus. I am not punishing you for things other people did, or forced you to do."
Regulus is silently stumped. Isn't sure of the right answer now and doesn't want to give another wrong one.
Remus's tone is softened when he says, "I'm punishing you, pet.. for not having trust in your partners. For not coming to us with the truth, any of it. For not having faith in your place in our hearts, despite what judgements you have of yourself." Remus's strong hands rubs each of his cheeks as he speaks.
He doesn't spank him again, and it's the ones on his face that color.
"So, what am I punishing you for?"
"For not trusting that you all love me and will keep me safe." He drags it out of his throat, the words feel like they have claws, digging in and resisting being spoken but he does it. He gets them out.
"Good boy." Remus hums, and his fingers dig in gently, working the muscles of his upper thighs.
Regulus waits for another hit to land. He waits, and waits, and Remus's fingers continue down the lengths of his legs, massaging and soothing an ache he didn't know was there.
"What're you.." Regulus hedges.
"Hush." Remus admonishes. He continues to rub, and caress, and softly stroke..
Long minutes of silence ensue, wherein Regulus feels far too itchy with impatience waiting for a strike to land to relax. He feels Remus pay extra attention to the side of his thigh where Severus had held him, dragging gentle nails across the skin. It's a balm over the assaulted flesh.
It feels too nice, too..
"Sir, I'm ready for my punishment.." He says quietly, wondering if Remus is just waiting for Regulus to be relaxed enough to endure it. But he can't relax when the dirty parts of him are being paid attention to like this.
"I know you are, pet. Good boy." But Remus continues his gentle ministrations. Several minutes of this has Regulus laying his head down, to the side on the mattress.
"That's it. Relax." Remus praises. His hands follow the edges of his ass, up and around to his lower back. He bites his lip at the reminder of his scars so vividly on display, but he knows Remus isn't going to judge them. If anything, he thinks he sort of.. likes them.
His nails glide, up up up, then down down down. His thumbs dig in and massage. They work along the ridges of his spine. The anticipation is killing Regulus slowly. "Sir?.."
"Yes, pet?" Remus's tone is even.
"When are you going to start, Sir?"
He sees Remus smile to himself out of the corner of his eye as he says, "I have, pet."
"But.."
"Quiet, please, darling." His fingers, light as feathers, stroke the ridges and the outlines of his scars. Each one he traces and rubs over, numbness spreading from the pads of his fingers because he never quite got feeling back.
Regulus squirms, a little. Arches up his ass as if to encourage Remus to hit there . Make that hurt, instead of the stomach ache he's getting from the doting massage.
When Remus's palms roam down, he thinks he's going to get it. But Remus cups his cheeks, spreads them wide and rubs, slow and methodically over his entrance.
Maybe he'll finger him while he hits him? Regulus spreads his legs a little to allow him more access.
"Do you know, you're the same pink here that you turn when you blush?"
Regulus flushes as if it was a command. Makes a humming little noise of shyness. Feels antsy, and dirty, and too relaxed now. Wants it to start to hurt.
"Can I finger you open, pet?"
"Yes, Sir." He answers eagerly because finally, finally , he thinks they're getting to the punishment.
But Remus is slow. He's gentle. He uses lube , takes his sweet time with one finger and then his sweet time with two. He finds that sensitive spot inside Regulus and rubs a knowing pattern, back and forth, that has Regulus straining and dripping where he's trapped between thigh and stomach.
Remus's free hand returns to brush over the outside of him, careful palm along his thigh, his arms, the back of his neck. They come around and stroke the front, too, and Regulus prepares himself to be choked, but he isn't.
He's just held, and soothed, massaged and rubbed until he's throbbing.
"Please, Sir.." He whines, squirming a little to try and force that hand away from the areas of his skin that he would rather see hit, or cut, or burned or something. Scrubbed raw, maybe, but he doesn't quite think that would do away with the filth.
To have Remus touching him in those places, getting it on his fingers, it makes him feel sick. Feel rotten.
"What is it, pet?"
"You don't need to.. Can you.. Can you just skip to the punishment? I can take it. You know I can. I've taken worse, Sir." He rambles.
"I know, angel. I see that. This is different. But you're doing so well for me."
"You're not.. doing anything yet," Regulus pauses to breathe as he hears his voice shake, "Sir."
"Aren't I?" Remus cooes as he strokes that bundle of nerves again. Regulus's cock jumps. He whimpers quietly. He wants to be done with this part, this feel good starter to whatever pain Remus has planned for him.
"No, Sir?"
"Are you questioning my methods, pet?" Remus sounds like he's teasing. His hand slides up into Regulus's hair and he braces for a tug, but he gets groomed instead. Fingers untangle the knots, pulling away the already semi free hair tie to brush through.
"Sir?" Regulus whimpers. He can't stand the gentle much longer, the way his skin tingles from the loving touches..
"Shhh, I've got you. Little bit more."
Regulus can handle a little bit more. He hopes. He squeezes his eyes closed, and a little bit more feels closer to half an hour, that by the end has tears dripping onto the sheets. Has him wanting to hide his face, hide his body, make Remus stop touching all of these parts of him that have already been ruined with such care.
Wants him to stop edging him because he loves it and he hates it because he feels like he doesn't deserve anything he loves, especially not given to him by someone so beautiful.
Finally, Remus's fingers slip free of him. "Up and lay down again, pet. On your side, head on the pillow. Arm up under your head. Perfect, you're such a good listener. I'm so lucky."
"Thank you, Sir.." Regulus buries half his face in the pillow and closes his eyes to dampen his tears. He expects that Remus will lay behind him, enter him roughly, punish him now. Maybe spank him while he does.
So, when the bed dips in front of him, he's admittedly startled. His eyes snap open and he watches as Remus, naked now, lays on his side, too. Mimics Regulus's position, except to wrap an arm around his waist and pull him in. Skin on skin, Regulus whines at the contact, tries to pull away to avoid that stupid scarlett "A" from branding Remus just like he's branded himself. But Remus holds him tight, pulls his thigh up around his hip.
The way they lay, it subtly mocks the way Severus had him trapped. Except Regulus is here willingly, he's being held, not held down. He's safe. It's not fair , he should be hurting right now for what he's done.
Realizes, actually, as Remus comes in close to kiss him, all slow and lazy, that he does fucking hurt. He aches and throbs and feels flushed with embarrassment and too raw and open for comfort. Except these are not the ways in which he expected to be uncomfortable. Not the hurt he thinks he deserves.
"Remus.." He whines against his boyfriend's mouth. It's breaking a rule, a little.
Remus hushes him. "Is it hurting now, pet?"
"Please.." He gasps as Remus's lube soaked hand wraps around his prick, around both of theirs, and wets them together.
"Please what?" They slip and slide against each other, sensitive shafts touching.
"Please, Sir.." Regulus moans.
"Hmm? What, please what? What are you after?"
He arches his hips, feels it as Remus guides his slicked up cock under his own, to his open entrance. Goes dizzy at the slow, easy slide in. The fullness is too much, it makes the ache spread.
"Please, Sir, just punish me already." He whines.
"I am." Remus breathes against his mouth.
"Hurt me." Regulus gasps as he pulls out.
He slides in slowly again as he repeats, "I am, angel. I know you're hurting."
Regulus's chest heaves, a sob rips free that Remus stifles with love. With his mouth. With deep kisses as he rocks their hips together.
It's not even fucking, there's no "hit" of contact inside if him because Remus is hardly pulling out, they're just rocking.
His face is wet and his stomach aches and his prick leaks and, "It feels too good." Regulus cries.
Remus's bottom arm slides down around his shoulder, his hand into his hair and he holds their faces and their bodies together as they create gentle waves atop their sheets.
"Oh god. Please.. Please, fuck me harder." He moans, eyes squeezed shut.
"No." Remus refuses.
"pull my hair." He begs.
"No."
"Slap me!" He gasps out, desperate.
"No." And Remus kisses him again. Loving lips.
Regulus is shaking, he can't fucking stand it.
"Y-You're supposed to be punishing me!"
"I am." Remus is sure in his stance, it's driving Regulus mad, and he has no room to fight for purchase, has no leverage because one of his arms is trapped and the other is wrapped around Remus's back, holding on like a bear hug for dear life, lest he be thrown off this sailing ship of ache.
"This isn't-"
"Can you feel how much I love you, still?"
"Yes!" Regulus's voice is high pitched and fucking broken, just like his heart feels because it burns .
"Even though you told me what you did? Even though something terrible happened to you? Even though you didn't trust me? Even though you lied," Remus pants, squeezes him close, grinds deeply as he continues, "Can you feel how much I fucking love you, still, angel?"
"Yes. Yes! Oui, fuck, please stop!"
" Never . I will never fucking stop loving you."
"It hurts. It hurts. s'il te plait, please, it hurts, Daddy please ," Regulus begs, cries, pleads. Blurts out the term of endearment, wholly accidental, but Remus groans.
"Say it again, pet, say it onto my mouth like a good boy, come on.." Remus's hand comes down to his prick and strokes. The room fucking tilts, goes all side ways as Regulus mashes their mouths together.
"It hurts, Daddy, please ." It's muffled by tongues but Remus doesn't seem to care. He moves faster, strokes him in time with the thrusts that rub against his insides and make him see stars.
"Good. Good. Feel it baby, let it hurt you, let me love you."
"I'm gonna come, I'm gonna, can I please, I can't hold it I-,"
"Come for Daddy baby, come on, come on," Remus groans in time with Regulus's release.
It coats the skin they've got pressed between them, chests and stomachs sticky and Remus keeps on stroking him even as he starts to screech for the pain. A couple more deep, well timed waves have Remus spilling too, filling him up.
He feels it leak out as they ride their orgasms together, slower and slower. The come leaks out, but the warmth stays in. In him, around him, holding him. The warmth in his heart.
He aches like overused muscles all over.
He aches like he was hurt, punished.
"I trust you, I trust you, I should've trusted you, I'm so sorry, so sorry, I'm so in l-, I love- I.." He rambles against Remus's mouth, still pressed against his own. But he can't quite get it out, is worried that Remus won't think he means it just because he's so wrung out that he can't think straight. Even though he knows. Has known.
"I forgive you, angel. I love you. I love you, angel, love you so fucking much. You're forgiven." Remus's voice is that final salve, that soothing balm that stifles the ache. He is filled with love. Filled with warmth.
"I love you, too. I'm in love with you, so in love, please, believe me." He breathes against Remus's lips.
"I do. I do, darling, I believe you."
"I trust you." Regulus can't stop the words that keep flowing.
"I forgive you."
"I love you, I.." Regulus forces his eyes open to find Remus already watching him.
The gaze is soft, reverential, and Regulus returns it. They lay in the silence, basking in the afterglow for so long that Regulus can't feel where his body ends and Remus's begins. And as he comes down from the heavens, the clouds, drops slowly, he feels clean again.
Notes:
Incest fic meet... Daddy kink? Hello..
I mean come on it's a little fitting right??And don't worry, snape still has some cosmic fucking karma coming to him, but I felt like we needed a brief interlude to feel better first (plus all the boys need a chance to hear the full story and take their shots, right??)
If you found spelling errors/mistakes no you didn't because I'll fix it if I find them like I normally do after editing several times and there still being some so, shhh, lol ty
Chat with me in the comments! Thoughts, feelings, all of it ♥️♥️
Chapter 19: A send off of space debre
Summary:
"The silence of agreement hangs heavily between them. And then it erupts with the noisiness of planning, of bracing for the impact of incoming debre, of garbage that they’re going to invite into their space and then set on fire. And this time, Regulus plans to walk away from the flames, unrepentant for them."
Notes:
Dialogue heavy-
Pretty graphic violence at the end, so.. I hope you all meant it when you said you wanted to see Severus get his a** beat.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I should call James and Sirius, let them know what’s going on. And.. I owe them an explanation and an apology.” Regulus admits out loud, now that he’s curled up on Remus’s couch in a shirt that smells like him and with a mug of tea in his hands.
“I texted them while you were stripping down earlier, darling, They know you're here and safe.” Remus says from his spot next to him. He’s got his hand on his ankle again, rubbing soothing circles over the bone.
“Oh.. are they very mad?” He asks quietly. Best to prepare himself, he thinks.
“They’re.. worried.” Remus nods like there’s more, and Regulus knows there is. Disappointment and horror probably among the “more”.
“Do you really think they won't.. blame me? For all of this..”
“Do you really think that your loved ones are going to hear that you were blackmailed and assaulted and blame you for it?”
Regulus sighs. “No, but.. for the choices I made that contributed to those things happening to me.”
“I think they are going to feel similar to how I do, darling. Frustrated with the lack of trust, frustrated with the lies even, but able to understand how our love was held over your head by someone who had no problem twisting things up for you and letting your head do the rest of the work to convince you that what you were doing was necessary.”
Regulus stares down at the swirling, milky liquid in his cup in quiet contemplation. He knows Remus is probably right, and the fear begs for him to push it off, ask for more quiet time with the boyfriend who already knows everything, but that won’t help. It will only make the fear grow, so, “Can you ask them to come over, for me?”
“Of course I can, after we’ve had our tea.”
Regulus takes another sip, and then looks over to watch as Remus reads a book that had been laying open on his table. “Moony?” He murmurs. He doesn’t often use the nickname, but..
“Yes, angel?” Remus looks up at him through golden eyelashes.
“Thank you..” For understanding. For hurting me gently, taking care of me. For loving me.
Remus gives him a soft smile and a slow, succinct nod. “You’re welcome, pet. I do so love when you remember your manners.”
Regulus flushes, lips turned up as he settles back to finish his drink and enjoy the calm for a while longer. He doesn’t let the guilt eat at him, doesn’t let the shame color him a darker rouge.
-
Sirius is the first to hug him when he and James turn up an hour later. He pulls him in and buries his face in his hair, soft “I’m sorry” on his breath.
“I’m sorry too.” Regulus whispers back. He lets himself be held onto like Sirius is afraid if his arms aren’t tight enough he may slip through the cracks in them. It’s an odd sort of communion, to know that his brother feels similarly to how he does.
They need to talk, to sort out their views of each other, he knows. He needs to make it clear to Sirius how much he worships the ground he walks on. But the time for that isn’t now, so instead he lifts his head and says, low and just for his brother. “I wasn’t scared of you, Siri. I was just.. scared.”
Sirius shoots a look over his head at Remus, and then gives him a sad little nod. When he looks back to Regulus he says, “You’re going to tell us what had you so afraid?”
“Yes..” He confirms.
Sirius seems to swallow a lump of whatever he was going to say, and instead kisses him softly, just a quick one on the lips before he hands him over to James.
James wraps him up in his arms, tugs him close, buries his face into his neck like he’s going to cry. “You lied to me.” He’s quick to accuse.
And he’s right, he did lie, so Regulus says, “I know, I’m so sorry. I have an explanation but it’s no excuse, I shouldn’t have. I should’ve come home to you, James.. I will, in the future. I promise.”
James pulls back to look at him. He searches the plains of his face for honesty and Regulus bares it all to him. All of the ugly emotions, the fear and the sadness, along with the truth of his words now. He’s going to be open, going to divulge the full truths and trust that he will still be loved after.
James smiles when he sees it. And he holds up his pinky. “Promise, then. If you break it, Regulus Black, I will take your finger for it.”
Regulus pinky promises, even while he thinks that you, James Potter, would never hurt a fly in any way said fly didn’t want.
“You’re okay?” James asks, quieter now as he pulls him in for another hug.
“No..” Regulus says honestly, “But I’m going to be, now.”
“Sit with me?” James asks. His voice shakes, a little, and he hugs Regulus closer like he, too, thinks Regulus is one crack away from slipping. He’s not holding him like he’s breakable, but like he’s.. precious.
“Mm,” He hums his agreement.
They sit, Sirius next to Remus and Regulus next to James and Regulus talks. Long winded retelling of his past week. Sparing no detail he recounts the things said and how they escalated, the brief touches that got longer, more noticeable, more intentional. When he gets to the blackmail, he has to pause.
“No, I’m sorry, Reg.. I know, I mean.. Clearly I know that we are all sleeping together.. and I know that you killed her ,” Sirius doesn’t say it hushed like Regulus imagines it should be, but out loud, proud, almost. “ So.. why didn’t you just come straight home and tell us what he was doing?”
Regulus looks down at his hands. “He didn’t just suspect, he knew.. details, that weren’t publically available. About where she was, her.. injuries.”
“Reg..” Regulus looks up at his brother as his tone drops. His eyes are narrowed, “Was it not the fire that killed her?”
Regulus swallows down his rising panic. “No. It wasn’t. She was very dead before I started the fire. The things I did, I.. I suppose we should talk-”
Regulus doesn’t have time to stutter through his sentence, because Sirius is quick in pushing himself off of the couch and waltzing over, dropping gracefully and inexplicably over his lap. Regulus’s hands come up to his brother’s hips on instinct, even as his brother’s come up to his shoulder and push him back, to his mouth and and shush him.
He knew Sirius wouldn’t want to hear the details. That he would be so disgusted as to not even let Regulus start, though-
Sirius leans in close, noses brushing as he says, “Don’t. Don’t tell me,” Regulus’s heart drops. “Yet..” Sirius adds.
“Don’t tell me.. yet.” Regulus’s eyebrows draw in in confusion. In his brother's eyes there's.. heat. The look Sirius gives him could burn him up with its intensity. He’s looking like he wants to devour him.
“I want to be alone with you when you tell me..” Sirius brushes their noses together as he growls, “Want to hear every bloody detail while I’m thick inside of you, petite étoile ."
Sirius’s exhale is rough, a “ Merde ..” escaping as he does. Like a groan. Like he wants to take him, hear it, now. Like he can’t wait.
“Oh..” Regulus gasps against the palm of Sirius’s hand.
Oh.
Sirius wants to hear it. Is.. turned on, by it?
Only when Sirius is sure by his wide eyes and his nod does he let his hand slowly fall away. He leans in, kissing him deeply for his silence. He doesn’t stop until they’re both breathing harshly.
His brother’s forehead comes down against his and Regulus shudders, “I thought you’d hate me for it. Thought you’d.. see her, in me.”
He feels his brother stiffen, a sad noise escaping past his lips. “Thought you saw the same in me, yesterday.”
“No. Never.”
“Me neither, baby..”
“Okay.. okay, good.”
“Good..”
When he glances to the side he finds James watching them intently. Looking between their mouths, his own bottom lip bitten, fond smile on his warm toned face. Regulus shoots him an apologetic little look for the interruption and then says to Sirius, “Can I go on now, Siri?” In an annoyed-brother sort of voice.
“Sure, sure, yes.” Sirius still sounds like he’s catching his breath, steadying himself. He doesn’t move.
“Can you go back to your seat so I can do it without the distraction?” Regulus stipulates further.
“Yep, uh-huh..” Sirius still doesn’t move. Until his entire body is lifted off of Regulus by Remus’s arms, and he’s positioned like a doll on his boyfriends lap on the couch behind them.
Sirius gasps a “hey!” and Remus chuckles quietly.
“You’re going to want to be held for this part, mon coeur, (my heart)” Remus says quietly against the side of his head.
Regulus watches Sirius still, and then calm as he nods. “Fine, fine..” He says, although a bit petulant.
His playful turned petulant mood doesn’t last. It turns sad, sour and then downright furious to the point of Remus having to hold him still because everyone in the room can tell he’s going to shoot up from his seat with all intentions of hunting Severus down and killing him.
As soon as the name is said, it’s clear to Regulus that both of the other men in the room know the full, unfiltered story between him and Remus and are livid not only that Remus has had to see him again, but that he’s targeted Regulus. That Regulus has had to spend any amount of time with the monster.
And then, to hear Regulus stutter through retelling the scene yesterday morning.. He isn’t sure Sirius can keep it together. And James, next to him, is.. startlingly silent.
Throughout Regulus talking, James has pulled him closer, wrapped his arm around him, put his free hand on his knee but now.. Now he’s all but cradling Regulus, and when he turns his head he finds James’s face.. wet.
With tears.
Regulus has been talking and focused on the rage coming off of his brother in his waves, while next to him, his boyfriend has been crying .
He wraps his arms around James’s shoulders, basically climbing into his lap to pull him into a hug. A hug that James returns, wraps him up in, buries his face in his shoulder and shakes with the force of the sobs that Regulus can tell he’s trying to hold in.
“It’s okay, shh, I’m okay..” Regulus tries to reassure him, because he is. It was traumatic and harrowing and it’s probably going to scar as bad as the wounds on his back, but he’s alive and the people he loves have heard most of everything and they still love him. Assure him they will love him through hearing the rest of the details, eventually.
“I know. I know, you’re here, you’re okay, you’re so strong baby I’m just.. so fucking sorry I wasn’t there to protect you.”
“You couldn’t have known..” Regulus says quietly, “I didn’t tell you..”
James doesn’t respond, he just holds him and shakes and Regulus holds him too and keeps himself steady for him. Long minutes of silence between them, muttered whispers behind them where Sirius and Remus talk about what Sirius has just heard. They talk about Severus.
And Regulus can do nothing but listen about how deeply Severus hurt Remus, while he holds his boyfriend and feels.. terrible, for it all. But angry. Angry at Severus fucking snape, not himself. Not guilty.
Regulus thinks the man should pay for the people he’s hurt.
People like Regulus, and Remus, and.. Oh. “That girl!” He gasps.
James pulls back, “What girl?”
“Severus, he told me.. When he was still Tobias, about this girl his friends hurt. He swears he didn’t, but.. I think he did.”
“When was this?” Remus asks from behind. Regulus turns to face the other two men as he answers.
“Um. he said he was twenty, so.. eight-ish years ago?”
“My da told me about this, I think. Over the phone. He didn’t say who was involved, but this girl.. What happened to her was unthinkable. She lived but.. I don’t know if you can call it living, if you have to go on after something like that.”
Regulus feels sick. “And he ran from it. Never had to pay for what he did to you, or to her..”
“He should pay for it.” Sirius growls.
Regulus meets his brother’s eyes. Sees the cord of sanity pulled taut and thin between them. The way his eye twitches slightly, teeth on display through his disgusted grimace. Like an animal, posed to strike, to rip Severus Snape to shreds and Regulus.. he wants to let him. “He should,” He agrees with a nod.
“You can’t kill him, darling..” Remus warns, rubbing his thumbs into Sirius’s shoulders.
“I could,” Sirius insists in that dangerous tone of his, “I want to, for what he did to you. And now to Reg.”
“I know, but.. I won’t let you.”
“Why are you defending this asshole’s life? He shouldn’t get to keep living it after he’s made such a mess of so many others!” Sirius grouses in outrage.
“I’m not defending him, I’m defending you. Keeping you safe, even from yourself, your anger. That’s my job, baby.” Remus is calm, even a bit remorseful, but resolute. His stance won’t be moved, Regulus can tell.
“He should die for this.” Sirius insists.
“That’s not for us to decide, we can’t take that into our hands..”
“..But?” James interrupts, “I sense a but, Moony.” Regulus leans back into his arms at the sullen edges of his voice.
“But.. we could, I suppose, scare him. Enough that he’ll never do this to anybody else. Scare the snake back into its den, so to speak.”
The silence of agreement hangs heavily between them. And then it erupts with the noisiness of planning, of bracing for the impact of incoming debre, of garbage that they’re going to invite into their space and then set on fire. And this time, Regulus plans to walk away from the flames, unrepentant for them.
They take the weekend to settle tempers, calm the panic under each of their skins that tingles and threatens peace, relax in each other’s embraces once more and Regulus is beyond grateful for each touch, each hold, each kiss.
That they could forgive him his lies and believe his promises to never do it again, to trust in them, is the world to him. And he finds himself thoroughly grounded by the gravity that holds him to it. To James.
James, who hardly leaves his side for the next two days. Keeps their fingers tangled whenever he can, pulls him into embraces as frequent as he breaths. James, who cries Saturday night, into his pillow, trying not to let Regulus hear it but of course he does. Of course he feels the shaking. His boyfriend who he pulls into him and kisses until his face is dry and his hands are steady once more.
James who loves him thoroughly. Very thoroughly. Every inch of him is so covered in love by Sunday morning that there is hardly a patch of skin free of the evidence of it. Pretty purple love bites plastered all over his pale skin.
James, who starts shaking all over again when Regulus is gone twenty minutes to shower.
“Jamie..” Regulus pulls his face out of his hands, kneeling down in front of his boyfriend, who sits on the edge of the bed where Regulus had left him.
“Sorry, I.. Sorry..” James chokes out, attempting to pull his hands back to wipe at his face. Regulus does it himself.
“Don’t be..” Regulus whispers softly.
James chuckles a little, disheartened. “I should be the one comforting you, shit, I’m sorry..”
“You’re.. really shaken by this..” Regulus says uneasily, lips pursed. Trying to understand.
James leans into his offered embrace. “I just keep thinking about how badly you could’ve been hurt. The things he did to Remus when they were kids.. He could’ve.. I think he would’ve done much worse to you. The way he talked to you, I.. I want to puke, because I say those things to you.”
Regulus’s stomach turns. “Oh, no Jamie, no. No, don’t..”
“Shit, look at you.” James squeezes his eyes shut as he says it, “Even last night, I couldn’t help it. I mark you up and I call you pretty, girly shit and treat you like..”
“Jamie.” Regulus snaps. James’s eyes snap open as he jerks. “I love when you mark me.”
Regulus lifts himself and then lowers gently into James’s lap. He wraps his arms around his shoulders and leans in slowly as he says softly, “I love when you call me pretty, girly shit, when you talk to me until I’m all fucked up in the head and floaty..”
He trails his lips up along the side of James’s neck as he tips it, giving him access. His voice is breathy whispers of honesty as he continues, “Gets me all needy and desperate, the way you treat me..”
He licks up the lobe of James’s ear, a teasing stroke of his tongue as he purrs, “Don’t you love it too, Jamie?”
“Shit.. yes..” James gasps, his hands coming down to hold Regulus’s ass and pull him close. Regulus makes a soft little noise, one he knows James loves, as he rocks his hips.
“So don’t try to compare what he did to me..” Regulus nips softly at James’s jaw. “To what I beg you for.”
“Okay..” James moans as Regulus rocks his hips again, “Okay, shit.. I’m sorry..”
Another rock of his hips has James laying back, Regulus poised overtop and supporting himself by the palms of his hands on James’s chest. As he rocks again, he can feel James getting hard against him. “And stop. Saying. You’re. Sorry.”
The press of James through his underwear sliding against his own length while he moves is blissful, just this side of too much for him after they spent all of last night together. His face hangs over James's, his hair spilling around his eyes and James brings a hand up to brush it back and hold it out of the way as Regulus leans down to kiss him.
Soft kisses that heat. Slow grinding that hastens. “Again, baby?” James asks playfully when they break apart.
Regulus bites his bottom lip, slutty grind of his hips again. “Please?”
“Shit. Anything for you-”
“Call me pretty..” Regulus bats his eyelashes.
“Ohhh..” James moans like it hurts. “Anything for you, pretty boy.”
Regulus lets his head hang to the side as he whines. The towel he was wearing slips, slips, falls.. and James’s hand dips down between them to pull himself out.
They slide together as Regulus sits up. He’s still loose, thoroughly worked up and James slides in easily when Regulus tilts his hips and makes it clear he wants it.
Their sounds coalesce as their bodies do. His boyfriend’s hands are stable with pressure on his hips now, helping him move. Up and down on his knees, hair bouncing. Kept upright by James he lifts his own hands to his chest, to his nipples and brushes them.
He knows how he must look. Wanton, the way he throws his head back. Sweet, the sounds he makes for James. Pretty, dopey eyes, mouth ajar, hips making graceful circles.
Like a boy. Like a girl. Like..
“ Merde , what a vision.” Sirius’s voice rings clear through the sounds of pleasure in the room.
Regulus twists his head slowly, glancing over his shoulder to see his brother leant up against the doorway, staring at where they're connected as he rides James to his heart’s content.
Sirius’s eyes trail up the length of his back, and when they meet his they are appreciative silver orbs, molten metal stare.
James’s hips stutter, pulling a moan from Regulus’s mouth, aimed directly at Sirius.
“Are you going to join?” James purrs.
Sirius smirks. “ Non, mon cerf, (“No, my stag,) I’m just going to enjoy the show.”
And he does. He stands and watches as Regulus moves, and he has to admit he’s showing off, now. Enthusiastic noises, flipping his air, pulling at his nipples and then encouraging James to. It’s a sapphic display of feminine wiles and it heats Regulus’s blood, makes him feel good and warm and wanted by the men he wants in return.
When he comes it’s barely dribbles of white slick, he’s drained already from the many times James encouraged his pleasure until he was dry the night before. But what does slick his fingers he brings to his mouth. Wipes with his tongue. Swallows, while James watches, While Sirius watches , and it’s what has James grasping at his hips again. Thrusting up, deeply, calling him tight and slutty and “his” while he finds his release.
Mary calls him that morning. She is profusely apologetic, damn near crying and Regulus can’t find the normally present bite to his tone as he placates her. It wasn’t her fault, she couldn’t have known. She begs him to let her call the police, report the behavior, but he wont let her. No, it wouldn’t do at all for their plans for Severus to be picked up by the police.
So instead he insists that as repayment, she invests in a proper new register and computer system. He holds the situation over her head easily, slyly, even gets a couple days off so he doesn’t have to be there when whatever company she buys it from comes to install it.
It’s then long minutes of more apologies before he can get her off of the phone, but eventually he convinces her that while shaken, he is alright, and he will be there for his shift on Monday like always.
The plants, the flowers, they’d miss him if he was gone, after all. And they would miss their chance, if he didn’t show.
Sunday afternoon, they house hunt. It’s.. chaotic, to say the least. Everyone wants something. Spaces of their own and shared ones, aesthetics that are mismatched and they go from looking at two bedrooms to 4 bedrooms to 6 somehow and then back to two because they decide that really, aside from Regulus, they’ve all shared their spaces for so long that it would be feel odd to stop doing that, or to have more to themselves.
Regulus thinks it would be easier if they could just.. smoosh their two apartments together. Make them kiss, connect them with a bridge and be done. This idea, groaned out on the tail end of frustration as he hangs over the end of the couch, scrolling through listings on his phone, gets laughs at least. And a kiss on the forehead from Remus, who does seem admittedly wary of giving up his place.
James finds an apartment that could work but it’s too far from town, Remus and Regulus don’t want to make the drives into work.
Sirius finds a house, but the asking price and the shitty neighborhood make it an instant no.
Regulus is about to give up hope, genuinely about to say, fuck it, let’s just all cram in here Monday-Thursday and their other apartment Friday-Sunday when he scrolls past an ad that catches his eye.
He scrolls back, reads through, and can’t really believe what he’s seeing. It’s an apartment in this building, the penthouse, four bedrooms and it’s not for rent but it is for sale.
The asking price is.. insane. Well above what they’d agreed to spend, but James' share of contribution is half anyway, and Regulus knows there’s more than enough untouched money in his trust to buy it outright and not even make a dent in the bank accounts figure, so..
“Remus?”
“Yes, darling?” Remus hums from next to him where he sits with his back against the couch.
“You love this apartment, don’t you?”
“I do,” He nods, “It’s okay though, I would rather be with all of you then here on my own.”
Regulus grins. “What if being here and with us was an option?”
Remus turns, gives him a curious look. “This is a one bedroom.”
“Yes. And the top floor has four rooms.” Regulus turns his phone to show him the listing.
James pokes his thigh, which rests overtop his lap. “Hey, I want to see.”
James leans over Remus’s shoulder, and Regulus can’t help but smile fondly at the soft press of his lips to Remus’s cheek as he does. For all of the dirty things they do together, the casual intimacy between his partner’s is what makes his heart skip beats.
Remus makes an appreciative sound at the photos, he nods at the amenities, and then he frowns and grunts at the asking price, a very unnatural sound from his boyfriend’s mouth. James, bless him, sees the price and shrugs. “Easy. You want this one moon’s, Reg?”
Regulus smiles wide. “Show Sirius first, but, yeah.”
“It’s too much.” Remus shakes his head.
“It’s perfect.” Sirius argues as he looks it over, “Though.. it is pricey.”
“Doesn’t matter to me, I can-” James starts, but Regulus cuts him off.
“We can split the cost. Between your share already and my trust, we could easily add onto the ask to get us ahead of the other bidders.”
“Are you sure, Reg, you haven’t..”
“Like I told your dad, Jamie, I want to spend that money on this. On something for me, for us. I haven’t touched it before, that doesn’t mean that I can’t, I just.. thought it fitting to struggle, after what I did.”
“Okay.. easy. Remus probably already knows the property manager anyway and-”
“No.” Remus startles them both. He’s shaking his head, going back to the ads he was looking over.
“Moony..” James purrs, low in his ear. “It’s perfect, don’t be obstinate.”
“It’s too much, I can’t..” Remus grumbles.
“Moons, mon coeur,” Sirius drifts over, sitting cross legged in front of Remus. “You can. Let them, us, I’ll still put up my chunk and you’ll still put up yours. It will be our place no matter where the funds come from, anyhow.”
Remus looks around at the three of them, and though his face relays nothing, Regulus can tell he’s struggling. The place is nice, nicer then his apartment by spades and though Regulus doesn’t know a whole lot, he knows that Remus grew up quite poor.
“It must feel like a lot, huh..” Regulus says quietly. Remus glances to him. “It’s not the same, I know, but when I went from that big, although empty house to something smaller than my childhood bedroom, it.. it was a culture shock. I imagine you’re feeling quite the same about the opposite.”
“..Yes, I suppose I am.” Remus nods curiously, like Regulus’s words are only just making coherent sentences out of his rushing thoughts.
Regulus smiles softly, reaching down to squeeze his arm. “You’re a veterinarian. A doctor, Sir. Sirius owns a business. James has a trust fund bigger than his head,”
“-Hey!”
“And I.. I work at a flower shop. For practically minimum wage. But, there’s enough in my trust that I don’t really need to be doing that. So none of us are bad off, and none of us should be living like we are, anymore. So let us buy this obscenely expensive apartment, and move up instead of away, okay?”
Regulus leans in close, mouth against his ear when he whispers, “Please, Daddy?”
Remus makes a choked sound. Regulus brushes his nose against his cheek, prideful in the way the skin colors. “Fine. Fine. Okay!” Remus throws up his hands.
It’s a flustered response, a cute one for the normally composed man to be having. It makes the grin on Regulus’s face expand. Regulus doesn’t know if the other men heard what he said to cause it, but the way that Sirius’s lips tilt up and that mischievous look glints in his eyes.. he thinks at least one of them did. He would bet on it. Can’t wait for it to come up again, because knowing Sirius.. it will.
“Perfect. Thank you, Sir.” Regulus kisses his cheek before he pushes himself into an upright sitting position.
He and James have a property manager to call and an apartment to overbid for.
-
James joins him for work on Monday, and Regulus is thankful for it. If Severus is as slow to get the message and as presumptuous as Remus and Regulus think he is, then he has no doubt that he’ll show his oily face, pretty much needs him to, and he has no desire to be alone for that.
Not that any of his partner’s would let him, but James had been especially touchy over the weekend, and if Regulus had put up an argument about it for some insane reason, he would’ve lost. He has no doubt that each of the men in the crowded one bedroom would have taken their sweet time torturing the agreement out of him.
Everyone, who had been clingy with, but especially James, who Regulus knew had a fucking gift for working him up and keeping him there as long as he damn well pleased. So, no argument (that he didn’t want to have, anyway) from him.
James joins him, and Mary tries to apologize more in person and Regulus makes it clear, very crisply that he doesn’t really want to hear it. That she couldn’t have known, and he didn’t say anything until things escalated.
“Why didn’t you come to me?” She asked in the quiet of her office. Sullen, Regulus had broken her trust too.
“He knew things about me that I didn’t want getting out. I didn’t think it would go the way it did.” He answered, and then apologized to her for it the same as he’d done with each of his partners, though, in a much less intimate way.
It was a busy Monday, passing quickly with James behind the counter to distract him, and to even rope Mary into his jokes and some of the conversations while she was out the front. Before she’s due to leave around three, James shoots off to the bathroom, and Mary comes up beside him.
She pats him on the shoulder. “He’s a good one. Protective, too, he keeps an eye on everyone in here.”
“You really don’t mind that he’s here?” Regulus asks.
“He was here nearly every day for a year trying to get your attention anyway. It’s good to see how.. warmed up to him, you’ve become. And he’s never once bought two sets of the same flowers.” Mary smiles lopsidedly at him and Regulus returns it with a small one of his own. Mainly, because it’s amusing to think that James could very well have the need to buy several sets of flowers in the near future, but he thinks his Jamie wouldn’t even dare buying the same kind for each of them.
“Good to know.”
“Oh but Regulus?” Mary stops as she’s grabbing her bag.
“Yeah?” He looks up at her.
She turns towards the door, but before she leaves she turns back and calls out, “If you two ever disrespect my bathroom again, I’ll get a restraining order and he’ll never buy flowers from me again.”
She leaves Regulus with his jaw on the floor, closing the door behind her. He’s still staring, open mouthed after her when James comes out, looks at him with a raised brow and then uses his fingers to push his mouth closed.
“What’s that look about?” He laughs.
Regulus flushes , and he shoots daggers at James as he says, “You. You and your fucking bathroom obsession, James Potter. Merde!”
This has James laughing, and though he’s ridiculously embarrassed, it starts him laughing too.
Five o’clock rolls around and Regulus sets his jaw, braces his shoulders, hopes to hell this works out the way he thinks it will, but also sort of hopes it doesn’t. He also wants to avoid the contact. The anxiety that comes with all of the possibility for destruction.
Wants to hide behind his boyfriend from facing it.
But if getting through today without the encounter is what he was hoping, he is thoroughly reminded of his universal shitty luck when, of course, Severus is waiting by his car as they approach.
The grip James has on his hand tightens, and Regulus has to remind himself to breath, lest he get dizzy from panic at a very inopportune moment.
Severus eyes them both dispassionately. “Guard dog on duty, Regulus?”
James is quiet behind him while he answers, “You’re not that scary, Severus, don’t think so highly of yourself. What are you doing here?”
“Did your friend not tell you what he gets upto with your boyfriend, James? Remus was very brave, like a knight rushing in and saving him yesterday, but his intentions aren’t very honorable, are they, Regulus?” Severus taunts each of them, and Regulus can only smirk at the attempts to gain an upper hand.
“I’d be flattered if I thought you were someone that others would need bravery to go up against, Severus.” Remus answers for the both of them as he approaches. Sirius, by his side, is glaring daggers, his mouth twisted into a grimace.
Regulus smirks at the look of confusion that washes over Severus as he’s surrounded by the four of them. It’s almost worth laughing, when Remus walks right up to James and kisses him on the cheek and Severus makes a sound of shocked outrage.
“What the.. do you all just.. what..” Severus stammers, upper hand thoroughly flipped over to slam his confidence into the ground where it belongs.
“Yes, actually, we do.” Remus chuckles, amused as he gives Regulus a kiss too. It’s a show of sorts that they put on, and it works to stun the slimy git.
Regulus holds back his cringe of displeasure as Remus strides over to a stock-still Severus, still gaping openly, to wrap a strong arm over his shoulder.
The contact makes his entire body revolt, but he stomachs it. “I think we are all due to have a little chat. Don’t you think, Sirius darling?”
“I do, mon coeur.” Sirius answers fondly as he takes his place on the other side of Severus. “Get it in the car, snake.” His brother hisses.
“I’m.. I’m not going anywhere with the four of you!”
“Oh, I think you are..” Regulus hints as he spies the glint of silver, pretty little kitchen knife, pressed up against Severus’s side. “Or Remus here might loosen the rains on his gaurd dog, and I don’t think you’ll live through a dog attack like he did.”
Severus has gone pale, whether with outrage or fear Regulus can’t quite tell yet, but it doesn’t matter. He unlocks the car behind him with the FOB and tosses the chain to Remus, who catches it as Sirius roughly shoves Severus into the back and slides in next to him.
Remus strides to them again, cupping his cheeks and pulling his face up. “Are you okay darling?”
“Yes,” He breathes, melting at the soft tone of voice.
Remus looks to his side. “Jamie, love, are you? It’s almost over.”
“I’m alright, moony.” James’s voice is.. peculiar. Quiet, lulled, like he’s not really there.
Regulus squeezes his hand to get his boyfriend’s attention. “Drive me in Remus’s car, yeah? S’il te plait? ”
James looks down at him, and the blankness on his face softens. “Yeah, baby. Don't want you in the same car as that fucker anyway.”
-
The drive is longer than Regulus remembers it being when Sirius took him out here last week, but he would guess that’s probably best. Though Sirius told him that this is private property, he’s still wary of the noise they might make if this plan goes badly.
The plan to scare Severus Snape so bad that he never thinks to hurt anyone again. James pulls up behind Remus, and then it’s starting. They’re dragging a yelling and complaining Severus through thick forestry under the pinkish evening sky. Fitting, he thinks, to scare the man under the same colors he felt stained by him with.
They don’t go far, though. Just to that clearing. And while they walk, though it’s a short one, Severus has several arguments and points to try and make, as if any of them are listening.
“Remus, please, I never meant to hurt you!”
“My father.. didn’t like gay people! He used to beat me..”
“The guys knew you from school. Their father’s were all friends and they all talked about how you survived that-”
“Shut. Up.” Sirius growls at him, shoves him forward.
Regulus clings to James’s side and James squeezes him impossibly closer.
“You were interesting okay, you are, I lied-”
“I know that you lied, Severus. You told me yourself.” Remus snaps.
“No that was the lie, I had to say that or the guys would have-”
“The guys this, the guys that. The guys make you hold me down and fuck me, too?”
“No, but! But.. yes, it’s complicated-” Sirius kicks his ankle, makes him stumble and it’s so good to watch his brother knock him down a peg.
“And Regulus, he wanted what you saw, tell him Reg, how nice -” Remus grabs Severus by his shirt and throws him back into a true, getting right in his face to snarl.
“Don’t you dare talk about him. Or to him. Not even in his direction, asshole, or I’ll let my lovely boyfriend here cut your fucking tongue out, and can’t you just see-” Remus grips his hair and harshly turns his head to look at Sirius, “How fucking eager he is to do it? Shut. The. Fuck. Up.”
Severus looks like he might pass out from fear. It’s scary, facing the devil inside of someone normally so calm, but when he’s poked a sleeping bear, Regulus can’t imagine what he expected but to get bit.
"That's right," Remus pats him on the cheek, voice dripping with condescension. “Do be scared.. I fuck that pretty man so good he’d do just about anything I tell him, right down to stabbing you with that very sharp knife. So, follow your own rules, Severus. Play nice. ”
They only drag him a little farther before they’re stopping, and Remus’s knuckles are white where he holds his shirt. “How am I meant to defend myself if I can’t speak?” Severus spits in a petulant tone.
“You’re not.” Sirius snaps.
“I’m not just going to let the four of you kill me!”
Remus shoves him forward as Regulus speaks up to say, “We’re not going to kill you.”
“Yet.” Sirius shrugs smugly.
“Unless,” Remus corrects, “Unless you’re going to continue to be a problem, Severus.”
“What is that supposed to mean?” Severus spits.
Sirius yanks him around by the collar, away from Remus's grip by slamming him into yet another tree, sharp edge of a knife pressed up underneath his chin. "Fais attention à ton ton quand tu parles à mon petit ami, sale connard." (“Watch your tone when you speak to my boyfriend you ugly fuck.”)
Regulus is sick. He knew that already but.. fuck .. He should not find the sight of his brother holding Severus at knife point so fucking arousing.
Sirius catches him looking and he smirks, slow and dangerous. Like a cat who caught the mouse, or, snake in this case. A very sexy, slightly deranged cat with the head of a snake trapped between its teeth. "Appréciant le spectacle, petit frère?" ("Enjoying the show, little brother?")
Oh.. The French. "Oui." Regulus breathes, and he feels James slide his hand down over his chest, fingers lightly brushing pink places that stand at attention through his shirt.
"Sick! You're all sick!" Severus grouses, but he can't move, can't shove Sirius off without risking a cut to his throat.
"Mm, but we're not hurting anyone, are we? Not like you have, Severus." Remus muses, almost pleasantly. Like they're talking about the weather.
"I've not-" Severus starts to protest.
"You hurt me. You hurt Regulus. You hurt that girl back home, the one who ended up in the hospital, didn't you?"
"I.. I.." Severus stammers. Regulus notices the way his brother presses the knife firmer against his skin. "I only.."
"Yes, see, that's what I thought." Remus moves in close to the pair's stance against the tree.
"I didn't mean.."
"I don't care what you meant. I don't care what you went through. You're an abuser, a manipulator, a disgusting man with disgusting habits and you hurt people, Severus. Give me one good reason why I shouldn't let Sirius cut you up for it."
Severus is wholly silent. The sharp edged tongue stifled by something like shock. Something like begrudging shame.
"Exactly. But me? My boyfriends? We are not the kind of men who hurt people like that. Not unprovoked. So this is your one and only warning, Severus. Once we leave, you're going to walk out of these woods a new man. A changed man. Because if you ever come near any of us again, you will be a dead man . Understand?"
" Obviously, I understand. But why shouldn’t I tell anyone how you’ve attacked me, huh?" Severus hisses, stony resolve shaking .
“Because if you do, I’m sure the authorities in Abergavenny would be very pleased to know where Severus Snape has been hiding from them.”
Severus freezes, mouth pursed into a line. He nods, slow and angry. Remus hits him for it. Solid smack of his fist into his cheek.
Regulus feels James squeeze him again. Subtle hug that signals the beginning of the end of this encounter. He looks up to his boyfriend to find him with that blank face again, the one that Regulus can't quite place emotions to. Not happy or sad, fearful or angry or.. anything. It's quiet, like the earth's stopped turning.
He breathes in some of that calm air for himself before he marches up to Severus. Sirius backs away, and Regulus doesn't dally. He thrusts his knee up, kicks his foot hard , directly to his groin and watches him double over with a yelp. "And stay out of peoples fucking personal space, too, you fucking git." He commands, doesn't let his voice betray the shake of adrenaline in his body.
Satisfied, he walks back to James. The way he watches quietly, Regulus thinks.. "Jamie? Do you want to have a go?"
James doesn't look at him. "No, baby. I'm good." He addresses Remus when he asks, "Done here?"
"Done, love. Siri, darling, come along." Remus holds his hand out for Sirius who takes it, pout on his face.
"Can't I cut him up a little?"
Regulus is sure he's going to laugh, fondly say no, pull him away. Instead he smiles. "Somewhere non-lethal please."
Sirius grins. Christmas day, big-wrapped-box-to-open grin. "Reggie, where can I stab him?"
Regulus's eyes go wide. His heart misses a beat as his brother looks at him, waiting for the answer, waiting to be told where to embed his knife in someone. Holy fuck. He wants to make it good, fun for his brother. Somewhere that won't kill him, but it'll bleed a lot. Be real satisfying.
"Outer thigh, but you'll have to leave the knife in. He'll die otherwise. Or top of his forearm, if you want to keep the knife, Siri."
"Perfect." Sirius whirls around and jabs the knife just under Severus's shoulder. Regulus thinks he could come from the view alone.
Severus screams. Bloody murder that rings through the trees and where normally the loud noise would have made Regulus want to cover his ears and cringe away, this.. this is deep space music from the heavens and he wishes he could have recorded it, memorialized it, had sex to it.
Sirius rips the knife from his arm with a satisfied, wet sounding pull. Severus fully collapses, body heaving sobs against the cold forest floor. They leave him there to cry over what Regulus thinks count as self-inflicted wounds. Karma comes to collect his dues.
Sirius is still giddy when they reach their cars. Remus is petting him, heavy petting as they kiss and Sirius cheers and obsesses over the bloody knife in his hand and it's all so wildly fucked up but Regulus is enjoying every second of the revelry, because it feels like they won.
He turns to James with a shy smile, leaning up on his toes to kiss him. "You okay? You're being quiet, Jamie.."
James softens as he looks at him. Brings his hands up to his cheeks and strokes under his eyes with his thumbs, like he's wiping away tears that aren't there. "I'm glad you're safe, pretty thing." He sighs.
"I am, I am safe. It's over now." Though, he's rather unsettled by James's flat mood.
"Yeah. You should ride in the car with your brother, baby." James whispers as he leans down to kiss him. His lips are soft and inviting, closed presses.
"I want to go with you.." Regulus argues quietly, because he hasn't been away from James the whole weekend, and now the way he's acting so.. shut down, he doesn't want to know what might happen if he is.
James moves his mouth to Regulus's ear, practically purring when he says, "Your brother is looking at that knife like he wants to wipe it all over your skin. Go play with him for a while."
There's no room for argument. Regulus opens his mouth to, but James is already talking over him to Remus. "Take them home? I'll stop and get us takeout."
Regulus turns to see Remus look over James and then nod. It's a half smile, crooked, like maybe he sees whatever Regulus does. The dull of his normal shine. But he nods and beckons Regulus to get into their car.
And playing with Sirius and that bloody knife does sound fun. Regulus presses a last kiss to his lips. "You're getting takeout and coming home?"
"Yes, baby." James assures.
*
It’s not a lie. Not entirely, James reasons. He does plan on getting takeout, and going home. He doesn’t think about his motives for sending Regulus away with Remus and Sirius. Not even as the headlights fade towards a quickly purpling sky. Not even as he stuffs his hands in his pockets, originally for his keys, but doesn’t fish them out.
Not even when he turns towards the trees again, away from Regulus’s car.
He walks without thought towards the clearing. Listens to the crunch of leaves under his feet. Hears the chirps of birds singing dinner-time around him. It’s warm, for autumn. Or maybe he just is unusually warm under his jumper. The breeze is actually a little chilly. He should’ve taken it off and given it to Regulus before he left.
It’s not a long walk, James is thankful for that. It gives him little time to let his stomach turn, but he wonders if he would feel it even if he did. He’s felt unusually down the past few days. Not in a sad way, just.. very little energy. No battery for his big smiles or his positive attitude, and nothing he’d usually do to charge said batteries has worked to refill that light in him.
So, he felt a little drained. A little numb. His mind felt a little stilted, because every time it started up, it strayed somewhere guilty. Somewhere angry. Somewhere he didn’t know how to deal with, because he’d never been there before.
He’d never been here in this clearing before, either. Facing down a monster who had hurt an untold number of people. Who had hurt his loved ones. The things he did to Regulus.. He can’t picture them, or his body revolts, all sensation returning to remind him that he has nerves that can feel lit on fire by extreme emotions rolling through him.
And to know that this man did far worse to Remus. Had held him down and used him, had hurt him, physically and emotionally. That this snake bit, and bit, and bit until Remus had been so full of poison that no antidote would ever prevent the flare up of side effects from the trauma.
That he had looked his moon in the face and told him he was only using him for the gratification of the tides. James wanted to drown him for it.
His feet carry him until he’s standing right in front of the bloody, still heaving form on the ground. Severus glares up at him through greasy hair hanging down over his face, sweat matted and shiny.
“Why are you back? Changed your mind about having a turn with me? Your fuckbuddy’s got the best spots but, I’m sure you can think of something.” Severus spits at him in a low voice.
James doesn’t even think the answer before it spills out of his mouth. It just comes out, unprompted spew of words, and he realizes as he says them, at the same time as Severus hears them, what he means. Why he came back to this clearing. To this monster. “No. I know Remus said we weren’t the kind of men to hurt someone unprovoked, but, technically I never said that. I never said any of it. So..”
Severus stands on shaky legs, clutching his arm where he’s been stabbed. His rising up gives James leverage to fist his hand into the front of his shirt. “I’m back to make extra sure that you can’t walk out of these woods and hurt the people I love ever again.”
“Oh yeah?” Severus taunts, “And how are you going to do that? Are you going to drown me in your tears, Jamie ?” His sneer is blood coated and nasty, just like the rest of him.
James pulls his free hand out of his pocket now, raising it up to slowly wipe away the single tear he can feel rolling down his cheek. He looks at the wet salt, rubs it contemplatively between the pads of his fingers, and wonders when that started happening again. The crying. Had he been crying this whole time?
And how ironic, that Severus would suggest exactly what he’d briefly thought of doing as he approached. Slowly, the calm, blank expression he’d been wearing like a mask over his unbridled emotions melts off of his face, replaced with the crooked edges of a wicked grin.
“No..” He drawls slowly, as if tasting the word. He almost, practically smiles as he looks from his wet fingers to the mess of a human being in front of him. Someone so disgusting and hideous that he can hardly be called human. And he knows he won’t be satisfied until Severus isn’t breathing anymore.
Until he can’t speak out of that mouth to twist lies around in people's ears or lift his dirty hands to touch people who aren’t his. Until there is no more chance left of this slimy, reptilian excuse getting his teeth into anyone’s skin ever again.
“No,” He repeats as he meets the beedy eyes of the piss poor excuse for humanity who’s actions have made him feel gray like ghosts for days now, “I’m going to beat you to fucking death.”
One hit and Severus’s lip busts open. It sprays messy red over James’s cheek. “For that girl.” He states plainly.
A punch to the gut, coupled with a swift kick to the groin knocks him to the ground and James leans over him. “For Regulus.”
Another hit to the face and James stomps his shoe down, right over Severus’s fly, hard enough to hear the crack of something important. Something fleshy. “For Remus.” James declares passionately.
Another hit to the face and then James comes down on top of him. Hits him again. “For getting in his head.”
Another hit. “For making him think that love-”
Another hit. “Was give, give, give, all of the fucking time, never getting any back.”
Another hit. “For telling him you liked him and then telling him it was a joke .”
Another. Another. Another. “For making him think that no one truly means it when they tell them that they love him.”
So many fucking hits, James’s knuckles split open but he can’t even really feel the sting of it. He’s too focused on the burning in his chest, the rage that spills over into words as he continues to talk over the sounds of his fist meeting the man’s face.
Another hit.
He can’t even fucking stop. Not even when the hard crunch of the ground below the man’s skull starts sounding wet, mushy, and the gurgling stops bubbling up, foamy red goop out of his mouth. “For grooming him! Raping him!”
Over,
and over,
and over until James has no choice but to stop. To force himself back from where he’s leaning, to sit on his heels and drag breath into his lung in big heaves of metallic smelling air.
As the pounding in his ears starts to fade and his knuckles start to throb, he pushes himself up onto his feet. He feels good now, despite all of the parts of his body that ache or the parts of his hands that bleed. He’s wet with blood, his and this.. heep’s, but he feels better now. Like the red has washed away the gray. Like motion recharged his battery.
James leans over the unmoving man and spits on the horrible cavity that was once his face. “For lying to him.”
Notes:
Jammmmmmmmmmmes don't-fuck-with-my-family-or-I'll-snap-and-kill-you Potter!!!!!
This chapter was heavy..
Next chapter will be smutty ;)Lets all party in the comments, have a little celebration about Severus being deaddddd (or, if that upsets you I guess you can pretend he's just real banged up. But like. To me he's dead-dead, no coming back from what James Potter does to you if you hurt his loved ones)
(Little side note its my fic and i say James isnt ever getting caught for that i dont care if thats not realistic (by like, cops or anything. hes not going to jail. lol))
Chapter 20: Brief Intermission
Summary:
News!
Chapter Text
Hi all! I APOLOGIZE PROFUSELY that this is not chapter 20 of this fic because while I should have spent my time working on that, I instead got a hypothetical scenario stuck in my head.
So I wrote it into a little oneshot fic called "Little Star (How Could I Love You If I Stayed?)" that is meant to be a "What if: Sirius Black stayed and went through with the arranged marriage to Narcissa Black?" scenario! It diverges from this original work with the line "But maybe Regulus Black loved too hard. Or not enough. Or in all of the wrong fucking ways." but i do recommend re-reading the first bit just to remind yourself of the context!
There is no smut between Sirius/Narcissa but they are technically married in this oneshot. There IS Sirius/Regulus smut, so.. I suggest you give it a go, especially to tide you over until the next chapter of this fic!
You can find it here: https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/47299030
or you can scroll to the bottom of this page and click the related work!
Leave me comments on it if you do go give it a read, I'd love to hear everyones opinions! Happy Saturday :)
Chapter 21: Stars in the eyes of a vampire
Summary:
"Regulus looks up, and for a second, the room spins. Dizzy tilt of the walls, brief moment of syncope as he takes in his boyfriends disheveled appearance.
Bloody appearance.
Blood.
James is covered in it."
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
His brother is staring contemplatively at the dried, flaking blood between his fingers when Regulus gets into the car. He’s grinning, this salacious turn of his lips, mischief in his eyes, and Regulus doesn’t even have a chance to buckle himself in because as soon as the door is shut behind him, Sirius is propelling himself forward overtop him.
A hand at his hips encourages his body to slide down in the seat, twisted, feet on the floor and head propped up at an uncomfortable angle against the handle of the door by another hand in his hair. Sirius supports himself over top by sheer willpower, hovers there, smiling like a maniac.
Regulus can feel the knife he still holds, cold metal pressed against the side of his shirt where it rests in Sirius’s hand on his hip. “Siri?” He gasps.
“I fucking love you, you know that, Reggie?” His empathic question is punctuated by a solid thrust of his hips, one that rubs them together through their pants.
It pulls a laugh from him as he reaches up to push stray locks of hair out of Sirius’s hair. “Yeah. Yeah, I know. You.. loved that, too, huh?” He asks, blinking rapidly as he recalls his brother’s excitement. The excitement he still radiates, that Regulus can feel against his own.
It’s an odd sensation of emotions that pools in his stomach when he thinks about watching his brother stab a man. None of them being the ones he would have expected. Because logically, he thinks, men who had been abused and ripped to bloody shreds should not enjoy the violence the way they do. But his brother looks at him like he’s high, like he’s peaking, like he’s never felt so good, and Regulus’s body is in fucking agreement.
Sirius answers not with words but by a whorish display, throwing his head to the side and letting his eyes roll back as he moans, their bodies pressing lewdly. Remus slides into the driver’s seat with an amused, “Interrupting something, am I?”
“No,” Regulus blushes as Sirius whines, “Yes.”
“Apologies, darlings, but I’d rather like to go home now. It’s been a long couple of days.” Remus sounds.. exhausted. His voice a scratchy low sigh, and it has Regulus shoving Sirius off of him. They settle into their seats, though Sirius looks rather frustrated about it.
He turns towards the window to hide his smug smirk and to not have to look at his brother’s childish pout.
It’s only minutes down the road when he feels the slide of fingers over his knee. The touch reminds him briefly of long ago dinner parties, the way it lights his nerves on fire still the same. They stay there for a moment before sliding slowly up to his thigh, around to brush the inside. It sends a shiver down his spine, and he leans back in his seat, knees relaxing and spreading an inch or two wider. Those fingers greedily accept the invitation, and they begin a not-so-subtle stroke, one that edges higher with each brush.
When featherlight fingertips against the head of his cock, straining at the fabric of his pants, become heavier presses, Regulus glances over at Sirius. He’s lost that shit-eating grin in favor of a wicked smirk, the mask of a rat stealing cheese. His eyes are laser focused on where his hand teases, except for cautious looks towards the rearview mirror.
Like he’s doing something he shouldn’t.
Something.. forbidden.
Like he’s trying to not get caught.
“What are you doing?” he mouths silently to Sirius when he catches his eye.
His brother’s eyes glance down towards his groin, then widen, eyebrow shooting up like a question. Regulus’s narrow in confusion.
Ever so gently, the press of his palm becomes more insistent, and then Sirius is looking towards Remus, who is focused on driving, and then back to him, raising a single finger to his lips. A “keep quiet” gesture that has his whole body tingling.
Sirius wants to play a game..
Regulus bites down on his bottom lip and nods his head. The indulgent look it earns him makes his heart flutter.
He jerks slightly when that testing hand leaves him.
“Moons, will you put on the radio?” Sirius asks, voice snapping back to that sullen tone form before.
Remus does, after a glance to the back. Regulus hopes the flush of excitement isn’t as noticeable as he fears it must be. Music fills the car with a low, steadily pumping bass of the song being played. One that covers the soft sound of a zipper being pulled down as Sirius’s hand returns to his lap. Blood pumps in his ears when those fingers dive in, metal rings cool against his heated skin making him gasp.
He stifles it with a sweater sleeve covered fist in his mouth. He leans to the side against the door again, glancing away from his brother’s leering.
If he watches, he’ll lose any composure he might be holding onto, however loose strings that hold may be.
His breath comes shakily as Sirius’s hand wraps around his embarrassingly rigid erection and strokes. Strained and minute movements under the fabric of his clothes, it’s not enough to bring him over the edge, it keeps him teetering there, eyeing over that ledge like a needy bird ready to take sudden flight.
Regulus has to close his eyes and focus hard to stifle the sounds working their way up his throat, threatening to spill. Even still, when Sirius brushes the drips of slick that leak from his head around, wettening the shaft he strokes, Regulus lets out a tiny, unfiltered whine that has his eyes snapping open.
Open, and looking directly to the rearview mirror, where he catches the tail end of a glance from Remus to his groin. It’s a subtle flick of his eyes before he’s looking back to the road, so quick that Regulus almost doesn’t catch it.. but he does.
And when Remus does it again, eyebrow raised, perfectly in time to be missed by Sirius, Regulus knows that the two of them are not the only ones playing.
The brush of his own fingers, up under the hem of his shirt has Remus glancing towards his face when he looks. Regulus catches his eye as his fingers slowly brush the fabric of his shirt up, exposing his lower stomach, his abs, his pecs..
His chest rises shakily as he thumbs at the soft nub of the nipple he exposes. It sends tingles up his spine making him arch and pushing his sternum forward. Remus’s eyes widen slightly, a pained expression flattening his mouth before looking back towards the road.
When he looks towards his brother again, eyes also glued to where his own fingers tease, he finds a hand wrapped around his own cock, and he wonders when he missed Sirius pulling himself out of his pants. But the sight of him is too much.
Lip bitten down.
Hair slightly damp, hanging in disarray where it frames his face after falling loose.
Cheeks red from the heat steadily rising in the car.
The focus of his eyes on Regulus’s body.
Dried blood on his fingers as he strokes himself.
Regulus comes without so much as a warning, even to himself. He jerks forward as if punched in the stomach at the surprise of it, coating Sirius’s hand and his underwear in a slick mess as his cock twitches.
He gasps into his sleeve, hunched over, eyes snapping up to once again finding Remus’s on him. Catching his release as surely as Sirius, who sits next to him and stares.
He’s trembling slightly as his brother pulls his hand out from the wet mess of his trousers. If Sirius notices that Remus is aware of what they’re up to, he doesn’t show it. He releases his cock in favor of pulling Regulus’s feet up to his lap, ankle criss crossed over his other ankle to effectively hide his actions, and then he leans back, bringing his sticky coated fingers to his cock and wetting it with Regulus’s come while he returns to stroking himself.
Slow, lazy, frictioned tugs that have him leaking. Have Regulus trying to rally in his pants, too, at the sight of himself smeared all over his brother like that. Regulus zips up his pants, sits back and stares unabashedly at the show as he lays his head against the seat. It is a long car ride home, and Sirius concentrates so heavily on edging himself that he looks shocked when the engine turns off.
“Alright, darling?” Remus asks with a smile that can be heard in his words at the slightly impatient noise that Sirius makes as he forces himself back into his pants.
“No.” Sirius grumbles petulantly. It’s an adorable pout, one that has Regulus smiling cheekily down at his lap as he unbuckles himself.
“Shame,” Remus cooes.
It’s an antsy ride up to the elevator. The air between the three of them buzzing, like the slightest of movements could cause a combustion. Regulus is struggling to hold himself still, to not shuffle between his feet, uncomfortable in his trousers. Remus has an arm around Sirius’s shoulders, and Sirius’s fingers tap against his thigh as he watches the reflection of the three of them in the mirrored wall like they’re living art.
Dissecting them with his eyes.
Observing their differences, their similarities, how they fit.
When Regulus meets his eyes, he smiles, and it’s not an entirely nice one. It’s the kind of glance your sibling gives you before they cause chaos .
“Dinner party, run your mouth and get punished for it afterwards” kind of disaster.
Sirius pounces, the moment they’re left alone in the foyer. Remus disappears to the lounge and Regulus is being crowded, hands on his hips.
“Did you like that, petit frère? (little brother?)" Sirius’s mouth brushes the shell of his ear as he asks.
It’s the tone of voice that has Regulus sinking into that warm, floaty place of innocence as he whispers, “You shouldn’t have done that..”
He feels Sirius smile against his skin. A soft bite to the cartilage of his ear has him tipping his head, inviting attention despite his words. “So you didn’t like it? You didn’t feel good?”
“I-I liked it..” Regulus feigns shyness, “But, you had yours.. out, and everything, right behind-”
“Behind Daddy’s back?” Sirius purrs, pulling their hips together.
“Yes..” Regulus hisses out, skin tingling under soft kisses along the column of his throat.
“Wouldn’t be the first time.” Sirius hums suggestively.
“He saw you.. touching me.. Siri.” Regulus admonishes, mock fear lacing through his words, rather convincingly, he thinks. His glance bounces towards the lounge.
“Did he?” Sirius leans back, gaze darkening as he asks, “Did it look like he liked it?”
And Regulus, shaky with a new kind of thrill now then the one he’d had earlier, senses the direction his brother wants to take him, and gives him all reason to do so. “I don’t know.. should we ask?”
The grin he gets for it is wide, proud, dirty . Sirius releases his hips to grab his arm and practically drag him along to the lounge in his excitement. They find Remus sitting, ankle crossed over his lap and phone in his hand.
He glances up when they enter, curious gaze on the way Sirius shoves Regulus in front of him, hands on his forearms. “Reggie has a question for you, Sir.” Sirius announces, tone rife with roguish suggestion.
Regulus swallows as Remus’s gaze moves from his brother to him. “Yes, pretty thing?”
He blushes with attention. “Um..” He hums.
“Go on Reg, don’t be shy. You’re the one who said he saw us..” Sirius’s ankle slips between his and the side of his foot hits his own carefully, widening his stance. Opening him up.
Remus’s eyebrows raise as he waits.
“Did you..” Regulus bats his eyelashes, honeyed hesitancy making his words smooth as he asks, “ like what you saw us doing in the car, Daddy?”
It’s obvious, the way Remus has to hold back a smile. The way he stands to distract from the fact that he blushes. By the time he’s taken a couple of steps to stand in front of Regulus, he’s composed himself, giving him an unimpressed look. “Did I like that you two troublemakers had your cocks out in the back seat of my car, while I was driving?”
“Um..” Regulus starts again, but Sirius interrupts him.
“Technically, Sir, Reggie’s wasn’t out .”
Remus’s eyes jump over his shoulder, stern glare turned up, “No, but you had your hand down your brother’s pants, didn’t you darling?”
“Yes, Sir.” Sirius confirms, and he sounds cheekily proud. Sounds like he’s pushing.
“Well, come here then..” Remus’s hand shoots out, wrapping around Sirius’s and pulling him out from behind Regulus. He moves willingly, and with a glance of Remus’s eyes down, Sirius drops. Right to his fucking knees, sinks fluidly like he’s been ordered to .
“And tell me..” Remus continues, dropping Sirius’s hand to wrap around his ponytail and pull his face in harshly, so that his cheek is pressed up against the straining fabric at his center. “Does it feel like I enjoyed it?”
Regulus watches, mouth hanging open as Sirius’s entire being shifts, soothes, slips . Gone is the mischievous glint to his eyes, replaced by obedient worship. A puppy staring at a bone, being told to put their mouth right up against it but don’t bite, don’t taste, not yet .
“Yes..” His brother gasps as he rubs his face against Remus’s inner thigh, “You’re hard, Daddy .” The word slips freely from his brother’s mouth, making his own cock twitch as Remus groans.
Remus pulls him close to his side, nuzzles his face into his hair, as he complains, “You two will be the utter death of me, you realize?”
Regulus runs his hand up and then back down the firm lines of Remus’s chest, towards the buttons of his pants. “Let us take care of you?”
He fumbles with it as Remus searches out his lips and kisses them, a passionate press so at odds with how he chastises, “You shouldn’t be touching each other.. Or me. It’s wrong, boys..”
Sirius, below them, mouths at his prick, held still in an unmovable tangle of fingers in his hair hard up against their boyfriend’s erection. “But it feels so good..” He complains.
“It does, Daddy, promise.. let us make you feel good?” Regulus pleads, eyes up through his fluttering lashes, hand already fumbling with the button of his pants. His blood sings to him how wrong, how sick, how hot this game is. He wants to take it further, wants it to be messy and indecent .
Sirius’s fingers brush against his, taking over the work of pulling Remus out from his pants because Regulus is too distracted by the way Remus is looking at him. Like a treat. Like something he wants to consume and it has him begging with his eyes, with the pout of his lips to keep playing along.
“Do you want to be on your knees like your brother, pet?” Remus finally acquiesces, drawing it out like he needed to think about whether it was okay for them to do this. Whether it was okay to ask that of Regulus, maybe.
Regulus sinks down. Shorter than Sirius still, on his knees, he holds himself up while Sirius sits back, to be at the same height, eye level with Remus’s cock, hard and wet and standing at attention between them.
He meets Sirius’s eyes as he leans in and runs the flat of his tongue along the shaft. Sirius follows suit, leaning it and repeating the motion on his side. Remus, above them, groans.
“Fuck..”
Regulus glances up to see Remus’s chest moving heavily, to watch the restraint stiffen his muscles.
They continue like this, tongue worship on satiny skin, tongues occasionally touching, swapping spit, meeting as his head and kissing together around it. Remus's hand comes down to twist into his hair just how he holds Sirius, and with a firm press he encourages them to firm their mouths against his shaft.
Their lips brush, form little bouts of suction between them as Remus fucks his hips forward with a moan. "Fuck.. the two of you. So hot."
His cock catches on Regulus's lip on backstroke, and when he moves forward again Regulus eagerly lets him sink his length inside the wet heat of his mouth, down his throat.
His brother leans in, licks where they're connected, harsh brush of his tongue trying to sink its way inside Regulus's mouth as well. He succeeds the second time that Remus pushes him, fucking around the length of him, fighting for dominance in Regulus's mouth, making him gag.
This time when Remus pulls out, he sinks back into Sirius's waiting throat. Deep and harsh, holding him with his nose pressed to the base of his cock as he groans, and Regulus takes advantage of the moment to catch his breath.
"That's it, pet," Remus sounds out of breath as he praises, "Share with your brother." Regulus fucking throbs .
So follows a series of swapping cock, tongue fucking around it. It has Regulus whining when it leaves his mouth to fuck into his brother's. Needy, cock hungry, straining, and Sirius is straining too, he notices.
His hands work on Sirius's fly, shakily opening it up even as he takes another turn forming that sweet suction for Remus's pleasure.
When it switches, Regulus dives impatiently down to Sirius cock and takes him down. Fast, no build up, right to the back of his throat swallows. Sirius cries out, sound muffled by the stretch of his full lips.
His brother's hands land on his head and hold him down. Sirius doesn't let him up for air. Holds him there and makes him gag in his attempts to keep up suction until Sirius is coating the back of his throat in thick ropes of come that immediately drip from around the length of him and onto his thighs.
Sirius is making all sorts of choking noises, moans, and loud cries as Remus holds him steady and uses his mouth, even as Regulus can feel the trembles beginning to rack his body from the overstimulation of his mouth, still held down around him.
The slam of the apartment door has Sirius letting go, though, and Regulus whips his head up, giant gasp escaping as he desperately takes in air in big gulps down his ravaged throat.
Remus slows his thrusts, but Sirius picks up the pace as though he hadn't. Regulus is wiping at his mouth with the back of his sweater sleeve when he hears Remus gasp, but his hips don't stutter, they still. And then, forcibly rip back, pulling Sirius's mouth off of him with a pop. "James!"
Regulus looks up, and for a second, the room spins. Dizzy tilt of the walls, brief moment of syncope as he takes in his boyfriends disheveled appearance.
Bloody appearance.
Blood .
James is covered in it .
Dried in a lot of places like his hair, his face, his neck, his arms.
Wet and still dripping in others, like the soggy hang of his clothes. Like his knuckles, bleeding streams down his fingers.
He takes him in, the whole look of him, like he bathed in somebody's insides. Or his own.
Regulus's heart lurches, and his hips jerk, and he wonders vaguely if he just fucking came in his pants again , or if this is what a stroke feels like.
James tilts his head, sheepish smile on his face as he lifts up a plastic bag, filled with styrofoam containers. "I got Thai," He says nonchalantly, with a shrug.
Regulus is on his feet and rushing to him in seconds, hands dirtied as he runs them over James's body, looking for nicks or cuts or holes because surely he's hurt somewhere other than his knuckles for so much blood to be everywhere on him.
"What happened? ! Where are you hurt? We need to get you to a doctor, a hospital, a-"
"I don't need a doctor," James laughs . Why is he laughing?!
"You're covered in blood! " Regulus practically screeches, "Qu'est-ce que tu veux dire par putain de pas besoin de médecin ? !" ("What the fuck do you mean you don't need a doctor?!")
James carefully sets down the plastic bag he was holding, straightening up to cup Regulus's cheeks and bring their foreheads together. He can feel the smear of wet from James's fingers on his cheek.
"It's not mine , baby. Mostly. Just my hands." He breathes.
Regulus's heart stutters. Honestly, maybe he's the one who needs a physician.
"Who's blood is all over you, love?" Remus's voice rings out behind them, forced calm.
James's jaw clenches. He searches Regulus's eyes before he looks past him to Remus. "Severus Snape's."
It's like someone sucks the air out of the room. Like out of all the taboo between them, that name is the one to spell their sudden doom. Darkness creeping in around them, searching for them, snuffing out the lights.
"What did you do, Jamie?" Regulus whispers, incredulous - what he thinks should be horror but is actually awe, now that he knows James is okay - creating jagged edges of accent around his words.
The men behind him are silent as James searches each of their faces for long moments before he says softly, "I made sure he won't be hurting anyone ever again."
Regulus raises his hand to cover his mouth. James looks from him to Remus and continues, "He won't hurt you ever again."
"Is he dead, love?" Remus asks carefully for clarity.
James nods.
He's covered in blood and bleeding on Regulus's cheeks and admitting to murdering an abuser and then picking up food and coming home and though he's just done this really fucked up, sick, violent thing he's not hiding from his loved ones.
He hasn't done it and then lit the scene on fire and walked away to reinvent himself. Hasn't buried the details deep and hidden them for fear of the people in his life seeing a monster just as bad as the one he killed .
No, he takes the red and wears it, brings it home, displays it like a new sweater he bought at the mall and says, "I did this for you. I sacrificed my innocent hands to pry payment from a man who owed you for the scars he left" to their boyfriend, who the man wronged, and Regulus has never felt so called to kneel.
To weep.
To beg to be shown how to fucking do that .
To worship this man who could.
"Let's get you cleaned up.." Regulus says softly, bringing his hands up to wrap around James's and lower them from his face.
James looks down at their hands, and then at himself. "Oh.. yeah. Probably a good idea." He mutters, eyes going wide, as if only just realizing the amount of red he's covered in.
"I must've given the lady at the Thai place such a fright. No wonder she hid in the back after I ordered.." His lips tilt up, as if telling a joke would dissolve the tension curling like smoke through the room.
Regulus tugs on his hands, turning towards the bedroom as he pulls James with. He notes mildly, as they pass, the firm set line of his brother's mouth. Sirius's silence on the small matter of murder filling the room. He can't let it in though, can't let it stew. It isn't between him and Sirius, what James has done.
As they pass, both he and James are stalled by Remus's hand, which darts out to curl into the front of James's shirt and pull him close.
Close enough to kiss, their noses bump, and both of them open their mouths and breath like they're about to. "Why did you kill him.." Remus whispers between them.
Regulus heats with this sudden embarrassment, feeling caught in an intimate moment that isn't his between these two men. But he can't look away, he is helpless but to either let go of James's hand, which he realizes he can't do with the grip James has on his , or be too close a bystander.
"For you.." James admits in a sigh, eyelashes fluttering closed.
Remus kisses him for it. Deeply, Regulus can tell, and warmly, if the way James's body relaxes is anything to go by.
When they pull away, Remus is deadly serious, but so fucking fond. so enamored. "We're going to talk about this further, love.."
"Sir, yes, Sir." James mumbles against Remus's lips, and though it's said in jest, the emphasis is clear. The bow of respect. The heed of Remus's word.
"James.."
"Yeah.."
Remus looks, even though James can't see it, eyes closed as they are, at him like the most beautiful savior he's ever had. "Thank you."
James only gives a soft, shy smile, and Remus's hand lets go of his shirt. James steps back, and lets himself be pulled through Remus's bedroom to the bathroom that they'll need to soil to get him clean.
James's clothes are in a pile, on a towel on the floor, along with the several wash cloths it's taken Regulus to get most of the blood out of James's soft, dark skin.
He was caked with it. Layered on his chest from his clothes, seeping down through his pants, coating delicate parts that Regulus took extra care to wash thoroughly, though he indulged himself the look of it covered in red while he'd washed his boyfriend's hair first.
By the time their shower was done, James was clean of the rouge colored stains, except for his knuckles, which scraped on everything and were such deep splits that they just continued to bleed.
Regulus had James sit on the toilet, lest he faint, while he bandaged the first hand. But James, his ever intuitive boyfriend, catches the way his eyes linger. The way he shivers when he swipes the blood away with his thumb.
"Reggie, baby?" James asks, drawing Regulus's eyes up from where he's crouching in front of him.
"Hm?"
"If you're.. grossed out, I'm going to need you to stop looking so fucking.. not. "
Regulus blinks dumbly. Thinks maybe he is dumb, because, does James mean he looks grossed out? Or that he doesn't? Which is exactly.. bad.. again?
"I'm not." He says, confused.
"You're not?" James waits.
"Grossed out. I'm not grossed out. I'm.."
"You're what?" James's voice goes low, deep, fuck me baritones that have Regulus so fucking gone for him.
"I think I.. I think I like it." Regulus rushes to admit, spits the words out so fast he's not entirely sure he said them in English.
James leans forward, and the motion spreads his legs, reminding Regulus that there is a very obvious way to tell if James is turned on by that admission or not, and well, it could poke his eye out with its truth if he wasn't careful.
"You like.. my blood?" James asks curiously. His thumb, the one on the hand already bandaged, swirls around the open skin on his exposed knuckles.
Regulus watches the red with rapt fascination. "Oui.."
"What is that you like, baby? Me bleeding? Blood all over me? Or do you.." James brings his thumb up to Regulus's facing, wiping warm, wet red across his bottom lip, pulling it down in the process, "want me to paint you with it? Feed it to you?"
"Fuck.. yes.." Regulus whines as he gets a brief taste, the smallest flavor of metal on his tongue.
"Which is it?" James demands an answer, albeit gently.
And all manner of things he would like done with the red that coats James's knuckles crosses his mind. The way he would like it painted on him, over all of his favorite spots with James's own mouth.
The way he thinks he would enjoy it being fucked into him.. maybe with some manner of salacious, indecent suggestion that he really is a girl now.
Even the way, he thinks, he'd like to cause the red to flow, a little. With his teeth or with something pretty and sharp, in all of the right places while James gasps and winces and spreads it lazily between them.
But the one he chooses is more simple. More easily manageable in the privacy of the bathroom. Kinder, less selfish, because however calm James seems now, Regulus thinks he is anything but on the inside.
He can sense the vibration, the energy, the way James buzzes with it like he might combust. And Regulus can make him, in a controlled way, in a way that doesn't see him destroyed by shrapnel feelings.
So, he brings that bloody hand up to his mouth, and kisses the broken skin. Kisses, and then tongues at it, collecting red and letting it gather.
When all he can taste is metal, he lets James's hand fall away and brings his head down. He lets the liquid, mixed with spit and heated by his mouth, pool down over James's cock.
Dangerous bath of fluids that coats him messily before Regulus dips his head and sucks him clean.
James leans back, head thunking, with a deep sound ripped from his chest. Regulus can feel the rumble of it in the palms of his hands as he steadies them on his boyfriend's thighs.
It's a savory, not entirely pleasant tang of salt and iron. It tastes a bit like stomach bile, like poison, like alcohol made wrong , made too strong for the way Regulus's head spins as he uses it to make James blow like a bloody bomb.
To make him wet with mess, suck him clean, repeat. He holds him open with his hands, and he doesn't take his time. Doesn't wind him up and stall, no, he burns the end of the wick, eager to get to the explosion.
To make James feel good. Make his tension come apart and relax. To force noise from him, and it does, because he breathes heavily and moans loudly, capable of no restraint as Regulus gives him a reason for it, an escape for the waves crashing through him.
Pink drips along with spit onto the toilet lid, onto the floor, down Regulus's chin and chest, coating him in the evidence of his depravity. In the blood of this man he worships for his selflessness. For his love.
He loves him. Loves James Potter, something fierce, something violent, something deep that wants to make him bleed and swallow it down his own throat so that he can have a part of him deep inside the places he can't reach with his fingers or his tongue or his cock.
Wants to see the physical evidence of the twine that ties their souls. Not only his and James, but Remus and Sirius too. Together and to them, a messy circle of lifeforce pooling and spreading, soaking the sheets as they all writhe around in it.
This might be a problem, he thinks. This sudden want to spill dangerous liquids, not just the clear or the white kind, but deeper, richer pigments, in order to cement this bond he feels with them all.
He wonders, as he gags, if he was born violent. If this kind of a craving is bred, or if it is torn from skin and bone by force, trauma, abuse..
He thinks of Sirius’s silver eyes, the way they were glowing with satisfaction when he stabbed that knife into Severus’s arm and yanked it out, relishing in the spray. How his brother knows, thanks to their childhood, exactly how ripping skin and losing blood feels.
He thinks, as he aches, of how Remus smiles when he makes Regulus hurt, and hurt, and hurt during sex. When he edges him relentlessly to pull the pleasure from him torturously. And how it couldn’t have felt dissimilar to be pulled apart by teeth and have to wait for your body to stitch itself back together. How his first steps, after so long bedridden, must have hurt like relief .
He wonders, then, as James comes in his mouth with a shout, what it could have been to make this man who grew up loved and surrounded by his every need, desire the violence of the chase. And now, maybe, the kill.
He looks up at James as he swallows. Winces, as he holds in a gag, because even though it’s sick and gross and will probably make him ill, he can’t help but want to have it anyway.
When James kisses away the crimson flavor with the flat of his lips, Regulus is certain this is what Sunday communions must be, because it is a consecration of his love.
Notes:
This chapter was purely smut and I'm not sorry at all but I hope it was enjoyed! lol
We'll get back to plot soonish. At some point. But maybe we all deserve a little breather from the heavyTell me your favorite part(s) in the comments pleeeease ♥️
Chapter 22: Stellar cores
Summary:
Remus caught his eye, the sheepish lilt of his lips as if to say “oops”, and he took a moment to mourn that Thai place. He supposes he could get it himself, but.. they had a routine, a system he was used to, and that meant James always got the Thai food. So it was goodbye to that Thai place, or goodbye to their system. Remus stowed the thought away, realizing how his mind singled in on the smallest of their problems.
Notes:
A continuation of the best kinds of depravity.. roleplay, breeding, bloodplay galore, enjoy
Chapter Text
As soon as James and Regulus have left the room, Remus feels the tug of Sirius’s head against the death grip he’d been keeping on his ponytail. The moment Sirius saw James he’d attempted to leap up from the floor and go to him, but Regulus had already been across the room, and if James was hurt, he didn’t need to be crowded by all three of them.
Sirius had shot him a look of panic from the floor, one he’d returned silently while he watched Regulus survey their boyfriend’s body, looking for the obviously grave injury that must be the cause of so much blood.
But, “It’s not mine, baby. Mostly. Just my hands.” James had sighed, almost too quietly for Sirius and him to hear but.. they did. And while Remus’s panic over him being hurt had shifted to worry for James’s emotional wellbeing, Sirius had stiffened.
Edges of his previously pliant boyfriend gone hard with tension, with.. something mad .
“Who’s blood is all over you, love?” Remus had asked, covering for Sirius's upset with forced calm, because he suspected James didn’t get into some random fist fight while picking up takeaways.
His suspicions were confirmed when James’s keen, steely eyes found him, and he’d said with no remorse, “Severus Snape’s.”
And suddenly it was like standing in a vacuum. Everything wholly paused, not even a breeze, and yet Remus felt as though his body was a tornado of motion. His heart pounded loudly in his ears, almost deafening him. His spine stiffened, in order to keep himself in control, to not cross the room to James in a flurry of reverence.
His hand, fingers tangled in pretty black locks, tightens to hold Sirius in place too, because he could feel him about to pounce for an entirely different reason.
“What did you do, Jamie?” Regulus, to his credit, didn’t sound afraid or horrified. Shocked, maybe, but mostly.. the question sounded more like “Please tell me he’s dead?”
And with the amount of blood coating James, Remus wouldn’t be shocked.
With the response he gave, the promise in his tone as he said to Regulus, “I made sure he won’t be hurting anyone ever again.” Remus was sure that was true, in the most damning of ways.
When James looked to him, said to him, “He won’t hurt you ever again.” Remus believed him. He just knew that whatever had happened when the three of them left James in those woods.. that wild thing inside him, the one hiding under the surface of those glassy brown eyes, had taken care of it. Had given him the strength to do it. Had raised its hackles at the threat of a predator and done what wild things do best.. defended its pack.
“Is he dead, love?” The room needed to be sure of what Remus already knew. Tell us that he is.
There needed to be no room for misinterpretation between them on this. James nodded, and there wasn’t. Everyone was crystal clear, he could see it in the way Regulus’s shoulders relaxed. Was holding it still, where it threatened to bubble up outside of Sirius in shock, or maybe rage. Could feel it in the gratitude that rose in him.
“Let's get you cleaned up..” Regulus said, and as he shifted, Remus could see the streaks of blood left by James’s hands, wiped down his cheekbones.
Regulus flushing the color was already this ethereal temptation.
But Regulus painted with it by loving hands onto his pale skin? An inveterate beauty. An otherworldly sort of sinful attraction, the visage of damnation. It drew Remus’s eyes, lit his blood with a desire to lick James off of Regulus’s skin.
But he’s distracted from his indecent musings by disappointment, when James chuckled as he looked down at himself and then said halfheartedly, “I must’ve given the lady at the Thai place such a fright. No wonder she hid in the back after I ordered..”
Remus caught his eye, the sheepish lilt of his lips as if to say “oops”, and he took a moment to mourn that Thai place. He supposes he could get it himself, but.. they had a routine, a system he was used to, and that meant James always got the Thai food. So it was goodbye to that Thai place, or goodbye to their system. Remus stowed the thought away, realizing how his mind singled in on the smallest of their problems.
As they passed, Remus reached out as if on instinct to pull James in, so close that for a second he meant to kiss the man. Hard, he thought, passionately, for what he’d done. For having done it, for.. “Why did you kill him..”
“For you..” James admitted at the end of a breathy sigh. For him.
Remus kisses him, overcome now with that gratitude, drowning under pressure like it’s a tidal wave, threatening to swallow him up if he doesn’t steal the air from James’s lungs.
But Sirius, at his feet, sags down, which pulls his hair where Remus still holds him still, and Remus pulls away, stifling a moan as he does. He means to say it sternly, for it to be an order, however unlikely that it is that James will take it as one, but when, “We’re going to talk about this further, love..”, comes out, it isn’t so much authority in his tone as affection. As pleased, adoring fondness that drips from each word, swims in his eyes, he knows.
“Sir, yes, Sir.” James gives him a small, shy smile, eyes still closed, blissed out look relaxing his face, and Remus has heard the words before. As jokes and teasing and pushing but never so.. respectful.
He has to lock his knees, overcome with the sudden, possessive urge to drop. To worship. To-..
“James?”
“Yeah?”
“Thank you.” He praises.
Another of those sweet smiles, and then Regulus is pulling him towards the bathroom again, and Remus lets them go.
A tug again at his hand, plus hands that grasp harshly, a little too stiffly, at his thighs, reminds him that he has an irritable pet at his feet to deal with. One vibrating chaotic energy, and when he looks down, Sirius’s face is tense. His eyes are narrow. He’s trying to go back to sucking Remus’s cock even though he looks ridiculously irritated, overwhelmed with something rank and green that colors his actions.
Remus gives his hair a swift yank and then he crouches down, weight on the balls of his feet to be just above eye level with Sirius as he orders, “Talon, favori.” (“Heel, favorite/pet.”)
Sirius’s lips flatten, and he looks up at him with a heated glare. “Are you going to let me finish you off, or non ?”
Remus quirks a smile as he says, half-jokingly, “Depends. Can I trust you not to bite right now?”
“Yes.” Sirius grits out, though Remus can hear the drag of his teeth as he clenches his jaw harder.
“Very reassuring.” He deadpans.
“ James is the one who just murdered someone!” Sirius snaps, “All I’ve done is sit pretty and pleasure you, Sir.”
“And yet..” Remus purrs, raising his eyebrows, “You’re the animal I feel the need to restrain, right now.”
Sirius looks like he would stab him with words, if not allowed to continue using his mouth in other ways. His rant comes out testy as he blurts, “You said we couldn’t kill him. You said we couldn’t kill him and I listened. I was good. He didn’t listen and you THANKED HIM FOR IT.”
Remus has to stifle his amusement, shove it down deep to avoid laughing, because it’s suddenly all too clear to him that his boyfriend isn’t mad that someone was murdered, he’s upset that he wasn’t allowed to participate.
“He’s not my submissive,” He justifies, and then, “nor did I say to anyone else but you, in the room at the time that they couldn’t murder someone.”
Sirius stares at him in outrage, and honestly, he can’t blame him. His argument is weak, morally reprehensible at best, preferential and unjust at worst. But he continues, “ Not to say that I’m condoning what James has done, I’m admittedly.. conflicted, right now. But I realize,” Remus still has a death grip on Sirius’s hair, and he uses it to tip his chin up, using his free hand in a grip that is a complete juxtaposition to the other, cupping Sirius’s cheek and stroking along the sharp angle of his cheekbone, “That I haven’t told you yet, that I am very proud of you for how well you followed orders today.”
Sirius makes a strangled sort of noise, like pride and appreciation are warring with his anger.
“You did such a wonderful job, darling.” He purrs in that soft, warm tone, full of love, the one reserved for aftercare comfort.
“Well..” Sirius tries to scoff, but it doesn’t come out nearly as haughty. “It doesn’t matter now, how well I did. Thanks to James, who can apparently just do whatever the hell he wants around here.”
Remus gives his cheek a small, but sharp, tap for his petulant tone. “Now.. don’t be jealous. You do plenty that you want around here, pet, I spoil you silly. So don’t go trying to ruin the beautiful image I have of you as my guard dog on a leash today.”
Sirius scowls, but it’s negated by the blush thoroughly coloring his cheeks.
“That’s right,” Remus continues to praise, voice sickly sweet, “you behaved so well. Followed my orders to a t. Didn’t even pull on your lead, did you?”
“Um..” Sirius hums, sounding unsure. “No, Sir.”
“No.. not until we got to the car. And then you decided you wanted to play games, didn’t you, Padfoot?”
He watches Sirius’s Adam’s apple bob, his eyes softening, searching Remus’s face. Remus tips his head, lets him study him, waits patiently for an answer because Sirius knows that means he’ll have to give one.
“I.. yes, Sir.” He finally agrees.
Remus leans closer, grip loosening as he feels Sirius steadily relaxing now, further distracted when he asks slowly, “Did you enjoy making your brother come in his pants?”
A moan slips free from his boyfriend’s mouth. His shoulders go lax, chin dropping, that tension dripping from his pretty face like melted wax. “ Oui, yes..”
“Trying to coax him into trouble, like a dog licking his cock when no ones looking..” he leans in further, lips by Sirius’s ear, nosing into his hair as he whispers, “coming home and licking mine. ”
“Let me finish? Please-,” Sirius whines.
“Call me Daddy, pet.” Remus commands, low and throaty rumble in his boyfriend’s ear.
Sirius’s thighs squeeze together, Remus sees it from where he kisses along his jaw. “Come on, you had no problem saying it earlier. Say it nice enough and I’ll reward you.” Remus tilts his head to the side, exposing his throat.
When he drags his teeth along the protruding muscle, Sirius makes another whimpering sound, achey noise from his throat. “Please, Daddy..”
“ ‘Please Daddy’,” Remus mocks his tone, raising his pitch to make it sound just as needy as Sirius said it, “What, darling, what do you want, huh?”
“Want to suck your cock.. make you come..” Sirius complains. Remus tugs on his hair for it, eliciting a gasp of pain.
“No.” Remus denies him, though he smiles against the kisses he presses into the dip just before his collarbone.
“ Please, Daddy..” Sirius has the ability to sound so much like his brother when he’s desperate. High pitched, girly want making him sound all slutty.
“No, pup. I don’t think I trust that pretty mouth of yours right now.”
“I won’t bite you. I won’t bite, Daddy, please.. ” Sirius shifts on his knees, tries to press his body close to Remus’s. But Sirius is kneeling and Remus is crouching, still holding him by the face and the hair, no way to gain friction.
“You might not be able to control yourself,” Remus chastises, tipping his head farther. It can’t be comfortable, but Sirius whines like it’s a different kind of hurt he’s feeling. The kind that has his cock hard again, jutting out, red and weeping where it stands at attention between his closed thighs. “I won't risk my favorite part to your fervor, Sirius, darling.”
Sirius groans, bordering on losing his composure, he can tell.
“But you have been such a good boy, pleasing others.. your little attitude aside.” He turns Sirius’s face back towards his, brushing his nose along his cheek as he does.
“Uh-huh..” Sirius mumbles, mouth hanging open, and whether it’s agreement or leading Remus doesn’t know.
But he continues, looking him in the eyes as he says, “And Daddy really needs to come. So maybe you have another hole you could offer me, pet?”
"Baise-moi, s'il te plaît, s'il te plaît, veux-tu me baiser ?" ("Fuck me, please, please , will you fuck me?"), Sirius whimpers hastily.
Remus grins, pressing a soft kiss to his lips because his boyfriend is so good, so smart, so fucking sexy when he’s begging. When the mischief drains from his tone, it gives way to puppy dog eyes and “I’ll be so good for you” pleading. When petulance and temper and a general lack of respect for authority is crippled by the unwavering desire to submit to Remus.
“Crawl over to the couch, lay your head on your arms on the cushion.” He orders, and he delights in the way Sirius’s eyes widen a little before he releases him.
As soon as he’s free, his boyfriend drops to his hands and crawls, seductive swaying of his hips, over to the couch and does as he’s been told. Remus covers himself with his hand, stroking a couple of times at the image of his ass up, waiting patiently.
“Good dog. ” He rumbles, mostly to himself, but he notices that way Sirius presses his face into his arm and preens. He shudders, pressing his thighs together before spreading them, inviting Remus into his center.
Remus straightens up to walk over and then he gets down on his knees behind him, pushing the coffee table back to make room. He spreads his asscheeks wide, taking a good look at the tight heat being offered before leaning down and tasting.
Sirius gasps, hips stuttering away at first and then back, pressing the pink of him firmly against Remus’s flat tongue. Remus groans against him, and then takes his time wetting, pressing, teasing.
Adding fingers until he’s stretched open, panting against the cushions of the couch, knees shaking as he holds himself up. Hanging hard and pointed towards the ground uncomfortably because of the way that Remus holds his hips against the couch, trapping his erection there.
And Remus is twitching with overdrawn arousal by the time he starts to fuck his fingers in without remorse. “You feel ready for me, pet, are you?”
“Oui.. Yes! Yes. Please.. Please, moony..” Sirius groans, frustration clear though his voice is muffled.
Remus can’t help but snort derisively, nuzzling his face into Sirius’s cheek and then biting the skin between his teeth. Sirius yelps. “So desperate, aren’t you.. pretty bitch in heat. Fuck.”
Remus removes his fingers and wipes them on his cock as he lines himself up. Slick slide, barely-there resistance, slightly dry but so fucking good as Sirius takes him in, sweet noises letting him know how much Sirius likes to be filled.
He arches his hips, raises his ass, takes him to the hilt like he was made for him and Remus grunts appreciatively. He grabs at Sirius’s hips, runs his hands up his back, down his legs, all over the skin he can see as he finds a steady rhythm, bottoming out in eager suction.
Pale and soft despite rigid edges, despite scars, long hair a mess that covers his face. Remus leans over his back, draping himself against Sirius who is overheated and panting still underneath him.
He ruts into him, salacious imagery of animals in the wild running rampant through his head, testing the control of his hips, the strength of his thrusts.
Sirius is fucking drooling where his mouth hangs open against his arm, whorish display and Remus turns his head, pulls it back to lather his mouth in the spit as they kiss. Open, tongues dirty, no swallowing, kisses that leave their faces wet with it.
He’s overcome with words that spill out before he even thinks them through, palms of his hands coming down around Sirius’s waist to press against his lower stomach, fucking in harder to try and feel it, “Gonna fuck you so full of me that you swell.”
Sirius gasps, a loud, choked sort of sound as his body twitches. His hips try to buck forward, but trapped as the couch as they are he ends up pushing up and Remus has to hold him down with the weight of his body as he coats the floor in white.
“Messy.. cunt..” Remus grunts, sliding one palm down to wrap around Sirius’s spent prick and stroking it relentlessly to draw out those harsh cries; music to his ears. “Spilling all over the floor. But you can’t help it, can you, pet? Staining my carpets with yours because you’re so desperate to have my come marking you as mine on the inside, huh? Down your throat, up your ass, doesn’t matter, long as it’s in you .”
“Ah! ah.. in me.. please.. Daddy.. merde, merde , that hu-urts!” He cries, because Remus hasn’t let go of his dick and Remus knows he can’t take it like Regulus can and it has Sirius throwing his ass back against his hips as he thrusts to try and get away from it and the way his body squeezes around him, tightens, tenses, it’s all too much, it’s all so-..
“Uh! Uh..” Remus grunts as he comes, hips spurred, quick fucking into saturated, wet coated walls and hand tightening, pulling, stroking the skin raw until he’s spent and slowing, stilling.. letting go, laying his head against the back of Sirius’s shoulders.
And Sirius is shaking, whimpering.. weeping. Oh, Remus’s brain restarts with a panic, he’s crying.
Remus pulls out of him with a pop and the lewd sound of liquid splattering down with the quickness of his retreat, but he pays it no mind. He sits with his back to the couch and pulls Sirius sideways into his lap.
Sirius buries his face in the crook of Remus’s neck and wraps his arms around there too, a fit of sobs spilling from his mouth as he clings to him. Remus holds him tight, soothes his hands down his back, into his hair, rubs, repeats, heart pounding all over again. He feels seasick, like he’s fallen off of a ship sideways and he doesn’t know when he hit the water but it’s dragging him down with every shaky breath that Sirius struggles to pull into his own lungs.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry, fuck, I’m sorry,” Remus tries to atone, his brain scattering. Was he too rough? He didn’t even leave marks.. Too dirty? No, Sirius came when he.. Was it the over stimulation? “I should have asked for your color, I’m so sorry. Fuck. Should’ve asked, shouldn’t have kept touching you, you said it hurt, I should’ve asked for a color or a tap or-..” He’s rambling, because he’s lost his cool.
His boyfriend is sobbing and the very last fucking time this happened in a way Remus didn’t anticipate, Sirius ran off and Remus found him pale and passed out and now he's panicking, but..
“Green. Green, vert, vert.. ” Sirius mumbles through his tears, and it doesn’t make any fucking sense even though he’s vehemently saying the color over and over.
“This isn’t green Sirius, you’re sobbing, shh, shh,”
“I’m..” Sirius chokes out, “I’m happy,” He cries, and though incomprehensible to Remus in this moment, his heart does settle minutely.
“Happy?” Remus whispers, rubbing the back of Sirius’s head.
“Happy. Happy, a man is dead and I’m so fucking happy, moony, because it’s him and it’s not you. It’s not Reg. Not James , the psycho fucker, taking him on alone! And he can’t come back and he can’t hurt you and I’m so fucking happy about it.” Sirius wails are muffled by Remus’s shoulder but they are no less clear.
Sirius is sobbing from relief.
Not because Remus has done something wrong, or because he’s scared or hurt.
But because he feels overwhelmed and safe.
“It’s okay. It’s okay, I’ve got you, you’re okay..” Remus mumbles against the side of Sirius’s head, taking deep breaths that Sirius slowly starts to follow.
When the sobs have quieted to weepy tears, Sirius mumbles, “ You’re okay..” And Remus’s heart feels warm, floating, not in waves but in a pool of deep love, one that keeps him above the water's edge.
“I’m okay.” He reassures, “We’re okay.”
They sit together, pressed close, both of them still shaking, until the tremors stop. Sirius's head on his shoulder, Remus's head forward onto his.
Together. Close. Still. Warm.
Okay.
"You're so good. So good ." He whispers, over and over, because his head is drowsy with exhaustion but he feels the need to remind Sirius that he is not a monster for being relieved that one is dead. "My good boy. Mon coeur. ."
"Mon amour..”, Sirius mumbles back, sleep heavy in his tone.
Remus plants a soft little kiss to his shoulder, leans back and lets him sleep, right there on the soiled floor, because neither man wants to move and disrupt the safe.
*
“Jamie..” Regulus says his name slowly, from his position laid back against the pillows on the bed that he’d stripped down and covered in towels.
James is standing in the bathroom doorway, a pair of scissors in his hand. Finding his nerve.
“I don’t think this is.. a good idea. We could do this another time, not now, you should.. have some juice, a cookie or something. Lie down, you’ve already lost a lot of blood.” Regulus stammers through his worried excuses.
James can’t blame him, he imagines the way his skin vibrates over his bones like live-wire nerves live underneath is fairly obvious. Even the bloody bathroom blowjob didn’t calm him down the way he imagined it would.
“I’m not tired. I’m buzzing, baby.” James tries to laugh it off. It shakes as it comes out. Desperate. “I think this will calm me down.”
“This being?” Regulus eyes the scissors he holds warily.
James’s eyes widen, moderately horrified. “Oh, oh no, I’m not using these on you .”
Regulus seems to release a breath of relief. “Then.. what’re they for?”
James licks his bottom lip, testing the sharpness of the edge against the pads of his fingers. They don’t draw blood, he’ll have to push, use force. “For me.”
“James..” Regulus sits up. He’s going to shut this down, to say “We’ve done enough for today”, James can just tell and he can’t let him, so he interrupts.
“I’m.. shaking, Reg. I need to get it out.” His voice cracks at the end. Too honest, too much, he tries to backtrack, to spin it.
“And I saw it in your eyes.. you want to play with what's inside of me, don’t you baby?” He purrs it, stalking slowly towards the bed, fixing a wicked grin in place.
The kind that melts the tension from Regulus’s face, replaces it with lax arousal.
“You want me to let it out..” He continues as he leans down over Regulus, caging him in, face close to whisper seductively, “put it inside you.. fill you up with it.”
James sees Regulus’s resolve crumble. He is amongst the strongest men James has ever met. Flower petals with sharp thorns, made for survival. James wants to brick himself on the poisonous edges and see how much blood he leaks. Nourish the ground this flower grows in with himself. And it makes him shake even worse that he has the ability to make this force of nature go so weak for him. Bending, like he's being blown in the gentle suggestion of a breeze.
“Let me at least get Remus to supervise.” Regulus still tries to argue.
But Remus, a sensible, level-headed Remus, will take one look at him and tell him he’s not fit to play. And James thinks he will snap, branch cracked off of the tree kind of damage, if he doesn’t do something, do this .
“You want him to watch me cut my hand and use it to rub your cock? To slick you up..” James kisses Regulus lightly, “to slide into you..”, another kiss, lower, and then one on his jaw, “Pump you full of me?”
Under normal circumstances, the answer is a resounding yes. From both of them. The sharing, their boyfriends, it all has him so constantly aroused that James was starting to wonder if he should see a doctor, because it can’t be healthy to have near constant hard-ons. But right now, he needs Regulus. Just Regulus, and the way he bends over for him and lets him prick himself and bleed.
Regulus must see it, because he bites lip and shakes his head, muttering something under his breath that James assumes vaguely means “come on then”, because he’s wrapping his arms around James’s shoulders and maneuvering him onto the bed, over him.
“You’re so good to me, baby.” James cooes as he dips to kiss Regulus more passionately.
“If you get dizzy,” Regulus breathes between heavy lipped presses, “You’re going to tell me. Immediately. And I’m going to yell fire, and Remus and Sirius are going to come running, because you’re heavy, James, and if you pass out you will crush me.”
James chuckles into Regulus’s open mouth. “Yeah, yes, okay, okay. Dizzy, I’ll tell you.”
“Promise me.” Regulus warns sternly.
“Promise. Promise, baby. Can I-,”
“Yeah. Yes. Fuck.. please.” Regulus grouses, arching his hips up. He’s fucking soft where he lays against his own thigh and when James grinds into it, soft, squishing skin against where he’s stayed erect even after coming in Regulus’s mouth, it fuels the indecent fantasy brewing in his head.
Because Regulus is so smooth.. so pretty.. thin and feminine and when he closes his eyes and tips his head back, mouth open, it is the epitome of a bisexual's walking wet dream because his chest is flat but his mouth is plump and his thighs are strong but his prick is spent and it feels like..
James grinds down again, groaning his appreciation for the fantasy.
“Jamie..” Regulus whimpers, legs falling open underneath him.
James drops more kisses down his body as he slides down, pushing himself up to a sitting position. He can’t help it, he reaches down with his free hand and rubs it over Regulus’s balls, his cock, squishes them a little which has his boyfriend whimpering louder. covering his face with both of his hands shyly.
He’s so fucking cute and James is about to say and do filthy things to him. “You’re going to want to watch, baby.”
Regulus peaks through his fingers. James can just see slits of blue, of black lashes, of pink skin underneath.
He looks his fill at the body open and exposed underneath him before he focuses on using the scissors to make his hand match .
James presses the blade of the open pair just under his thumb, takes a breath in and slices down. A quick, short rip of skin, stopping just before the veins that work their way up from his wrist and into the palm of his hand.
It’s a quick flow of red, and his vision goes blurry, lungs breathless for a second until he brings his hand down and wraps it around his own cock, leaking blood that he uses like lube to wet his shaft.
“Oh.. oh my god..” Regulus gasps. His prick, bless him, even tries to rally. Twitches where it lays.
James scoots up again, leans down to grasp their cocks together, soft and hard, dry and wet, and rubs them together as he grinds his hips.
Regulus jerks from the sting, the abuse of his shaft, and then he’s bending his knees and his hips are coming up off of the bed to meet James’s movements.
It’s good. Vivid, messy, bloody.. James moves his hand between them, under them and down, right into the crack of Regulus’s ass. He finds his hole and easily slips a finger inside, then two, thoroughly slick thanks to his stinging, bleeding palm.
It gets sticky, and dry between their shafts quickly, and James grabs the actual lube, carelessly pouring it over top and letting it drip down to the fingers he has deep and probing, keeping everything wet.
“Oh, that’s,” Regulus sighs blissfully, half hard and grasping at the sheets now as he looks down at the violent color all over them now.
“Look at all that blood..” James groans. The sight of him all over Regulus like this, to know it’s his blood he’s rubbing into the skin, it drives him mad .
And it’s already in his boyfriend’s stomach, he shot it down his throat earlier and watched as he swallowed and kissed the remnants off of his mouth after, but James wants to put it deeper. Wants to pretend that maybe it’s coming from deeper too, so he tries..
“Does your stomach hurt, baby?” He asks, giving Regulus a low lidded look.
The gaze he gets returned to him is confused. “What?”
“Do you get cramps.. ” James continues, lowering his tone as he leans down over Regulus to bring their faces close, “when you bleed like this?”
“I.. um.. oh.. ” He sounds speechless.
James carries on, pushes further, feels the buzzing fill his center as he does. “It’s okay, I know it hurts..” He says as he slides his hips back, lining himself up, testing at the hole his fingers vacate to make room for him.
“Hmm.. umm.. hurts..” Regulus mumbles in agreement.
“It’s because you’re empty, pretty thing, but I’m going to fill you up now, okay?” James doesn’t let Regulus answer, he catches his lips with his in a deep kiss as he pushes in. It’s a stretch, a slow side, he didn’t do a great job preparing him but he takes it so well.
Spreads his legs, arches his back, relaxes his muscles. When James is all the way in, their hips connected, he breaks apart to moan. “I’ve got what you need.”
He looks between them, to the spread of bodily fluids that cover their skins. It’s up his stomach now, up Regulus’s too. They’re covered in it, sick slide as James starts to move .
“Need you, need your-..” Regulus gasps, cuts off.
“I know. I know, I’m going to give it to you.” James wraps his arm around the back of Regulus’s head, twisting his bloody fist into a towel to staunch the flow now that they’re thoroughly saturated.
It props Regulus up, and he supports himself on his elbows now against the bed. Both of them watch where James disappears inside of Regulus, the movements pulling pants of “ah, ah, ah,” from both of them.
“Sweet thing like you, hurting, can’t stand it baby. But I can make it better. I’m going to. You see that? You see me stretching you out, getting you ready to take all of me?”
“Yes. Yes. s'il te plaît, give me everything..” His boyfriend, begging to be bred , has his pleasure building so rapidly that he’s not sure he can make it last. His head is fuzzy, but he sits back on his legs now.
He pulls Regulus up by his hips and fucks down into him. Rapid thrusts and Regulus cries out, “Too deep! Too much, too- ah! Jamie!”
“Hold on, hold on baby,” James slaps their hips together repeatedly, slick and sticky friction, he’s going to come-, “I have to make it stick.”
He holds Regulus like a doll, lower half of his body off of the bed by a stern grip on his hips. Slams himself home, over and over, picturing his sperm actually finding purchase, actually making Regulus’s flat stomach swell, keeping him home and naked and, and constantly dripping come onto the floors of the kitchen-..
James shoves Regulus down with a grunt, cock thrust in deep, vision going blurry. Stars explode all over the dark that closes in, threatening to drown him.. the insides of his eyelids a rapid display of fireworks. And the buzzing.. blissfully drains, like it’s been flushed out. Anchors itself to his rapid release, floods his boyfriend's body as it leaves him.
All except for his head, his ears, coupled with a ringing that sings the same tune as the numbness that overtakes his arms, his chest, his stomach, his legs.
James comes,
and comes,
and spins,
and spins, and…
Sinks..
Drains..
Drowns.
Chapter 23: Falling from the clouds will give you vertigo
Summary:
"It's desperate even to his own ears when he says, "Don't go.""
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The buzzing is back.
A steady stream of fuzziness around conversation, like a radio.
He’s listening to a radio, he must be.
Several different voices, talking around him to the tunes of worry, panic, frustration like they’re today's hottest hits.
He doesn’t mean to drift closer to them, but it’s an unconscious act. The moment his brain recognizes the noise it floats over, opens up his ears, begs him listen and this starts the series of flashes.
Little colored lights that pop around, starting from the middle of.. somewhere and working out until the lights are replaced by overhead lighting and James realizes, as he blinks, that he’s blinking. That he’s opening his eyes, he’s waking up.
He’s awake.
When did he fall asleep? He doesn’t remember.
He remembers feeling good. Too good, so good it was exhausting.
Like all of the bad, the uncontrollable fear had seeped out of him.. been let out, by..
Oh. By the scissors. That he cut himself with.
He’d cut himself, and then he’d..
“Reg?” James croaks, his voice breaking, thick with sleep as it is.
“Right here Jamie,” Regulus’s voice comes softly from beside him. He feels the vibration of it against the skin of his chest, and then registers that thin arm that’s wrapped around his waist.
His arm is trapped under his own head, as if he just laid down for a rest. But his other arm is out, he can feel it now. Wide spread from his side and his hand open and-,
“Ouch,” He gasps at the prick of something sharp into his skin. His body jerks, but there’s a solid grip around his wrist that keeps his hand from jostling.
He turns his head stiffly, blurry eyes landing on Remus. He holds James’s hand across his lip, and what James assumes is a needle and thread from the sting of it and the shine of it, though he can’t see it properly without his glasses. Where are his-,
“Here,” Regulus says softly, and then his glasses are set on his face and pushed up his nose.
“Thanks,” He says, though he wishes he hadn’t been given them back, because now he can see the somber expressions on everyone’s faces. Even Sirius, standing stiffly behind Remus and looking over his shoulder at James’s hand, has his lips pursed.
“Well,” He coughs, “That didn’t quite go to plan, then, did it?” He shoots a small smile back towards Regulus, who frowns at him.
It’s Remus who scoffs, though. “Was there a plan, Jamie? Besides reckless self endangerment after an already emotionally exhausting day?”
Remus sounds as tired as James’s body feels. As his heart feels. Heavy, like he’s disappointed everyone.
“There wasn’t.. not, a plan. I didn’t intend to..” James tries to explain.
Regulus cuts him off with a frustrated, “You did exactly what you intended, James.”
James swallows hard, looking up to the ceiling again to combat the blur of his eyes once more. Sirius still hasn’t said anything to him. Not since he’d gotten home earlier in.. well, in the state he was in.
“We’re just worried, love..” Remus sighs as he makes James’s palm sting once more. He squeezes his eyes shut and feels it, the way it cuts through his thumb with pain.
They’re quiet as Remus finishes stitching him up, except for breathy little exhales from him because it actually hurts more to sew up the skin than it did to cut it.
“This will scar..” He feels Remus run his thumb over the edges.
He opens his eyes and looks down at his hand in Remus’s. The differences of their skin tone, the angry, curved line, red and standing out on his.
“Looks like a moon..” He breathes out in awe. Remus’s lips flatten as he looks from James’s hand to his face, but he's softened when he meets his eyes. Eyebrows drawn in, the exact expression of the emotion Moony said he’s feeling. Worry. He looks away to wrap his hand in white gauze.
Remus doesn’t look at him as he packs up his little emergency medicine kit, and when he goes to get up, panic lances through James’s chest. It comes from nowhere, but suddenly it’s everywhere, violent sparks of terror that have his injured hand shooting out and grabbing Remus’s arm.
Pain bursts through all of his fingers, making him wince, but he doesn’t let go. Remus looks down at the hand halting him, and then to James’s face, eyes wide with.. something. James can’t think through any emotion but panic.
It’s desperate even to his own ears when he says, “Don’t go.”
The room is so quiet that James thinks they’re all holding their breaths. Remus scans his face, and whatever he finds must be pitiful enough, because his shoulders soften and he sits back down where he was still hovering over the bed. “Okay. Alright, James, I won’t go anywhere.”
James still hasn’t let go of his arm, though he’s sat. He feels Regulus on his other side, push up to a sitting position to look between the two of them, but James can only stare at Remus. He thinks if he looks away he might drown again, in a feeling not so nice as relief this time.
“Jamie.. Can I go to the kitchen and get you something to eat, please?” Regulus asks.
When his heart doesn’t jump or race at the suggestion, James answers quietly, “Yeah, okay.. please?”
Regulus leans forward to press a soft kiss to his cheek and then he’s off the bed, gripping Sirius’s arm and pulling him out of the room with him. James watches as they close the door most of the way behind them.
When Remus speaks, his eyes jump back to his face. He finds a tired sort of look there that he can tell Remus is trying to hide when he wipes a palm down over it, smoothing it out. “Can I lay with you?”
He nods, and quickly finds himself being turned away and pulled in, his back pressed against Remus’s front. A strong arm comes around his middle, a leg entwining with his own. He notes he doesn’t feel.. sticky, under the covers. Regulus was clean too, so he asks, “How long was I out?”
“Twenty minutes, give or take.” Remus says into his hair, where his face has pressed in and muffled his voice. “Was quite a fright, walking in and seeing all of.. that.”
He doesn’t know if he means the blood, or him unconscious, or maybe Regulus because he imagines he was covered in red and panicking, “I didn’t mean to scare everyone..”
“What did you mean to do? Because you.. you killed a man today, James, and then took scissors to yourself, and I don’t know what conclusion you expect me to come to besides..”
James stiffens. “No,” he blurts, “That wasn’t.. I wasn’t trying to..”
Remus’s hand strokes over his skin. It’s warm, gentle.. safe. Giving him reassurance to go on.
“I just felt.. keyed up. There was too much, I needed to get it out, somehow.”
“Get what out, love?” Remus whispers.
The buzzing. “I.. I don’t know.”
The arm around him tightens, but nothing more is said until Regulus and Sirius come back with the abandoned Thai food. He reluctantly sits up out of Remus’s hold, no matter the way he aches to stay there, to eat.
It’s cold but they savor it, especially Remus, he can tell by the way he eyes the containers mournfully when they’re empty. James has the sudden urge to break the tension of disappointment hanging around the takeaways bag, so he says, “Maybe, If I go back and talk to-,”
Remus shoots him a wide eyed, “don’t you dare”, look.
“If I pay for her therapy..” He cracks, tries to joke.
“No. James. You leave that poor woman alone. What's done is done.”
James purses his lips and thinks, where no one can hear him, he’s still going to try.
Remus doesn’t move to get up from where he’s seated beside James on the bed when they’re all done eating. Regulus clears the rubbish away, Sirius stalks off to the bathroom, still not having said two words to him, and James feels the lump clogging his throat as he watches him walk away.
“Does he think I’m a horrible person?” James rumbles despondently.
“Not for the reasons you’re probably thinking,” Remus says as he pulls him close, “And not in any way that’s going to last more than a night’s sulk. He’s just being.. Sirius.”
“A drama queen?” James forces the joke even though he wants to cry. Even though his heart sinks low, aches for resolution now that he doesn’t think will come until his best friend has said his piece about whatever is on his mind.
“I heard that.” Sirius pouts as he leaves the bathroom. It’s grumpy, and it doesn’t help that little ache in James’s stomach.
He climbs under the covers on Remus’s side, but when Regulus returns and they all lay down together, he feels Sirius’s hand brush over his hip and stay there. It’s a warm point of contact, and as Remus holds him back against his chest again, as he holds Regulus, who buries his face under his chin, as Bambi pitter - patters into the room and up onto the bed, between Regulus’s feet, the ache numbs.
If only for the night. If only while he can feel the bodies of the people he’s so thoroughly wrapped up in, the people who love him, who aren’t going to just.. abandon.. him, around him. If only while the body heat is his reminder, James feels loved enough to sleep soundly through the dark.
-
He wakes wrapped up in the duvet like a cocoon, bed empty except for-
“Pads?” James says sleepily, rubbing at his eyes.
Sirius is half sitting, on his side and facing James, scrolling through his phone. He looks up when James croaks. He doesn’t smile. “James.”
James’s eyebrows crinkle at the flat tone. He tears the covers down to stretch, sitting up and rolling his shoulders while he has a look around. “Where’s Moony and Reg?” He asks quietly.
“Work, both of them.” Sirius is being short with him, but it’s more than he got yesterday.
“Why.. why aren’t you?”
Sirius looks him up and down and then shrugs. “Emmeline and Vincent can handle the dogs today. You have a swim practice in, what, an hour, don’t you?”
“Yeah..” James nods as he checks the time on Sirius's open phone, and his neck is still stiff, like he’s pulled something. “Rescheduled from Saturday because they have a meet this coming weekend.”
“And because you didn’t want to leave Reg..” Sirius mumbles.
James sighs, “Yeah.. Yeah that too. I should get up, have a shower.”
“Mind if I come?”
“To shower?” James smirks. Sirius’s eyes light, but it’s not exactly the.. eager reaction he had hoped for. That ache starts to seep in, starts to..
“To practice.” He doesn’t look exactly happy about asking. Like he’d really rather not, and the tone has the realization dawning that he is being babysat right now. By his best friend, who is acting like he picked the short straw of Tuesday plans but was told not to whine about it.
“Go to work, Pads.. I don’t need a babysitter.” James huffs, springing off of the bed in a frustrated rush.
Sirius scoffs, and it has him whipping around to glare at him. “I don’t!”
“Yes, you fucking do James. You’re a mess.”
“How dare you, I-”
“Yes, I know! I got the full fucking script this morning, okay? ‘James had a hard day, he went through something traumatic, be there for him, be nice ’ right? Well, that’s pretty hard to do when you’re being such a twat .” Sirius gripes, running his hands through his hair while he spits the words.
James feels himself redden with anger. “ I’m being a twat?! You gave me the cold shoulder yesterday, and then I woke up to you biting the pillow while you're forced to ask to spend the day with me and I’m the twat here?”
Sirius stands too, moving around the bed towards him, and James stands his ground, though his arms hang down. Non defensive, if Sirius is going to hit him, he’ll take it. At least he feels something enough to touch him .
“Yes! Because you’re telling me to get fucked, James!”
“Stop it. Stop. I am not! But I’m not going to spend the whole day being fucking watched while you sulk and pout about not even wanting to there!”
“I do want to be there!” Sirius yells as he stalks closer. He gets right into James’s face, but James doesn’t give him the upper hand.
He just raises his chin and spits, “Then why are you acting like this?!”
“Because you don’t need me there!” Sirius shouts, and then, pauses. Visibly fucking deflates, the anger draining from his face, and his voice cracking on the end when he says, much quieter, “You don’t need me there.”
James can only take a shaky breath in, and then exhale, “..What?”
"Moons or Reg should've stayed home. Stayed with you." Sirius pouts as he takes a step back. "You don't need me."
James, thankfully, has the presence of mind to use his uninjured hand to grab Sirius’s, because he just knows the throbbing in his other would have been a bitch to make worse. “Pads.. what’re you on about? Of course I need you. You’re my best friend.”
Sirius shakes his head. All at once, that anger resurfaces, though there is less acidity in his words. “No, I’m not, James.”
His grip on Sirius’s hand tightens. “Don’t say that.” He grits out, because the buzzing that floods his stomach, escaping from that ache like it was a net of butterflies, forces him to clench his jaw or else listen to his own teeth chatter.
“I’m not. I’m not your best friend.” Sirius tugs on his hand.
This turn of conversation is so inconceivable to James, who had anticipated many reactions to him murdering a man, but of course what's happening is the worst one. The one he told himself because of that hand on his hip last night wasn’t happening. Wouldn’t happen. And it makes him seethe with feelings of betrayal.
“Shut up.” He says slowly, because it’s all he can manage.
“If I was really your best friend, you would’ve come to me. You would’ve included me. We could have done it together, but you-,”
“Shut. Up.” James says again, though with the ringing in his ears, he can’t be sure how loud.
“But you just sent me off and walked into those woods, alone! So clearly, I am not your-”
“Shut! Up!” James shouts, and he lets go of Sirius’s hand to shove him .
A hard push against his chest, clearly not anticipated because it has the backs of Sirius’s legs falling against the bed as he stumbles. James can’t help it, he pushes him again, and it makes Sirius drop down to the mattress on his back.
James comes down on top of him, arms braced on either side of his head as he growls, “Shut up!”, again.
Sirius looks shocked, maybe affronted, but his wide eyes are saddened by the way his mouth pouts down and his voice comes out soft when he says, “Why didn’t you let me help you, Prongs?”
“Help me what? Did you want me to fuck you bloody too? Or maybe you wanted to stitch me up after, is that a new party trick you learned? Or is it that you wanted me to cuddle you after? If you wanted that, why didn’t you-” James is rambling, he’s avoiding, he’s angry and embarrassed and, what’s the word he’s looking for? He can’t find it, can’t feel it.
“Why didn’t you let me help you kill him ?” Sirius asks so quietly that it’s almost drowned out by the ringing still in his ears.
The ringing that starts to dull because.. because he’s loved, he remembers, now.
James’s body loses the rigidity of anger, his hips falling down atop Sirius’s as his head hangs. There’s a long moment of silence between them before he mumbles, “I didn’t.. know, that I was going to do it.”
“You didn’t?” Sirius shifts, carefully untrapping his arms so that he can run a hand down James’s spine, and it’s a soothing touch that James is grateful for.
“No..” He admits, “I wasn’t thinking. Or I was but I.. I was thinking about the fucking birds, and, and the weather.. and then I was in that clearing, but.. I don’t think I was in that clearing. I think I was..”
“You were in that house, weren’t you?” Sirius’s voice is a whisper, secrets between them. Just them.
“Yeah.” James croaks, tears springing to his eyes. The buzzing hits his chest, making his heart stammer. “Yeah, and I just knew.. I thought, if he’s allowed to walk out of those woods..”
“He’d hurt someone again.” Sirius finishes for him, hand sliding up the back of James’s neck to pull his forehead down. “Like your mum got hurt.”
James can’t swallow the anguish he feels coming up his throat like he’s swallowed a whole oil spill of emotions. “Yeah.” He’s crying now, he realizes. "I just.. lost it."
Sirius rolls them over, embraces James tightly. James doesn’t want these tears to be falling, not now, not ever, but they’re rolling down his cheeks uncontrollably.
Until Sirius groans, and mumbles, “Oh. It’s me. I really am the twat. I’m so sorry Prongs, merde. ”
It pulls a laugh from James, even though he feels nothing short of dreadful, still. “You really fucking are, Pads. Not everything's about you, you know.”
“No, it’s usually about Reg.” Sirius deadpans, and James swats him for it.
“Or Remus.” Sirius tries again, and again, James swats him.
“Or you, apparently. Sorry sap, crying over things that happened 20 something years ago-,”
James rolls them over again, pinning him to the mattress once more. “Shut up, Pads.” he growls, but now, he’s grinning. Because, “You are my best friend. Light of my life, soul of my soul, you’re my fucking other half Sirius. That doesn’t change just because something isn’t about you for five bloody seconds.”
“It might. How would I know, when you’re all ‘fuck me Regulus, I’m having a crisis, don’t go Remus, I murdered someone for you!’? What am I needed for then?” Sirius asks jokingly, now.
“To babysit me, apparently.” James stuffs down the panic. Swallows down the embarrassment. Grinds his ache against Sirius and puts on his charm as he says, “I could get into the whole babysitter thing, you know. If you extend my play time..”
Sirius swats him on the ass with a laugh. “Get up. Get in the shower, or we’ll be late to teach the kiddies how to perfect their backstrokes!”
“I could teach you how to perfect your backstroke.” James teases playfully, even as he pushes off of Sirius to stand, anger forgotten. Diffused by just the right things said.
Sirius supports himself on his elbows and mockingly thrusts his hips in the air, winking when he says, “My backstroke’s already perfect, thank you very much. Now hurry up!”
James shakes his head on another laugh, but when he reaches the door he turns. “Pads?”
“Yeah, Prongs?” Sirius raises his eyebrow at him. That small, goofy smile in place.
“If I had planned it, I wouldn’t have done it without you.”
Sirius grins, mouth spread wide, eyes glinting. “Thanks, mate.”
James nods, and turns to go, but then Sirius is calling his name again.
“Yeah?” He asks, backwards version of the exchange from seconds ago.
“It’s..” Sirius looks down to James’s feet, eyebrows crinkling, biting his lip like he doesn’t know how to say whatever it is he wants to.
“It’s?” James fishes.
“Really fucking hot.” Sirius blurts out, eyes snapping up again, “That you had that in you. That you killed him, for Remus.”
“I did it for Reg, too.” James shrugs, cheeks heating for an entirely different reason now.
“I know.” And Sirius does, know. James can see it on his face, that he knows. That he Understands all of the reasons that he felt like the people he loves had to be protected in this way from somebody who had hurt them, and could do it again.
Sirius, alone, knows why that hits so close to home, for James.
Not just this home.
Not just his home with Effie and Monty.
But also the one with the peeling orange siding and burnt birthday cake smells. The one that taught James Potter how to be confused, and scared, and hurt, and how to hide that under sunny smiles and warm facades, lest his weaknesses cost him everything again. Cost him love.
-
Sirius does come with James to swim practice. He even hops in the water to “help” James, who is under strict instruction from Dr. Moony to not get his stitches wet for at least a week. What he does though is make a mess of James’s lesson by tossing the kids over his shoulder and doing outrageous motions with his arms and by making a game out of catching their feet he blows the whistle, skewing their race times.
He makes the kids laugh. He makes James laugh. Makes him feel.. happy. Light, again, not so full of that heavy buzzing , though it still sits low in his stomach, threatening to use any means necessary to spill out and fill him again.
And halfway through their timeslot, James gives up trying to wrangle the circus of children who are totally, completely distracted by his best friend’s animated character.
Fuck it, he thinks, and with a “If any of you slack off on Saturday I am going to be thoroughly dissapointed in you” speech that is ruined by Sirius loudly whispering, “But he’ll still throw you a pizza party after,” and throwing him a “secretive” wink, James sits on the edge of the pool and lets them all have their fun.
He lets the kids be kids, with Sirius, who under all of it, is also just a big kid. A big kid who never really got to enjoy being one before he was forced to become an adult at too young an age, so.. Yeah. Fuck it.
Sirius comes to sit next to him, soaking wet and hair matted to his face and shoulders, still laughing and fighting off kids, after James blows the whistle and instructs them to all gather round.
His foot kicks James’s, momentarily distracting him from his “Please all have your bus ticket money on Saturday” reminder, and once he gets through it, he shoves him for it.
“You’re a menace. I’m never bringing you again.” James laughs.
Sirius grins as he watches the kids pile out of the pool, stumbling all over each other.
“They had fun though.” He nods towards them.
“Yeah.. yeah me too. Sorry I ruined your lesson.” Sirius leans his head on James’s shoulder.
James sighs. “You made it better, actually.. but you’re still not allowed back. If this meet tanks our teams scores, I’m blaming it all on you to their parents.”
Sirius chuckles.
They’re interrupted by Sarah, a shy redhead, a new recruit that James saw do a spectacular dive a month ago and had begged her parents, rather awkwardly, to have her join his swim team in the 11-15 division.
Sarah kicks her feet to the floor warily as she says, “Um, coach, I’m sorry but, I don’t think I can come on Saturday.”
James gets up on his knees to meet her at eye level when he says, “Why’s that Sarah?”
“I just.. um.. well, I don’t want to bring down the teams scores and I don’t want to-,”
“Sarah. You’ve got one of the best dive’s on the team, it’s the whole reason I wanted you here. And you were really looking forward to competing, even just last week, so what is it really? You can be honest with me.”
“Well.. it’s just..” Sarah rings her hands in front of her, and the motion is so startling Regulus that it has James' heart racing with a bit of panic. “I don’t think I can afford the bus ticket. My parents.. can’t. Right now. My brother had to go to the hospital for his pneumonia and they’re worried about bills so I-,”
“Oh.” James stops her, hand reaching out to still her fingers before he lets go of her again. She looks at him with teary eyes. “I’m sorry honey, I should’ve pulled you aside to make sure you knew this. But we’ve got sponsors for some of our team members, you included. You don’t need to worry about any of that, okay, so I expect you bright and early on Saturday, ready to compete your little heart out. alright?”
“Really?” She says, eyes gone wide.
“Really, Really.” James smiles softly.
“O-oh. Okay. Okay, great. That’s great! Thank you, Coach, I.. I’ll be here Saturday, then.”
“Glad to hear it. Is your brother okay?”
“Yeah, he will be.”
“Good. And, Sarah?”
“Yes, coach?”
James grins. “I saw you kick this one,” he points his thumb to Sirius, “earlier.”
“Oh, I-I’m sorry! I-” Sarah starts to stammer, embarrassed.
James laughs, “Harder, next time. He deserved it for messing up my schedule.”
“-Hey!” Sirius protests.
Sarah laughs, though, and it’s worth it to see her face light up with pride again. “Yeah, okay. See you, Coach. Mr. black.”
Once she’s gone, and the kids have all left the pool, he feels Sirius saddle up beside him. “Sponsors, huh?” Sirius asks disbelievingly.
James shoots him a shy smile. “We needed a good diver. And besides.. The Potter bank account is nothing if not a bleeding pocket.”
“A bleeding pocket for a bleeding heart.” Sirius teases, and then he wraps his arms around James’s shoulder when he cooes, “You’re a beautiful person, James Potter.”
“Shut up, Pads.” James blushes, but he leans into the hug anyway. Loves his best friend. Loves feeling loved.
-
And maybe, maybe, James doesn’t mind the “Prongs needs a babysitter” attitude over the next few days, because again, maybe he’s a little codependent. And a little raw. And a little.. he doesn’t really know. Doesn’t really show it, either, doesn’t have to. Because at least one of his boyfriend’s is with him at all times, so he can smile and joke and ignore the buzzing.
Regulus is home on Wednesday, and they do boring, couple-moving house things, finding storage units and cleaning their apartment that they’ve all pretty much abandoned to cram into Remus’s one bedroom, because they’re waiting on their bid to go through on the penthouse above them and it’s this unspoken thing between them.
And not just for James’s sake, because they all ended up at Remus’s before that, before that weekend even, and well.. none of them ever left. Or complain about the lack of space in the one bed that four grown men try to share each night. Or talk about how none of them mention it and yet all of them end up back here after their days are over. Or acknowledge the suitcases they live out of, except for when Remus said, “Maybe you and Reg should go and pack up some of your stuff.. bring some here, even, for the time being.” That morning, and that was that.
Moony’s word is law, and they spend Wednesday doing that. And shagging. Okay, less shagging and more.. James flirting, and cornering Regulus, and making him blush and stammer and be all cute and shy and then.. going back to packing. Over and over because Regulus insists they should finish up first. They don’t pack everything, they leave the beds, the food in the cupboards, the furniture. They pack up a lot of the small stuff though. Bookshelf knick-knacks and pictures and necessities into little travel packs for each of them.
And this does eventually lead to blowjobs, and then to shagging. Very plain, very “fuck me into the mattress, Jamie” shagging, he barely even pulled his boyfriend’s hair. Just a little. Just enough to get those whines .
But he gets the feeling Regulus is being careful with him in this way, too. And this feeling is further confirmed when James can’t coerce Sirius, Sirius of all people, into anything on Thursday. By dinner he’s sulking, and stewing while he cooks, and buzzing again, not that anyone else can feel it but him.
And he wonders what it is that keeps trying to claw its way out of him since Monday. He almost starts to think of it in terms of arousal, maybe he’s horny because there’s a similar ache in his stomach to that ache , but he can’t make it go. Can’t make it calm. Not like in the woods. Not like when he put it in Regulus.
That’s fucked, he thinks, he knows that’s not right. But his boyfriend’s wont play and he can’t make himself say that he needs to, or at least he thinks he does. So he doesn’t. Hence, the buzzing.
Arms come around his waist from behind and it makes him jump. “Woah,” Regulus laughs, pulling away and walking back to sit himself on top of the counter. “Sorry, didn’t mean to startle you.”
“It’s okay,” James fits himself between Regulus’s legs and pulls him into a tight hug, “How was your day?”
“Fine, boring.” Regulus mumbles into his shoulder as they hug. It’s nice, soft, this easy affection that James doesn’t think Regulus even realizes he’s giving to the people around him. “Missed you.”
“Missed you too, baby.” James turns his head to catch his lips, and it’s sweet kisses between them.
“How’re you feeling?” Regulus asks when he pulls back to really look at him. This, too, is something that’s happened a lot this week. From all three of his boyfriends, this look like they know something is wrong, like they can see under the cracks of his mask and they’re just waiting for.. for something. For him to break down, maybe.
But he already did that, he thinks, with Sirius that morning. Not crying long enough or for the reasons he probably should’ve been, like the black mark on his conscience now, but.. that’s besides the point, he thinks, he’s fine.
He would be even better if he could just get rid of this fucking buzzing , but again. Not a big deal.
“I’m good.” He smiles his way through it because he is. He’s good, he’s just a little on edge, is all.
Regulus doesn’t look like he believes him. Not one bit, not even a little. But he brushes the hair away from his glasses, “Sit by me at dinner?”
He does, James sits next to Regulus, who he thinks is actively sending a metaphorical “Fuck you” to his parents every time they sit on the floor like this. Remus sits next to Sirius on the sofa, and as they eat, they chat, and laugh and joke.
It’s easy conversation, but for the most part, James stays out of it, because he’s feeling a little overwhelmed. A little touched out, but too scared to stop leaning in. Like there’s a little too much noise right now, but he’s so in love with these perfect little moments that he can’t excuse himself and step away. And he’s a little angry with himself that he wants to.
Wants to just take one of them back to the room and be quietly rough with them, whatever the fuck that means. Because he doesn’t know either and where did that even come from? But it’s how he’s feeling, and it's stupid because just look at the four of them. This little family of happy, eating together and they’ll sleep together too and James wont for a moment feel like it’s not going to stop happening with him .
He’s so lost in thought about it that he doesn’t notice when a question’s been directed at him until Regulus nudges him, and all the buzzing centers where their shoulders touch.
“Huh? Sorry?” He says, brought out of his thoughts to see he’s being stared at.
“Moony asked if it’s okay with you to stay here with him this weekend, while Sirius and I go back to the apartment.”
Panic. It’s there, right in his throat as he asks, “Why are you and Sirius going back to the apartment?”
His boyfriend eyes him warily, says slowly, “Sirius wants it to just be the two of us.. so we can talk about our mother..”
Oh. Right. That doesn’t include him. It shouldn’t. James doesn't need it to. And anyway, he had just been feeling a certain way about the amount of people in the room, however disinclined he is to have any of them leave. And if he’s alone with Remus , who pushes him in all the right ways when they’re intimate.. “Right. Yeah,” he glances towards Remus and smiles, “Of course I’m okay with staying here. Where else would I go, Moons?”
Remus smiles back, nods as he says, “Nowhere, James dear. Don’t want you to go anywhere else.”
James flushes, and then the three around him go back to conversation while James does some antsy mental math. He’s busy Saturday, the swim meet will take all day and he’ll probably be exhausted, but Sunday.. Sunday, maybe Remus will help him with this little problem.
If he pushes him hard enough. Flirts well enough. Realistically, he thinks, asks nice enough for Remus to not be , maybe they can make it all better, whatever it is that's wrong, together. They can make this uncomfortably fuzzy feeling, this crawling tension go away, and James can stop feeling so viscerally like he’s all alone in the whole goddamn world every time that someone isn’t touching him.
Maybe, if they play, James will even figure out where it’s coming from, so he can stop it from starting up again. Stop his body, safe where it is, loved as it is, from trying to tell him that there’s still danger close by.
Notes:
If you're confused about James's backstory.. good. You should be.
I'm sensing an oncoming Remus-Chapter7-Backstory style chapter for James.. hbu? 👀Also... We're getting so fucking close. SO CLOSE to Siri and Reg FINALLY "talking" about their mother.. will it be next chapter? The chapter after? Will I throw in some dramatic plot twist to keep us all hanging on the edge of our seats for it? Who knows! Well, I know.. but it's a secret!
How frustrated are we at Sirius for his behavior this chapter? Siri darling this isn't about you STFU lol.. tell me in the comments! And tell me how worried we are for James too omg.
Chapter 24: Brief Intermission pt 2
Summary:
Hi!
I once again spent my day writing something *other* than the next chapter that I was suppose to..
Chapter Text
In this one they're at hogwarts.
"Regulus and Sirius know that the most powerful antidote to the pain and fear caused by the unforgivable curses is love.."
There's inappropriate use of potions 🤭
So, if you like this fic, I encourage you to hop over to this other one that I started today and give it a go!
Let me know in the comments there if you do :)
https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/47412997
Chapter 25: The stars are bleeding, pt 1
Summary:
"“That’s it..” Sirius gasps, and thrusts again, this time a little harsher. Regulus focuses on lifting the blade while his body is rucked up, so he doesn’t slam it down after. “Now, tell me, petite étoile, tout sur la façon dont tu as assassiné notre mère.." (little star, all about how you murdered our mother..”)"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus has a steady hand. A surety of body anatomy. He’s not squeamish towards a bit of blood, and he’s hard as a fucking rock because Sirius handed him a weapon and he’s asking him to draw some.
It’s not a hastily chosen kitchen knife like the last time he threatened his brother’s pale skin at command. No, this is a pocket knife with a tortoiseshell handle, and a thumb hole to further steady his grip with it open and aiming south.
Sharp tip held against Sirius’s left pectoral muscle, right over his heart where his brother poised it with the hold he has on Regulus’s wrist.
“Sirius..” Regulus whispers, meeting his brother’s eyes. He needs to see the resolution, even though he hears it in his voice.
“I want this,” Sirius says steadily, though he is anything but calm, “I want you to do it. It’s just a couple lines Reggie, baby, I know you can handle it..” As he talks, he thrusts, slow and steadily motions that fill Regulus to the brim where he hovers over his brother. Delicious fullness, but the jostle of their motions threatens his hand to slip.
He’d only held a blade gently to the skin before, he hadn’t been actively carving . “Can’t I do this after? If you still, uh, want it?”
“You could,” Sirius smirks, “But then you’d have much less excuse for it if you were to stab me through the heart..”
Regulus doesn’t correct his brother on where he would hit if he drove the short blade deep on accident. Or where he could hit, anywhere in the general vicinity, on purpose. No, he digs the tip in until a couple of droplets sprout out from the pinch of skin, reveling in the way Sirius’s head lolls back and he moans.
“That’s it..” Sirius gasps, and thrusts again, this time a little harsher. Regulus focuses on lifting the blade while his body is rucked up, so he doesn’t slam it down after. “Now, tell me, petite étoile, tout sur la façon dont tu as assassiné notre mère.." (little star, all about how you murdered our mother..”)
Regulus closes his eyes, and he takes a deep breath to settle himself. Those dark, damp walls, they stand threateningly in the outer corners of his mind, but they still, for now. So he lets himself float back in time.
Back to that house, back to the room he spent most of his time for years trapped in, when he wasn’t several floors below it. Underground, cold and hungry, wet and whipped raw. He frets about where to start, how to qualify it because it would sound so much better if it was as simple as him having snapped.
If she had simply brought him to his breaking point, and he had lashed out in anger, this would be so much easier to explain away. But the reality is that he had planned it, and that.. that is where he needs to start, he supposes.
He makes that first cut, the small vertical line opening up at the encouragement of the knife point, drooling red down the dip in Sirius’s sternum.
“When she took you away to be punished, from the age of six, I counted every time. I carved them as lines into the back wall of my closet, where it was dark and none of the housekeepers would see unless they looked.”
When he opens his eyes to look at the line he’s just carved, and then at Sirius, his brother is watching him through a layer of surprise. “You did?”
“Tally marks. The grid got so big that eventually I started back at the beginning, made sideways marks through each of them as the number grew..”
The second cut he takes his time with. Rounded perfectly, like a moon, half the size of the first line.
“And when I got through the grid again, I went back, added a second horizontal line to each. And then a third, a fourth..”
“How many tally marks were there when I..” When I left? He knows his brother was about to ask.
“There were two thousand, five hundred and fifty six tally marks on my wall when you left, Sirius. Two thousand, five hundred and fifty seven, after I added one, for.. for what I did that night.”
“Merde..” Sirius sounds like he’s being choked.
“She abused you near constantly. There was seldom a day I went without marking that wall.” Sirius’s hips rotate underneath him, and the drag inside makes him hang his head and whine.
“When did she start hurting you, baby?” Sirius’s voice is a low whisper between them, his eyes looking down to where they’re connected as if to distract himself from the pain of the question.
“Almost as soon as you left. When our father died, it..escalated. It got to the point where I couldn’t leave my bed for days after.”
“..He died of cancer?”
“ Oui .. though, I think our mother did something to.. expedite the process, if I’m, ah, truthful. She liked the sympathy, it drew away from.. the disgrace of her heir leaving.”
“Fuck..” Sirius groans as Regulus uses his free palm on Sirius’s lower stomach to grind down slowly, thoroughly.
Sirius reaches up to grip his hair and gently pulls him down. The knife slides across his skin, but it doesn’t cut where Regulus doesn’t mean it to. With a soft kiss and a strangled noise, Sirius asks, “And how many tally’s were on the wall when the place burnt to the ground, Reggie?”
Regulus opens his eyes, though their lips are still pressed together when he answers, “Two thousand, five hundred and fifty seven, Siri.”
“You didn’t keep track for yourself?” He sees Sirius’s eyebrows pinch in confusion as Regulus pushes himself to sit back up.
“I didn’t keep track for myself.” He confirms as he carves another line. Angled out, pointing away from the first. He uses the towel next to them to smear the blood and search for imperfections.
“Why. Not?” Sirius punctuates his question with another thrust. It reaches places inside of Regulus that tingle, that ache, that make him feel giddy with arousal, and yet his body is heavy still.
“I didn’t think that it mattered. I didn’t feel alive in there, and for a long while, I didn’t think I’d make it out alive, either.”
“ Mon coeur..” Sirius groans as he cuts another line.
“So, when I did it.. I made it last. Days. I counted two thousand, five hundred and fifty seven hits, kicks, knicks, cuts, stabs. I hurt her for each of the times she hurt you.” Regulus arches his hips, comes down hard a couple of times to distract from the violence in his words with the violence of his body instead.
Sirius’s eyes are shut again, hands sliding down to Regulus’s hips and stilling him. Regulus grinds against him again, the pull of the dry skin of Sirius’s stomach making his prick ache as he squishes it between them. “Mmf..”
“Did she beg? A-t-elle demandé grâce ?” (Did she beg for mercy?”)
“She begged for my death, first. Asked God, can you believe it, why I wouldn’t just die. And then she begged for mercy.”
Sirius groans.
Regulus drags another cut next to his first few. “By the time she would have begged for death, I’d taken her tongue.”
Sirius’s hips stutter, fuck up into him as if on accident. Regulus just manages for the rocking motion to not embed the knife deeper in his chest. "Do you know how hard it is to cut out a screaming person's tongue and keep them alive after?"
“No.." He gasps, "Why did you take her tongue?” His brother’s voice is broken, higher than normal, knuckles white where he holds Regulus like he’s struggling to control himself, to ask questions through his pleasure.
Regulus leans down to kiss him again. Not a gentle press but something fierce before he pulls himself away again. “She said she hoped wherever you were, that you were dead.”
“And you took her fucking tongue for it, fuck, fuck..” Sirius babbles, head pressing back against the pillows once more.
“Mhm,” Regulus hums, and it’s a proud sound that ignites the air between them. “I hit her with those damn sticks and whips and all kinds of things I could find, so many times that I could see bone, Siri.”
“Bet you looked so fucking seraphic .” Sirius pants.
"Made her see God, but didn't let him judge her yet."
He makes another cut. And another, as he talks. Little imperfections, deep enough to scar right there on his brother’s chest.
“Kept her down there, didn’t feed her. It was..” Sick, cruel, fucked up, disgusting, brutal, horrible, terrifying.. He was terrified, the entire time. And with every new mark on her he felt worse than-,
“ Karma,” Sirius gasps, cutting off his internal monologue of beration.
“I was hurt and scared and playing god,” Regulus’s chest heaves. A soft sort of sob, remembering what he did makes him afraid of himself, and he doesn’t know how to reconcile that with the trust his brother shows him by putting a knife in his hands.
“And you were kinder than any god would have been to her.” His brother professes.
“I let her die, in the end. Watched her bleed out on the floor in front of me, and I think..”
“It was a mercy that she didn’t deserve.” Sirius's tone carries the adamance of gospel.
With the last of the letters he carves, with his focus on not going too deep into the sensitive tissue, Regulus finishes his story. “I was trying to take apart her soul. To cut her up so well that she couldn’t find all of her pieces again in whatever afterlife there is. So she couldn’t rest in peace. It was the only sort of justice I could see fitting.”
The air of the room is heavy with his honesty, and yet he feels lighter. It’s dripping in the memories of blood he's spilled, the scent present in the air because now he's spilled more , and yet his body feels drained of something he'd been carrying like stones in his stomach.
He looks, and he sees, blood taken in recompense and blood given in sacrifice. Regulus rubs his fingers into the red and brings it up to smear it on his lips, letting it bring his wavering mind to the present.
Letting the taste of metal on his tongue wash away the soot from the old building as it erupted into flames around him.
“As I walked out of that house..” He whispers, catching his brother’s eyes. Sirius had stilled, and so had Regulus, as he spoke, their bodies connected but calm. Steady. Grounded, to each other. With each other, in both the present and the past as Regulus paints the picture of his deepest sins. His saddest truths. “I imagined it was a hellfire that took those walls down to the ground and under. And then I spent the time between then and now, still feeling trapped in them, because..”
“Because why, petit frère?" (little brother?”)
Regulus releases a shaky breath. Tears, salty like the blood in his mouth, roll down his cheeks as he stares at his initials , torn into skin where they will scar and stay on Sirius’s chest eternally.
“Because,” His voice cracks, “It was the only place you knew to look for me.”
His eyes blur, impossibly cloudy vision that he blinks rapidly to clear but it's no use when the tears just keep coming. When his body shakes from a sob and then twitches from the cock still pressed against that sensitive point inside him.
"And there was no point leaving, to looking up at the sky, when I couldn't see you in it anymore."
*
Sirius reaches out and slips the pocket knife from Regulus's loosening grasp, setting it down next to him as he brings his other arm up to loop around his brother's waist, just in time to catch him as he collapses.
He rights himself just enough to tug his shaking body against his chest, and then he flips them over. Their bodies are made sticky by the blood, but it's not a cold wet, or one that has him cringing, its warm heat between them, exactly like where he's carved a home for himself out of his little brother's body, while Regulus carved into him .
It stings, where the initials brand, and it is the sweetest kind of pain that Sirius has ever felt. It feels like love, like permanence, like home has been made into his skin.
His brother shakes and he holds him. Lets his weight sink over him. Buries his face against his brother’s neck and listens to the cries he tries to stifle in Sirius’s shoulder and the whole time that he bleeds tears, Sirius bleeds his blood, and he talks him through the feelings of abandonment because it’s his job to the patch the hole that Regulus’s happiness has been leaking from.
“I left you there. I left you, and I’m sorry.” Regulus trembles harder under him. It’s a sad pull of his heartstrings, and like it was a physical tug he grinds him down into the mattress with his hips.
“ S’il te plait, mon amour, I left. I left, I know, I left. There is no excuse under the sky for hurting you like that. For leaving you in that home, with that monster, except to say that I thought that the only monster hurting you was me .” And I see now that I was wrong, he doesn’t add. But he sees it nonetheless.
Regulus’s wounded sounds ring in his ears, and their bodies make waves out of it.
A sound, a thrust..
A sound, a thrust..
Apologetic choir music.
“There is no excuse for how I stayed away, either. I thought you were better off without a brother who loved you like I did. As I do. My love felt like destruction, the way I wanted to sink it into you, all of me, all at once.” His brother’s tears soak his shoulder, and the oddest urge makes him lift his head and pull his brother’s back to rub their cheeks together.
Family has a tendency to do that. To create something so perfect, and then to so meticulously ruin it .
His face is wet with his brother’s tears, and he has to tense to keep from coming , from being sent over the edge by simply sharing, but he doesn’t stop the motion of his hips. Regulus is red, and soaked, and his lips are swollen and parted from the gasping sobs he makes and Sirius kisses him, open mouthed and messy.
His tongue dances over teeth and tongue and the insides of his cheeks, and it is all so pretty when he pulls away and sees the passion of it written in the swirls of bodily fluids on his skin. Like the most beautiful angel, ruined, damned by humanity but with the way he moans his brother’s name, grips him tighter, tells Sirius that in this sin he finds bliss .
“You needed me to love you and I did. I do. I love you, petite étoile. But in all of the wrong fucking ways.”
Regulus makes a sound like he is wounded, gravely and without remorse, but Sirius is full of it, so he continues trying to bury himself inside his bother’s body, “And I am sorry , with every fibre of my fucking being, for never doing any of it right, before.”
Sirius shifts, he adjusts, he pulls his brother’s hands up over his head to rest against the pillows, his fingers locked together by his left, so that he holds his fists in his steady grip, like a bind. With his other hand, he reaches between them, and he grips Regulus where he leaks. Strokes him, slow and in time with each deep push into him. Into where it’s warm and safe and home. Into where he might find forgiveness.
Regulus’s back arches as he whines, not the kinds of pleas he makes when he’s in pain, but the kind he makes when he feels good. The kind that doesn’t sound like the anguish wracking his body with sobs, anymore. “But I can’t go back in time, Reggie. I can’t make it so I never loved you at all. And I can’t make it so that I never did it wrong .”
Sirius abandoned him.
And he can’t ever fix that, but..
“I can only spend the rest of my life continuing to love you, as I always have.”
Regulus’s body goes tense underneath him. The squeeze is fucking heavenly. “Sirius-,” He gasps.
“I can only spend the rest of my life trying to get it right. ” He strokes him faster.
“I’m-,” Regulus is cut off by the sounds of ecstacy. His pleasure is the warmest, purest streams between them.
“I can only promise you that I will fucking stay.” Sirius kisses Regulus as he dies this little death.
Release is not absolution. There is no priest, no god or religion between them to wipe the slate clean because there is no sin . However wrong, the love between them has always felt, at its core, pure.
And on his brother’s lips, he tastes what he’s been empty of, and he returns it, shares it between them, lets it marry them in bliss. Forgiveness.
His body is heavy, and drained as he collapses next to Regulus, using the towel to cover his chest and then pulling him over. He comes limply, dizzy look in his eyes before he buries his face against the side of Sirius’s chest. Sleepy, sweet conversation between them, meaningful and important to be said.
“Do you promise you’ll stay?”
“I promise, nothing could tear me away from you again, not even hell’s worst monsters, not even myself .”
“..You don’t think I’m a monster?”
“I think you are an angel , little star.”
Notes:
Cry with me in the comments because for some reason the title of the fic coming full circle like that had me really just sobbing. I swear I meant to make this fun? and that somehow did not happen?
Chapter 26: The stars are bleeding, pt 2
Summary:
“You’re horrible. I hate you.” He pouts.
"je t'aime tellement." (“I love you so much.”)
"Je ne t'aime pas." ("I don't love you.")
“Mm.. yes you do.”
“Oui.. I do. But you’re still a horrible brother.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunday evening, Regulus finds himself once again in the passenger seat of his car while Sirius drives him out of the city. Down dirt roads, between trees, as the sun sets and the sky turns pink above them. They turn a couple roads short of the one they took before, down a drive that turns to pavement and then into a wide parking area positioned in front of a big white stone building.
It has large windows on the front, a little gray as if in need of a good clean, but the sign on the top of the building is immaculately kept. As if a taunt, one they’ve kept up for years and years because though James is right, the sign is wrong, that’s the whole point of their joke and to take it down would ruin their beautiful meet-cute story.
“Rubeus Animal Shelter”, It reads in big, bold red lettering. Massive, too tall even for the building they sit on, the letters reach up towards the sky as if paying homage to something larger than life.
“Do you pay someone to come and specifically clean that monstrosity of a sign?” He jokes lightly, catching Sirius grin out of the corner of his eye.
“Monthly.”
“Seems like a waste of company funds.”
“It is.” Sirius acknowledges, nodding his head. “Worth it though.”
Sentimental fucker, Regulus thinks. He’s not a sentimental person, stuff is just stuff to him. Or, that’s what he thought, until suddenly an old and abused book and a handmade bookmark was worth stabbing a stranger over. So, maybe, that’s changing for him. At the very least, he can understand his brother’s attachment to the sign. “I’m sure it is.” He nods his agreement.
“This shouldn’t take long,” Sirius says as he turns off the engine, pockets the keys and moves to get out of the car. His lead on this shift had called Sirius a little while ago to say they’d had an aggressive little terrier surrendered and were having trouble getting it into a kennel for the night.
“Take your time,” Regulus shrugs as he pulls out his phone.
“Oh,” Sirius chuckles as he bends down, hand on the top of the car, long arm stretched. He leans in, head tipped and eyes heated with amusement as he looks over Regulus before he continues, “You’re coming in, too.”
“What?” Regulus gasps, startled. He looks from Sirius, down to his lap. He hadn’t actually dressed when Sirius said they had to make a quick trip out. He was fully intending on being a good little passenger princess and waiting in the car. Not only because he’s in his pajamas, gray joggers and an oversized black t-shirt that hangs off of his shoulder, but also because they’d been in the middle of something when Sirius had gotten the phone call asking for help.
He had the evidence of that something still very much in place inside of him, though thankfully off.
Sirius just grins at him.
“I’m not dressed to go anywhere, Sirius.” He argues. Sirius tilts his head and then shrugs before pulling his jumper over his head and tossing it to him.
“Put this on. Bon comme l'or. (Good as gold.) Allez, (Come on,) pretty boy, they’re waiting on us.”
Regulus, with a groan, maneuvers the jumper over his head, thoroughly mucking up his hair in the process, before getting out of the car and praying to nothing, to nobody, that the vibrator firmly lodged where the sun doesn’t shine stays still.
“They’re waiting on you.” He grumbles, “ Le con.” (“twat.”)
Sirius whips around, grabbing his hand and tugging him close as he whisper-threatens, “That attitude’s going to get you in trouble so quick.” with a devious little tilt to his lips.
Regulus rolls his eyes, stealing his hand back and waiting until his brother has turned around to mumble, “I’m so scared.”
Sirius’s shoulders twitch like he laughs. Regulus wishes he could see the smile he probably caused, if only because it’s one of his favorite views. “You should be,” He hears his brother mutter.
Sirius pushes through the doors, and he gestures for Regulus to go in ahead of him. As Regulus passes, a hand gently swats just under his ass cheek. Soft little sting that makes him jump, and then flush a deep pink as the sound makes the girl at the front desk look up.
She’s sweet looking, with her chestnut hair in a high ponytail, several tiny silver chains with dainty little charms hanging around her long neck, into the divet of her chest, visible where her uniform shirt is pulled way too low. Her oval face is colored with natural makeup. Fluffed brown eyebrows draw in curiously as she looks him over, and high cheekbones that go higher when she glances over his shoulder and spots Sirius, wide smile spreading her bubblegum pink lips.
“Sirius!” She cooes, leaning over the counter in a way that pushes her breasts together and up. “Thank heavens you came.”
“‘Course, Emmie.” Sirius says fondly, “Vince still in there with her?” he nods his head towards a door with frosted glass.
“Yeah. She’s feisty. Terrified, poor little thing. Her name’s Cookie, isn’t that sweet?” The girl hums. Her eyes sparkle as they rake over Sirius. "Who's your friend?" She nods towards Regulus, but she doesn't look at him.
Regulus bristles a little at the way she says the word "friend" so offhandedly. She must know of Remus, they've been together for years, but it's the way her tone dismisses him, begs for his brother's attention on her even as they talk about him, that has his blank look dropping into a frown.
But Sirius surprises him with an arm wrapping around his waist and pulling him a step back against his chest. His brother sounds proud when he says, "This is my boyfriend, Regulus."
His brother nuzzles his hair affectionately and then continues politely, "Reggie, baby, this is Emmeline. She's my top employee, been with us for years."
The girl makes a pleased little sound that has him tensing further.
But a squeeze of that arm has him blurting out, "It's nice to meet you, Emmeline."
It feels anything but nice, right now, though. Because Emmeline has her head tipped, staring at the two of them like she's confused, and that smile that she beamed at Sirius is now on him, fake and dull and maybe a little disapproving, too.
But that spark reanimates as soon as Sirius clears his throat, and she's bubbly when she says, "Nice to meet you, Reggie."
Regulus mutters, "It's Regulus-,"
Which Sirius interrupts with a cheery, "I'm going to go give Vince that hand. Emmie, you can keep him out of trouble for a little while, can't you?"
His brother is pushing him gently towards the front desk as she says, a little hesitantly, "Oh, sure thing boss. Good luck in there!"
She bats her eyelashes. She flips her hair. She shoots him a crooked, innocent smile. Regulus has to stow the sudden urge to wipe it off her face.
Sirius kisses the side of his head, making him blush with the public display of affection. His insides clench a little, awkward reminder of what is still inside of him, as Sirius whispers just for him, "Joue bien." ("Play nice.")
Sirius leaves him at the counter with play-with-me-barbie, disappearing through the glass doors, and silence ensues. He looks towards it pleading for his brother to only be gone a few minutes, and he can feel that Emmeline looks at him.
It doesn’t feel like a nice stare, it feels judgemental. It feels.. challenging, which is fucking ridiculous if he says so himself, which he does, with a crisp, “Like what you see?”
He knows she doesn’t.
Emmeline snorts, and Regulus’s eyes bounce to her slowly, a disinterested look plastered on his face. An eyebrow raised, waiting for her to answer.
“You and Sirius look awfully alike,” she hints, nudges, fishes for something like he’s going to give her what she’s asking for.
“Do we?” He quips, unimpressed.
“Yes. You could be brothers.”
Regulus shakes his head, a sharp smile playing at his lips. “I guess Sirius is just a giant narcissist. Or maybe I am..”
That fake smile slips from her face like melted chocolate. Smooth and sweet replaced by something like burnt sugar. “You seem mean, though. Not his usual type. He has a partner already, you know. A very nice one.”
Oh, the nerve of this girl. Regulus straightens, plays along. Pins her with a cold gaze when he says, “I know that. Do you ?”
Her eyes go wide, and she leans away from him. Rolls her shoulders back, biting at her bottom lip. “ Of course, I know that.”
“Is that why you were giving him your best “fuck me” eyes? Because you know he has a partner and you think he’s so nice ?”
“I wasn’t-,”
“Oh, you were. I would know, I give them to him all the time.” Regulus’s mouth splits into a grin, then, wide and pleased as Emmeline seems shell-shocked and appalled.
Regulus leans in, eager to wipe any and all ideas she might have about his brother being a cheater from her pretty, bubbly head. “I give them to Remus, too.”
It has the opposite effect. She swallows hard and then she asks softly, “So he has multiple partners?”
Regulus nods.
She shrugs, “So, hypothetically, if I even was, what’s the problem then with me giving him.. “bedroom” eyes?”
Oh, she can’t even manage to say the word. Fuck , she's pathetic.
Regulus’s eyes narrow. “The problem, Emmeline, is that he’s taken. ”
“Right,” She laughs, “By multiple people, apparently. And you’re pretty, Reggie. I almost thought you were a girl, for a second, so..”
Regulus rolls his eyes, quick shake of his head as he humors her. “What, you think if he’s attracted to pretty men, he might be attracted to you?”
“I’m pretty..” She mumbles a little self consciously, chin dipping down.
Regulus pity’s her at that moment. Sad self esteem with an unrequited crush, that’s a hard break. One she probably doesn’t deserve, she’s probably lovely, but she’s gotten on his nerves pining so visibly over Sirius right in front of him like that, goading him and saying, without saying, that she wants him. And his brother works with her, sees her practically every day that he’s here, and that bugs Regulus in a way so reminiscent of his childhood.
He feels like a kid, sitting at the dinner table across from stupid, slutty, pretty girls again and it makes his stomach turn. Makes him feel defensive, except he’s not eleven and he doesn’t have to pull his punches or hide his disdain anymore, Sirius is his , so maybe that’s why he sneers and says, “Oh, you’re very pretty. Curves for days, massive tits, clear skin. You’ll be a great catch for someone. And I’m sure somewhere deep in there is a bright, beautiful person that any man would be lucky to have. That man won’t be Sirius, though.”
He doesn’t say any of it nicely. He describes her like an object. And yet she runs her hands down her sides and raises her shoulders in a shrug. “Why are you so sure he wouldn’t want to have me, then?”
Regulus resists the urge to groan at her utter refusal to take a step away from her fantasies into reality. His palms are flat against the counter, smug smirk in place as he answers rudely, “Because he likes cock, Emmeline. Exclusively.” Get that through your thick skull, already.
“I don’t want him anyway, this was all just hypothetical.” She mutters petulantly, crossing her arms.
Regulus snorts, crossing his arms against his chest too, mocking her stance, as Sirius emerges from the other room then, looking a little worse for wear. “What’s hypothetical?” He asks, as he drops down into the chair across the room, opening up a large book.
“Nothing.” Emmeline quickly blurts, wide eyes snapping to Regulus, like she’s begging him not to tell Sirius all about her stupid little crush. Regulus glares at her, but he keeps quiet as she continues, “Did you manage to get her settled?”
Sirius shakes his head, frustrated little look as he purses his lips, flipping through the pages for something. “ Non , she’ll need a sedative I think. Poor petite thing’s going to work herself into shock if we don’t intervene.”
“What are you looking for?” Regulus asks.
Sirius glances up at him, lifting the front of the book as he says, “Dosage. Want to double check before I give her anything.”
He nods, and glances down to the counter where he drums his nails.
“Have you been good out here, petite étoile ?" Sirius asks playfully, eyes still on the pages.
“As gold.” Regulus throws his words back at him, though he’s smirking, maybe giving himself away.
“Are you lying?” Sirius teases.
Regulus is about to lie further, about to say no, when a gentle little thrum from inside of him kills the word on his tongue. He squeezes his legs together with a gasp, eyes going wide. “Sirius..” He warns frantically.
“Hmm?” his brother hums from his chair.
Regulus breathes in through his nose, out through his mouth before he grits out, “What are you doing?”
“I told you,” Sirius’s lips tilt up a little, amused, “I’m looking for the right dosage to give the rescue in the other room.”
Regulus’s notices that one of his hands is hidden by the book, except for a small sliver of his thumb, and Regulus watches as it moves up, and the vibration teasing where he’s sensitive increases.
“Can you not?” He blurts, leaning away from the counter. He glances at Emmeline, who’s eyes bounce confusedly between the two of them.
“Can I not look for the proper dosage? Sure, if I want to kill the poor thing.” Sirius shoots him a wry look, and then looks down to the book again.
"Vous essayez de me tuer!" (“You’re trying to kill me!”) He mutters. He brings the heel of his hand slowly to the front of his pants, urgently trying to keep the rising bulge down. “Sirius.”
“Patience, Reggie.” Sirius tsks at him. “You can hang on until I’m finished, can’t you?”
“I can do it for you if you’d like, Sirius.” Emmeline pipes up, her voice helpfully grating, distracting him if only for a moment.
“No, I’ve got it. Thank you, Emmie. Reg, why don’t you come sit with me?”
Regulus takes a shaky breath, and that first step has the vibrator pressing right against his prostate in a way that has him halting unnaturally. Another deep breath in, eyes pressed shut for a second, and then he takes the few steps over to his brother, thinking it’s a fucking miracle he didn’t come in his pants from the couple of steps.
He goes to take the seat next to Sirius, but Sirius moves his book to one hand, that hidden hand that Regulus is silently cursing, and he wraps his other arm around his waist and pulls him down onto his lap.
He lands hard, because he wasn’t expecting it, and it shoves the vibrator momentarily deeper, making him gasp again.
Sirius rests the book over his lap, and from his insider's view now, he can see the vibrator remote, secured on a little key chain that he holds between the pages.
The pages, number forty seven and forty eight, which do not have anything to do with sedatives or their dosages. Fuck, fuck, fucker, Regulus thinks.
The book, thankfully, hides his erection, now solid and jumping in his pants, clearly visible through the thin sweats it hides under.
“Did Emmie tell you she briefly studied herbology in uni?” Sirius asks aloud for the room.
“No.” He grunts quietly, eyes darting to the girl behind the counter. And maybe it’s dramatic, but the insinuation that there is anything at all similar between them has Regulus wanting to quit his day-job and never touch another flower again.
“Em, don’t be shy. Regulus works in a flower shop, tell him about your interest in medicinal herbs.”
“Oh, well, I was nearly through the course when I had to drop out, personal reasons, but I mainly focused on-..”
Regulus tunes her out. Literally, he can’t hear her over the buzzing in his ears, because as she talks, Sirius's thumb is consistently raising the level of intensity of the vibrations wracking through his body, working him up into a right state.
The hand on his waist pulls the sweater up, up, so that he can see the bulge of gray, the little wet patch he’s making in the front of his pants.
“Siri-,” He whispers, but Sirius hums a polite response to something Emmeline says, feigning as if he’s paying attention when really all of his attention is on the way he’s torturing him.
That thumb slides up, it increases the intensity to max for a brief second and then back down, making his hips jerk, but Sirius keeps him still. Digs his fingernails into the skin underneath his jumper and shirt, making his prick twitch pathetically.
"Avez-vous encore peur?" “Are you feeling scared, yet?” Sirius mocks under his breath. He follows it up with an easy, “Incredible. I didn’t know you could use lavender like that, did you, Reg?”
“Oui,” he hisses, “It has many uses.”
“Huh,” Sirius shrugs, and his hand drifts lower. Hidden by the book as his palm rubs over Regulus’s erection, “And here I thought it was just a pretty flower for people to enjoy.”
“If people enjoy it in the right circumstances-,” Regulus’s nails dig into his knees to stifle the groan as he gets another jolt of that buzz through his body. Straight from the source of pleasure, and it makes his mind go fuzzy.
“Oh, I mean, it is beautiful. My sister used lavender in her centerpieces at her wedding and it was a great pop of color amongst all the beige.” Emmeline adds, unaware of the debauchery right in front of her. “Have you been to any weddings recently?”
“No, we went to a few as children though. Didn’t we, Reggie?”
“Mhm.” He answers shortly, because he no longer trusts his voice not to shake.
“So, you two have known each other a while then?” Emmeline questions lightly, “You’ve been close?”
“Reg, baby, what would you say?” Sirius laughs, “ Are we close?”
“Close,” He can only gasp, now. Sirius is actively holding him down, because if he didn’t, he’d be thrusting into the air. Into nothing. Desperately seeking friction because he’s leaking streams and it would only take one touch, one little touch to make him.. "Si proche." ("So close.")
“Reggie, are you okay?” Emmeline cooes sweetly, sounding concerned, but her words make him tense, and shudder, and he doesn’t know if he’s about to snap at her or shoot his load, but he doesn’t get the chance to find out because he gets another sharp buzz before it all stops.
“You don’t call him that, Emmeline.” Sirius snaps, reprimand thick in his tone. “His name is Regulus.”
His gaze snaps up to the girl behind the counter, who’s eyes have gone wide again, that smile wiped off of her place by a look of confused shame. “I’m sorry, I-..”
“Quite alright,” Sirius smooths over. “Please, in the future, show my partner the respect he deserves, yes?”
“O-of course.” She says quietly. Gone is the confident, smug girl and even though his body is quite literally vibrating like he may explode, his mind has gone calm. Soothed over, jealousy forgotten in favor of focusing in on the heavy hand that lands on his prick, squeezing him, keeping his orgasm at bay.
“Brilliant. Would you mind going and getting the Trazodone from my office? You have your key?”
“Sure. Yeah. Um, yeah. Won’t be a moment.” Emmeline swallows her pride, re-plastering that smile on her face and bounding around the counter, heading towards, presumably, the office.
When she’s gone from sight, Regulus whines. A high pitched noise of desperation as he deflates against his brother’s shoulder. Sirius still squeezes him, just a slow rub that denies him any relief. Forces the blood to stop pulsing so violently.
“She gets on my nerves a little too. She’s a nice girl though, once you get past the simpering. And great with the dogs.” Sirius nuzzles his ear, cajoling him.
“She has a crush on you.” Regulus points out as he catches his breath, and wills his heart to slow.
“She does. Were you terribly cruel to her over it?”
“ Oui, yes.”
He hears the grin when Sirius asks, “And did she learn her lesson not to oggle things that aren’t hers?”
Regulus manages a small laugh. “I don’t know, but I made it very clear to her that you only like cock.”
“Ohh..” Sirius practically moans, kissing his cheek, “That’s adorable. Good boy. You did so well.”
“You’re horrible. I hate you.” He pouts.
"je t'aime tellement." (“I love you so much.”)
"Je ne t'aime pas." ("I don't love you.")
“Mm.. yes you do.”
“ Oui.. I do. But you’re still a horrible brother.” Sirius laughs. A soft, sweet noise, and Regulus turns his head to swallow it down his throat in a kiss. He aches, he needs, he wants.. and he’s happy. Because he knows that Sirius knows now that he doesn’t mean it when he says he’s horrible. He means the opposite.
*
Regulus follows Sirius into the room with the frightened dog after Emmeline brings him the medication. It’s been reduced to a powder, one that can be sprinkled on top of wet food. The only issue is that the dog is skittish. She won’t let any of them near her. She growls, and whines, and Regulus sits on the floor by the door to watch as his brother tries to coax her out of the corner she’s made her home, but none of his advances work.
Vincent and Emmeline leave, and Sirius comes to sit by Regulus. “We’ll just have to wait her out.”
“Why not put her back in her carrier with the food and leave her there over night?” Regulus ponders curiously.
Sirius shrugs, and his voice is hesitant when he answers. “That would be the easier route. But, I don’t like to leave them in such small spaces.. Protocol is to take them out and look them over, anyway, and once Vincent got her out, he couldn’t get her back in.”
“Lovely.” Regulus deadpans, staring at the cowering animal. She hides her face in her paws, shaking under her fur.
“Mm.. Do you want to take the car home? I have a feeling I might be here for a while.” Sirius sighs.
Regulus shakes his head, entwining their fingers on the floor. “I’ll stay.”
Sirius gives him a soft look, like he’s grateful.
“Can I take the-,” He starts to ask about the bullet still inside of him, keeping his body slightly on edge.
“No.” Sirius smirks.
Regulus leans in, burying his face into his brother’s shoulder. “Fuck you.”
Sirius laughs. After a while, he breaks the quiet between them by asking, “Do you remember that game we used to play?”
“We played a lot of games, Siri, you’ll have to be more specific.”
“ Je te tiens, tu me tien, Par la barbichette . " Sirius sing-songs.
Regulus smirks as Sirius reaches out and grips his chin with two fingers. “Le premier, de nous deux, qui rira aura une tapette.” He finishes in the same tune.
They stare into each other’s eyes, and after a couple of moments, Sirius pulls a face. Cross eyed, tongue out, cheeks hollowed in, just like he used too, and Regulus can’t help it, he laughs.
“I remember that you always used to cheat!” He nudges his brother’s shoulder gently.
Sirius pulls him in close, thumb drifting up to stroke over his cheekbone. “We changed the rules, so who said there was one about distracting your opponent from his very careful, fake blank stare, huh?”
“Well, considering we only changed the one rule, I’d say it should’ve been a given that the others still counted.”
Sirius’s eyes drift down to Regulus’s lips. “If it counted, I always would’ve lost. And I desperately wanted to keep winning.”
“Why?” He breathes, enchanted by his brother’s soft tone.
“Did you think I changed the rule from winning a slap to winning a kiss for nothing?”
“Um..” He hums, unsure. He hadn’t really thought about it as a kid, that was just how they played together. They didn’t hit each other, not ever. Sirius got hit enough.
“You had every reason to kiss me. You could excuse it by saying it was because of my tears, because of my pain, because of.. everything. You could even come to me and tell me you were scared, and ask to kiss me, and that.. that was valid. But what reason did I have to come to you and ask for that from you? None. So.. the game. Winning, it gave me a reason to kiss you. Not because one of us needed it, but.. because I’d won it, and I wanted to.”
“You could have asked for a kiss at any time, I would have given it to you. Even if it was only because you wanted one.” He admits in whispers, still.
Sirius smiles sadly, “No, I couldn’t have.. I know you think that I could’ve. But for me.. asking for any piece of you was too much. It was selfish.”
And Regulus understands, now, something that he didn’t as a kid. Because though that’s what they were, both of them, kids, Sirius didn’t feel like one. He had the unfair burden of knowledge, of a little brother to look after, keep safe, and their circumstances stole his innocence from him.
Innocence that, though his desires came from the same places, Sirius still thought he had. So when Regulus wanted to kiss his brother because he loved him, to Sirius it felt like childish games, it felt like someone young asking him for comfort.
But when Sirius wanted to kiss his brother because he loved him, it felt explicit. Mature. Dirty. Wrong. It felt like adulthood wants building up inside an adolescent body and he struggled every day to keep them in, keep them to himself, in the name of preserving Regulus’s innocence.
And he couldn’t have understood, even when Regulus expressed it, that he wanted him just the same. In the same ways. Innocent, childish, explicit, mature, dirty, wrong, and because he loved him.
“You can ask now. You don’t even have to ask. You don’t need a childish game, or a reason, you can just.. kiss me. All the time. Because you want to.”
“I can, can’t I?” Sirius murmurs, pleased, and those eyes glance to his lips again.
“I wish you would..” Regulus bats his eyelashes, “I want you to, Siri.”
It’s blanket permission. It’s a reminder. It’s a plea. He’ll write it down and turn it into gospel truths if that’s what his brother needs to see that Regulus is his, and it’s okay, now. They’re together. Sirius has promised to stay, and Regulus believes that he deserves it. Kiss me, he begs with his eyes, kiss me everyday for the rest of our lives and never stop.
Sirius leans in, and he does. He kisses him, soft at first, just a boyish press of lips. A single peck, like a goodnight kiss, but then he leans back in for another, and this one is warm and thorough. It leaves Regulus breathless when he pulls away. Dopey, saccharine smile on his face.
His heart races, threatens to pound from his chest and this time it’s not from desperation or lust or the fear of being caught. No, this time it beats to the rhythm of their love. He raises the palm of his hand, laying it gently overtop Sirius’s chest, and even through the bandage covering his initials underneath his shirt, he can feel his brother’s heart beating too.
They lean against each other’s shoulders for the next hour in silence. It’s so quiet and he’s so comfortable and they’ve been at it all day, if he’s honest, so when his eyes drift closed he doesn’t fight the sinking into soft black haze.
He lets it swallow him up and floats in it, mind peacefully silent, until he feels the pad of feet against his outstretched leg. He blinks his blurry eyes open at the sensation, forgetting where he is for a moment to reach down and pet what he assumes, for a moment, is Bambi.
But the fur is coarser, the body a bit larger, and the nose that nuzzles the palm of his hand is definitely more wet. He gives a quiet gasp as he looks down at the mutt that has crawled it’s way onto his legs and curled up there.
A careful tilt of his chin finds his brother asleep, head buried against his shoulder and the wall, awkwardly crooked.
“Hey,” He whispers calmly towards the dog, moving his tentative fingers down her back. She makes a low little noise like she likes it and so he continues. "Hey chérie. Salut. Regarde-toi, tu es si courageux." (“Hey sweetie. Hi. Look at you, being so brave.”)
“This place must be scary, huh?” He continues quietly, towards the animal who watches him through low lidded eyes, looking content where she’s curled up. "Le changement l'est toujours." (“Change always is.”)
His fingers drift over her back leg, and she whines like it hurts. It hurts him, too, makes his heart break a little. She’s so small, her legs so fragile, so easy to break. “Somebody wasn’t so nice to you, were they?”
The dog doesn’t reply, of course she doesn’t, but Regulus nods as if she’s said, “Yeah, they used their size against me.”
"Cela ne se reproduira plus." (“That’s not going to happen again.) This one..” He points to his brother, “He won’t let it. I know he looks pretty scary himself, but really.. Il a le coeur le plus gentil. (he’s got the kindest heart.) He’s been hurt, too, when he was little like you. But he didn’t let it make him mean. A little needy, maybe, dramatic.. certainement. (definitely.) In need of a lot of reassurance, all the time. Bit of a pain, really. But he grew up, and he found people who would take him in and love him for all of those things. Same as he’ll help you find, Je promets." (I promise.”)
He lapses into silence once more, and the dog slowly closes her eyes.
A few minutes later, his brother mumbles sleepily from his side, “Reg?”
“Shh..” He hushes him, still stroking the sleeping dog.
“How did you..” Sirius whispers in awe.
“I didn’t, she just.. came over, while we were asleep.” He shrugs, glancing over at Sirius.
“Huh..” Sirius gives him a funny, curious look. “Do you think you could get her into the kennel?”
“Maybe..” He hums. But he doesn’t really want to move. The floor is uncomfortable and the lights are too bright, but Sirius is warm next to him, and Cookie is so peaceful where she sleeps in his lap. It’s like they’re in this soft, calm little moment, and he just knows it’s one of those that he’ll remember forever. So he doesn’t want it to end, so soon. “In a little bit?”
“In a little bit..” Sirius nods, and his lips press against his shoulder before he settles in again.
They sit together, in these minutes of understanding and peace, for a while longer. And Regulus has the realization that perhaps he is a little sentimental. Not typically for things, like business signs or books, but.. for moments. Moments with the people he cares about. Bits of stolen time that he can keep in his head and replay behind his eyelids like movie frames. All the seconds of his life that he’s gotten to feel loved.
Moments that he keeps clean and polished just like that red sign outside, colored individually like the scribbles in that book of fables. Each unique, loved differently and yet all the same, like the partners he shares them with. Moments he would be heartbroken to lose.
Notes:
For anyone wondering, the game that Sirius is talking about is a common French game that in English is called Game of the Goatee or The Goatee. Children sit opposite each other and hold each others chins, staring into each other's eyes while they sing a short song, and then they continue to stare until one of them laughs or smiles. The "winner" aka the person who didn't break from their calm facade, wins the opportunity to slap their opponent. However, Sirius and Regulus changed the prize of the game from a small slap to a small kiss. If any of you are interested in this, I think that Sirius would have taught the game to Regulus as a way to teach Regulus how to hide his emotional reactions to the abuse that was common in their household, so that his reactions wouldn't attract any attention while Sirius was being hurt. It lines up with Regulus also hiding in his closet when he was upset- so no one would see his fear.
Leave me all your reactions/emotions/thoughts etc in the comments!! Love talking with you all ♥️
Chapter 27: The sun is on fire
Summary:
"And he feels like he's pulled the covers down only to find that he's not even where he thought he was when he was hidden under them. He doesn't know where he is. Somewhere, where the guilt and the anger are threatening to burn him alive."
Notes:
Trigger warnings for child neglect/abuse and brief depictions of sexual assault
Please don't let this chapter take away from all of the things we know and love about James's character. This is heavily focused in on the parts of the story relating to his anxiety and his trauma that have led us up to where and how James is currently feeling after having snapped and killed Severus, and the aftermath of that.
It is not everything, to re-depict this entire story from James's pov plus the year and four months of things to happen with Reg before and the YEARS between him and Sirius and Rem would just be.. an insane amount of words and it would take away from the point of this chapter which is, as I said, James's backstory and how it relates to what's happened in present time with him!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When you’re a five year old boy, your life revolves around your mother. Your day starts with her, it ends with her, and if you’re lucky, you get to spend some time with her in between. James is a very lucky kid, because his mumma is home most days.
Not like Pete’s mum, next door, who’s gone a lot. She has this thing called a job. She’s a nurse, she helps people, she’s told him before. She’s helped his mumma before too, lots of times, made her better when she was sick. Sometimes, she makes him better too.
And she’s home when she can be, like at dinner time and on weekends. She watches him occasionally, and she always sends him home with leftovers on plates he never manages to return, in clothes that aren’t his but they smell nice.
Because James is a messy kid. Always covered in something, usually his clothes are ripped and worn. His life is colored by grass stained knees. But there’s other colors too, like a dirty yellow slide and orange panels on the side of his house. There are two hundred and six of them. He thinks there are meant to be more, but several have fallen away and he doesn’t count the ones where so much paint has chipped off that they’re not orange anymore. He’s spent a lot of time counting them, because he has to play outside when his mumma has friends over to play with her.
It’s usually loud when she has friends over. The lounge gets filled with music and yelling. Mumma has a lot of friends, but most are nice to him when they usher him out or back to his room. Some of them aren’t so nice, and James tries to avoid those ones.
Sometimes it’s hard to breathe in his house. Foggy inside like when his neighbors burn leaves in their backyards, and he has something wrong with his chest that sounds like a swear. Az-something or other. But he doesn’t mind, because even though it brings tears to his eyes, it brings light to his mumma’s. She’s always extra happy when the house is filled with haze.
More often than not, it smells really bad. But this morning, his life smells like burnt cake. His mumma burns a lot of things. The carpet, sometimes, with her fags. The palms of his hands when he’s been naughty. The undersides of spoons. But today, it’s the sickly sweet sugar that sticks to the bottom of an aluminum pan. The warped kind, that heats too fast without the oil spray they can never afford.
It’s not even his birthday. He turned five a couple of months ago. Or at least, he’s pretty sure he did, but it’s hard to tell because the calendar on their fridge is two years old. It doesn’t match the one on Pete’s fridge, but James counts the days anyway, and he can tell by the evening news sometimes when they get the free channels on the telle how many days he’s off.
It’s how he knows that yesterday was May 15th. Which makes May 16th the worst day of his entire life, which is saying a lot, because he’s had some pretty bad ones already. Like when his bunny got left in a parking lot, or when he got that bump on his head because he was chasing after the hose as it sprayed water everywhere on the pavement.
The whole day isn’t bad, though. It starts with cake for breakfast. White icing and sprinkles all over to hide the black bits. And he stays in his pajamas all day, the red and blue and green and yellow one’s with elmos all over. His mumma puts on his favorite movie, The Lion King, and she sits on the couch and watches it with him.
Cuddles him close, and for the sad parts he wraps his arms around her shoulders and buries his face under her chin. She’s warm, and she rubs his back until the animals are singing again. Her hair is messy in the ponytail she wears, sweat making some of the loose hair stick to the nape of her neck.
She feels feverish, but when he asks if she’s sick she tells him, “No, little blue jay, I feel so good.”
After the movie they dance around the house. His mumma bounces up and down on her toes, she spins around, she spins him and he laughs, and laughs, and laughs. They play hide and seek, and tag, and his mumma has never played so many games in a row with him like this and he’s so happy about it.
They have cake for their other meals, too. Late, well past lunch time when they finally sit down to eat it. They pair it with jelly, and with a can of fruit that James has never seen before, and it’s all too sweet, it makes his tummy hurt. His teeth ache, his head swimmy like he’s tired, like he needs to sleep.
His mumma tucks him into his bed, under old blue covers that don’t fit to the end of it. She lays next to him and holds him close, a hand running through the curls on his head, pushing them away from his forehead while he drifts.
The room is blurry, like when she makes him take his special medicine at night sometimes. “Mumma?” He croaks in a tired voice, “I don’t feel so good.”
“Shh, little blue jay. Go to sleep, you’ll feel better soon.”
“You won’t go anywhere?” he whines, hugging her closer.
His mumma is quiet for a long moment before she whispers soothingly, “I love you, little bird.”
“Love you too mumma,” He doesn’t know if he actually says it back, because he’s already dreaming.
No, the whole day wasn’t bad. Just the end.
He can’t help but think if he wouldn’t have woken up until the next morning, everything would have been fine. But he did wake up in the late evening; to the sounds of his mumma screaming.
He wraps himself up in the blanket and he waits for it to stop like it usually does. But there’s a man yelling, it sounds like one of his mumma’s boy friends. He’s yelling and she’s screaming that it hurts.
She’s telling someone to stop something, over and over, high pitched and James is scared. He’s shaking under his covers for a long time before he can’t help it, his curious mind is begging him to go see, to go help.
He still feels dizzy. Fuzzy. Like there’s a buzzing in his head that he can hear even over the noises that fill his house and him with terror. He stumbles into the hall, trying to be quiet as he sneaks down to his mumma’s room.
The door is cracked open, dingy yellow light filtering through into the dark hallway. Wet sounds and crying and men laughing coming from inside. Like they’re having one of those secret parties that he has to go outside for.
But when he peaks inside, he doesn’t see anything funny. He doesn’t see the haze of smoke that leaves his mumma smiling, no, he sees her being held down on the bed.
Her makeup is all smudged all over her face, and her eyes are screwed up tight like whatever is going on really, really hurts.
There’s a man over her, and he’s got a hand around her throat while the bed bounces underneath them. There are four other men, all standing around the room, big and scary looking. None of them are wearing clothes. Why aren’t they wearing their clothes?
James and his mumma don’t have a pool, and it isn’t warm enough for swimming anyway. Their bathtub is barely big enough for his mumma, let alone any of these men. And none of them seem in a hurry to put any on, like they were dressing.
But they’re touching the parts James has to when he pees, and his mumma screams every time the man laying on her moves, and James’s heart is pounding out of his chest. He wants the screaming to stop, he can’t stand hearing it anymore.
It’s fighting for dominance with the ringing in his ears, the buzzing that is slowly seeping down from his head. Through his arms, into his fingertips. Down his legs, into his toes, his whole body is alight with uncomfortable sensations and when one of the men calls his mumma some very bad words, it’s like the flame burning through a birthday candle reaches the very bottom.
The sizzle under his skin startles him into action. He runs, barefoot and hurried through the house, past burnt cake still on the table, through the front door and into the cold of the night, all of the way to Pete’s house next door.
His little dog barks, and barks, and James pounds on their red porch door with his tiny hands. His face feels wet and itchy and he has to wipe the snot from his nose now because he can’t breathe. His chest heaves, he heaves, almost pukes right there on the nice white wood under his feet.
But Pete’s mum opens the door in her robes, wide eyes taking him in as she exclaims, “James? What is it, what’s wrong? Has something happened? Are you alright?”
It’s too many questions, and he’s hyperventilating. He can’t get air in, and he forces too much out each time. She drops down to her knees and pulls him in, and the sudden motion forward makes everything tilt around him. He gags uncontrollably but she doesn’t let him go, she holds him tight and rubs his back.
“Shhh, shhh, hush baby, I’ve got you. You’re safe. Tell me what’s going on, where’s your mumma?”
“M-men. In her room..” James finally stutters out. All broken and barely intelligible.
“Is your mumma okay?” Pete’s mum asks him softly.
He rapidly shakes his head back and forth, sobbing still, louder now. “Hurting. Hurting. Hurting her..”
“Oh, dear..” She pulls him into her chest. She always smells so nice and clean, like flowers, but right now James can’t smell anything. Too clogged with snot and breathless.
She picks him up and brings him inside. Pete and his daddy are at the dinner table as they pass, and Pete calls out, “Mum? James? ”
“Carla? What’s going on?” Pete’s daddy questions, sounding startled. James buries his head further against her robe and hides from the questions.
“David, keep Peter in there with you, okay? I’m going to call the police.”
“P-p-police?” James stutters out, confused.
“Yes baby, shh..”
They sit in something called a den. A small little room with a couple of armchairs and a phone that’s connected to a receiver by a curly cord, and Pete’s mum dials the police while she sits James on her lap and holds him close.
She explains how she found James at her door, and the lady on the phone asks to speak to him. She tries to deny her, but the lady is insistent, and then she’s in James’s ear asking him all of these questions that he can’t really answer because he doesn’t understand what’s going on . But he tells the lady that men are in his house, holding his mother and hurting her. He tells her that his head feels funny. He tells her that he’s scared.
And within half an hour, he’s sitting on Pete’s couch, wrapped up in thick woolen blankets with a heating pad and a hot chocolate while a woman in a uniform asks him lots of questions.
Questions like, “What did you do today?”, “Do you always eat cake for all of your meals?”, “Do you have pajamas that go all of the way to your ankles?”, “When was the last time you had a bath?” James answers, but he grows more and more frustrated because she’s here asking him silly things instead of at his house saving his mumma.
She tells him very nicely that there are other police officers at his house, helping his mumma. He wants to see her. Wants to know that she’s safe, but they won’t let him go.
He answers questions, and sometimes he struggles to keep his eyes open, and eventually they bring in a man with Pete’s mum. He flinches away from him, but Pete’s mum sits next to him and holds his hand while they take a little blood. Like a shot, but backwards, and it does hurt a little even though she promises it won't, but they all tell him he’s been so brave tonight.
He doesn’t care, he just wants to see his mumma. Long hours later, another woman in a nice suit comes in and tells him that she’s going to take him somewhere very nice, very warm, with some people who will keep him very, very safe.
He doesn’t want to be safe. He wants to be with his mumma. It’s like he blew that birthday candle out, because a couple of minutes later he gets his wish. His mumma is standing by the car the woman leads James to, with a couple of police officers. She’s a mess, she’s got her upset face on and when it’s aimed at him he whimpers, and he tries to run to her but the woman holding his hand won’t let him.
He tugs and pulls and yells at her to let go of him but she doesn’t. She’s unusually strong, she just lets him struggle. When they get closer to his mumma, he reaches out for her, but she sneers down at him.
“Ms. Havee, my name is Daniela Kingsley and I’m with the department of Child Protective Services. Myself and my superiors have come to the decision to remove your son, James Havee, from your home until a proper investigation into his care can be conducted. He’ll be placed with a foster family and you won’t be allowed contact until your case has been concluded and a decision reached. Do you understand?”
His mumma is scowling. Angry tilt to her lips, cheeks colored red, still sweating just like earlier. “Mumma..” He whimpers, reaching for her again.
She scoffs. “Take him, then. He’s a little shit stirrer and he was fucking up my life, anyway. Where can I sign so you don’t give him back?”
“Ma’am..” The woman, Daniela, warns, tugging James farther away.
“What? This is all his fault! If you just stayed in your room, James, this wouldn’t be happening!” She practically screams at him.
“You were hurt..” He whispers, eyes wide and hands shaking again. He doesn’t know when the buzzing came back, if it was before or after coming outside but it’s there, burning at the edges of his frazzled nerves. "I was scared."
“I was paying rent, you dumb little-,”
“That is quite enough. If you wish to relinquish full custody, you can contact my office in the morning and someone will help you through the process of doing so. But you will not be doing it here, in front of your son. ”
“I-I-I love you..” He starts to cry again. Heavy tears that stream down his cheeks.
The last thing that his mumma says to him is, “This is all your fault. You should’ve stayed asleep.”
He’s put into a fancy car, buckled in all tight, wrapped in one of Pete’s mumma’s woolen blankets again, and driven away from the little orange house. From his mumma.
Driven all the way to a big house. Too big, there’s so much of it, so many rooms. Owned by an eccentric couple, Effie and Monty Potter. Effie never burns things. Not the carpet, not him, not the birthday cake, that he eats on his actual birthday. Monty keeps a calendar on the fridge, an accurate one, and he tells James what day it is every morning.
It’s how he knows that it’s been almost a year since he last saw his mumma, when Effie and Monty sit him down and explain to him that he’s never going to, again. Because she got very hurt, and the angels took her to be with them, where she would never hurt again.
Almost a year since he last saw his mumma and he’ll never see her again.
April 21st becomes the worst day of his life.
It’s also the first time he lets Effie hug him. Hold him. Soothe him. And she cries with him when he does, when he crawls into her arms and sobs his little heart out into her neck.
Monty writes it on the calendar, it’s there in big bold letters, but he doesn’t let himself feel it.
Because feeling things, showing them, his weaknesses, that’s what cost him his mumma in the first place. Got him taken away, forced him to leave her unprotected. And he’ll never see her again, now. He should’ve stayed asleep.
Asleep.
Asleep.
James Havee tucks his feelings in under short blue covers in elmo pajamas, and he locks the door to their room.
And when Effie asks the next day if she can have another hug, he smiles for her.
Bright, sunshiney smiles. The kind that could only ever make another person happy, and she returns his smile with one of her own. They hug, and she says she likes him very much, and James tells her he likes her, too.
It’s a half a year before all of his hiding, and smiles, and adjustments earn him a new family. Effie and Monty want to adopt him, they tell him that means he’ll be their son. They’ll be his parents, his mum and dad. He'll be someone else, he'll be James Potter.
His heart twists a little when Effie gently assures him that she would never want to take his mumma’s place in his heart. James swallows his longing and he tells her that he wants her to. It earns him a smile. A hug. Love.
They love him.
And James is desperate for it. To be loved, so he soaks it up and he says and does anything he can to intensify it, double it, make it more, more, more.
And for a kid, it’s hard to steal yourself away. To not feel your feelings. To not love your parents back, when they shower you with it.
So eventually, he does. And he calls them mum and dad, and Monty writes those dates on the calendar too like he’s important to them. He feels like he is, until he’s alone in the too-large hallways, and so he starts to seek Effie out. By the time he’s eight, he can’t be anywhere without her.
When he is, the buzzing comes back. His heart races. He starts to believe that the last time he saw her will be the last, and he can’t stand it, and it sends him into crying fits so loud that the neighbors can hear them.
He’s diagnosed with an “attachment” disorder at age ten. Separation anxiety. Effie takes him to family therapy, where he has to talk to some stranger about how he’s feeling and he very calmly states he’s feeling great, and then that he's feeling nothing bad, until the doctor asks Effie to leave the room and he panics.
This behavior lasts until he sees his neediness start to wear on Effie. And then on Monty. More and more frazzled they become by the lack of alone time and he doesn’t know why it escalates the night that it does, but it does. There’s nothing out of the ordinary, they’re just eating dinner, but Effie pours a second glass of wine and James catches the way that Monty’s lips purse as he looks at the glass she’s raising to her lips.
And something in James just.. snaps. Like the harsh smack of realization that while he feels like he’s going to lose her whenever he’s not with her, he might actually lose her if he doesn’t shove that feeling down. Bury it under blue covers and sunny smiles with the rest of them again.
He’s already lost one mumma.
His whole world crashed down around him because he was afraid.
And in his attempts to keep that from happening again, his fear was slowly clawing holes in the safe woolen blanket he’d felt wrapped in with his new family. It wasn’t safely asleep in the room next door, it was hiding in the closet, digging its way through the walls when he wasn’t looking.
He chokes on his food.
His dad pats his back and asks if he’s alright.
His mum looks concerned, overly so.
He stands, and he tells them that he loves them both, and he wrestles the panic inside of him down while he excuses himself to his own room for the first time in years.
At age eleven, James thinks he gets himself under control.
The need for constant love somewhat smothered to appear more normal.
His family is better for it.
They still shower him in love, they still spend copious amounts of time together, all three of them. They’re the tightest knit family his friends have ever seen, and James is smothered in affection so constantly that he doesn’t let himself miss it in the dark of his room at night, or when his parents are busy.
It’s not healthy, he knows, but he can’t go without the closeness. He can’t go without the love. It’s not weird for any of them anymore, because James doesn’t spiral when they’re not together.
And by the time he’s graduating and thinking about uni.. he thinks he can go without it. So numb to the panic and the anxiety now that he hardly ever feels it. He’ll be fine, he reassures them. Right up until he isn’t. Right up until he’s alone in a studio flat.
And then he is very much not fine. He can’t sleep, he’s afraid to. He feels like if he closes his eyes disaster will strike and it wears on him. He goes through his classes like a cheery fucking zombie, wearing the mask of James Potter, happily dispositioned chap with no cares in the world and jokes for days but he doesn’t feel any of it, smothered under the buzzing anxiety in his chest. Until red hair, practically orange, catches his eye in the mess hall.
Lily Evans is beautiful. She is a spit fire, firecracker woman and she sets his nerves alight in the oddest way. He wants to know her, wants her attention on him, even when it’s mean, even when she makes it clear she doesn’t want to give it.
But James wants to be worth it. He wants to earn it. He wants to be engulfed in those flames like a birthday cake candle. Craves it desperately.
He notices her everywhere. One look and he’s hooked, coming back again and again and it’s like someone’s shined a flashlight because she’s in a lot of his classes and he didn’t even notice until he did. Until he does, and once he does, it’s impossible for him to look away.
She tells him off so many times, she's clear in her rejections and it stings, but the sting is better than the buzz and so he keeps coming back for it. He thinks he can change her mind. That he just has to try harder.
It’s why he’s on a backroad, late at night. Because trying harder included him buying a ticket to some fancy art show that she’s catering. She bakes. She’s perfect.
He’s thinking about her and so he doesn’t see the massive animal in the road, and he hits it. Hits her, this female deer, with his car. He scrambles out in a panic, a small cut on his forehead from where he hit the steering wheel, his ears ringing.
She’s making this bleating noise, she’s hurting, she’s bleeding.. James doesn’t think, he just hauls her into his car pretending he doesn’t notice the way the wild thing’s body is limp. Because all he can hear in his ears is screaming.
He drives, and drives, and finally he sees the turn off for an animal shelter. An animal shelter will have a vet, right? So he turns, and he’s speeding and it’s kicking up mud because it’s just rained but he doesn’t care about his car. He’s shaking with fear and guilt and he just needs to get her to someone who can fix her.
He’s dragged her out again, bleeding heavily and limp in his arms save for the crying, screaming for help like he’s mad when the doors to the shelter burst open and a wide eyed, gorgeous man bursts through them.
His knees shake as the man yells, heavy french accent coloring over the ringing in his ears. “Is that a deer? What the fuck? !”
“Yes! Yes, I-I hit her, I, I need help, please, I..”
“This.. this is a dog shelter! What the fuck! Fuck! Merde! Put her down, oh gods, there’s blood all over you, in the car.. Merde, put her in the car!”
James listens. He doesn’t have any choice, his knees are going to buckle. He barely manages to drop her in before he falls to them anyway, ending up on the ground, hyperventilating.
A cautious hand wraps around his forearm and hauls him up, drags him around. James has never seen gray eyes like this before. They aren’t even gray, that’s too flat a word for the shine of metal that he stares into. Like someone melted silver all around his pupils, dilated with shock but they don’t cover over the iridescent glow of them under the moonlight.
The man is yelling in his face but he doesn’t even mind, he wishes he’d yell more, get closer.. James’s eyes flick down to his lips.
“ Votre nom? Your name. What's your name?" He asks too loudly.
“James.” He gasps out, eyes returning to the gaze that has him frozen where he stands.
“James. James. Jamie , I need you to tell me if you’re hurt. Are you hurt?”
“Need a vet,” He’s breathless. James. James. Jamie.. that’s him.
“Are. You. Hurt. James?”
“Call me Jamie..” He mutters a little incoherently. The night around him tilts.
“ Merde .”
“I think I’m going to pass out.” James shakes his head a little, and if he thought this man was yelling before, oh, he wasn’t. Because this, this is yelling. unintelligible, in French, and James feels his eyes roll back in his head but he doesn’t pass out, he doesn’t drift away, because the man smacks him.
A quick tap of his palm across his cheek. It stings. It makes his blood sing. It brings him back, and he is still yelling in another fucking language that James can’t undertsand. But he watches his lips move and he starts to breathe a little more even.
“Do you know if there’s an emergency clinic somewhere around here?” the man says and he sounds helpless, and how would James know? That’s why he’s ended up here, because he figured someone could help! Help, like.. oh, there’s someone else, now.
James gazes up at an imposingly tall, hard looking man. His hair is cut short and he’s got black clothes on, with just the word “Security” on the front in white. Why does an animal shelter need security?
When the man speaks, it chases away all of the buzzing. Smooth baritone, again, a foreign accent like he’s Irish, Scottish, Welsh.. James doesn’t know. But it makes his brain go silent, except for the sadness and the guilt that bury themselves deep in his chest.
“There’s one about ten kilometers from here, just drive south until you start to see businesses, you’ll find it well enough. Big red cross on the top.” The man’s eyes bore into James’s with seriousness as he gives him instructions.
James’s own gaze flicks to the big red lettering on the top of the building, and then back to the man as he whimpers, “And they’ll.. they’ll fix her? I can’t have killed Bambi,” I can’t have been responsible for another death, even if it’s an animal’s, “I can’t. They’ll fix her, right?!”
“James..” The french man says softly towards him. It pulls at his heart. It makes him feel wary, nervous, it’s said in a way that sounds like bad news, sounds like he’s a killer.
The other man interrupts, voice soft but steady as he assures, “They’ll handle it. Just bring her in and leave, they’ll take care of the rest.”
Bring her in and leave.
Leave her.
Alone..
But the man sounds sure, it doesn’t sound like a suggestion, and James nods his head frantically. He holds onto the words like they’re true. He believes they are. He’ll do what the man says and he won’t find out otherwise. “Right, right, okay, I’ll do that.”
Silver eyes take him in nervously. They look sad and concerned, like they’re going to stop him. He lifts his fingers up to his temple, where it throbs, and pulls them away bloody. But he’s less hurt than the deer. He has to get her help. He can’t afford to be hurt, be scared. So he packs it away.
He smiles weakly at his fingers, then up at the pair watching him warily, before he gets in his car and drives the deer to the hospital. He tells himself she’s just too weak for him to feel her pulse. He tells himself she’s going to make a full recovery. And he leaves her there, alone.
He's running on autopilot the next day, but slowly drifting back to himself and it's uncomfortable so however insane it may be, he searches out silver eyes and a smooth voice.
He tells himself it's to apologize, and to thank them. He finds the silver eyes - Sirius - and when he doesn't chase him away, when they get on instantly , James doesn't actually ever leave. Sirius doesn't ask him to. Is actually just as clingy with James as James is with him. They trade affection like candy and it borders on romantic for James but he doesn't ever say anything, Because Sirius and smooth voice - Remus - are.. something. Not quite dating, definitely fucking, and then definitely dating.
And James has never been attracted to men before so it actually takes him a really long time to figure out that's what he's feeling. Attraction. And when he does he sort of smothers it, plays it off as "brotherly" love towards Sirius, which earns him a funny look, and reminds himself its wholly unrequited from Remus constantly, because the man is like a brick wall and James tries to chisel it away, he really does, but he doesn't get far.
He brings girls home but they’re not Sirius or Remus. They’re also not Lily, and so he gives up on the idea of a stranger getting this feeling out of his system. He can’t put it to bed because that’s where it wants to go. So, he re focuses on the available girl with the fire-orange hair.
Doubles down. Tries his best to woo her. To be everything she could possibly want but it all blows up in his face when she screams at him that she doesn’t want him. Can’t he ever take a hint? Doesn’t he get how weird and how clingy he is? “No means no, James.” She’d yelled at him, and he’d been shaken. A mess. A frazzled, buzzing mess, and he drives himself all the way to Remus’s apartment without a second fucking thought about it.
And then he’s in his arms and there’s a hand in his hair and his mind is calmer than it’s ever been. His heart hurts, it feels like someone’s tried to yank it out of his chest but the hurt stays there, it doesn’t consume him. Remus’s arms do.
They sit together in silence and he’s so comfortable he never wants to move a muscle, and the ache sort of shifts, becomes a lower one, one that begs him to notice. One that begs Remus to notice that he’s so fucking enamored by him right now.
He presses his thighs together and that hand in his hair pushes curly strands away from his forehead. He turns his head to find Remus looking at him. His eyes are on his lips, he’s sure they are, and James lets them fall open in a small little gasp.
“I’ve got you, love..” Remus murmurs softly. James could swear he’s leaning in. Have me, have me, he thinks, but the front door opens and Remus blinks rapidly as he pulls away.
James lets him, but not far. He holds onto his shirt, fingers twisted into it, a silent plea for him not to go, and Remus doesn’t. He lets his focus shift, or seemingly shift, to Sirius, crying about his heartbreak and ignoring the way that he could swear he and Remus almost kissed.
It might have been nothing. Actually, he kisses Sirius all of the time, and it goes nowhere. Maybe he misinterpreted, after all, he’s telling them both about how delusional he’s been over Lily for far too long, so he wouldn’t be surprised.
Sirius, the gem he is, suggests they go out dancing. He’s got mischief in his eyes, James knows that look. And he lights up when it’s aimed at him. Not the fake, flashy kind of lights, but the real kind. Natural, like something from the sky in the early morning. Like he really means it when he smiles. He often does, around the two of them.
“You’ll dance too, Moony?” He aims at Remus.
He doesn’t get the chance to regret the hope in his tone, because it earns him a kiss. Not one on the lips, not the kind he could fool himself into thinking was more, but a soft one to the forehead.
The kind he sees Sirius get, all the time. Reassurance when he’s anxious or wary or needing a reminder that Remus loves him. And he just gave that to James .
It’s a long night of dancing and drinking and James is sure by the time that Sirius is beckoning Remus onto the dance floor that both men want him. Sirius has been all over him, actively encouraging James to be all over him, too, holding their foreheads together and breathing into each other's mouths and it's heated. It's intimate. He's a little bit obsessed with it.
And Remus's eyes haven't left them. He stares like the view is one he's obsessed with, too. James realizes, as they dance, as Sirius spins them around and practically groans, "He wants both of us. You, he wants you, can't you see that, Prongs?" That he could see it. That while Remus watched from afar, he did, infact, watch .
When he reached them, James pulled him in close, sandwiched Sirius between them and leaned in with his mouth. A test. A dare. Show me you want me. He could swear he died a little death, maybe one in his pants, when Remus kept him locked in a stare as he licked up the wet stripe that he left on Sirius’s neck.
He’s resurrected when Remus pulls him close and asks for clarity. The kind that James slurs with eager enthusiasm. It’s his first time with a man, let alone two, and James doesn’t tell them that but he comes away from the experience with several overwhelming and concerning conclusions clouding his mind, his judgment.
He’s very gay.
He’s very gay for his best friends.
He’s a little bit, totally and completely fucked.
And he’s over Lily Evans.
James and Sirius move in together. James begs Remus privately to do so as well, but he refuses gently. Kindly. But sternly, he won’t give, and James.. doesn’t know if it’s him or not but he doesn’t let that thought surface and burn his face.
He learns to be a more honest version of himself around the two of them, though. Less afraid that when he’s basking in the sun, there’s going to be a sudden down pour. He feels looser, happier, less like a scared little kid who has to hide under the covers or else his life will fall apart.
It’s years where they all fuck around. Mostly him and Sirius, in this no-strings attached way that doesn’t affect their friendship except that there are strings but they’ve always been closely tied, so it almost doesn’t matter. And it’s not entirely wholesome.
He picks up a thing or two from his friend’s dynamic, and he finds that he is startling into it, so he searches out the information and experiences outside of them, for himself. Learns what he likes and doesn’t like with people he keeps for a little while, but not for long. Never for long. And then, he stops all together, because he’s.. not interested in anyone else. So he quietly quits any other relationships. He doesn’t broadcast it, he just contents himself with the attention he gets from his friends sometimes.
James doesn’t know how it happens, but old patterns die hard, and sometimes only to reemerge as ghosts of separation anxiety’s past, because somehow, he ends up spending an alarming number of nights in Sirius’s bed. But Sirius doesn’t complain, in fact, if he’s home, he often looks to James as if to say “Are you coming?” like they’re an old married couple and cuddling in bed together is a given. Like they’re in love.
Sometimes they’re naked, sometimes they’re not. Mostly, they’re not. They just share each other’s space so effortlessly, and for once in James’s life it doesn’t feel like he’s doing something he shouldn’t, or being in someone’s space who doesn’t want him to be there all of the time.
Sirius does want him there, he can tell. He feels like an extension of himself, sometimes. More than a best friend, more than a boyfriend, Sirius feels like a part of him. Like he’s his heart, or something. But his heart belongs to someone else, and sometimes it makes James ache with the want for someone of his own like that. With want for Remus to want him like that.
When Sirius tells him he has to switch back to the night shift for an unforeseeable amount of time, it’s like leaving his parent’s house for uni all over again. He reassures him he’ll be fine. He’s positive he will be.
Until he absolutely is not.
And he does something he hasn’t done since Lily blew up in his face. Sirius is at work, and James tries to sleep but it just won’t come, and it’s going on two in the morning and he knows he can’t face three, or four, or five alone. So he slips on his sneakers and he shows up at Remus’s flat.
Remus opens the door, rubbing at his eyes, looking sleepy and ruffled. His voice is gentle and his eyes are soft when he says, “James? Are you alright, darling?”
James stares past him, into his dark apartment. “Sirius is at work.”
“I know..” Remus waits patiently.
James licks his lips, and it all comes out in a pathetic stream that has his cheeks turning pink. “I don’t like to sleep alone. I can’t, my um, my brain won’t shut up. It keeps telling me there’s fires everywhere and I don’t know how to put them out. Sirius usually does because he’s there but he’s not going to be home for a couple weeks and then I’m sure he’ll be here, so, could I just.. could I just be here for tonight? Just.. could I just lay with you? Please, Moony? I’ll shut up and I won’t keep you up and..”
Remus raises the palm of his hand and James closes his mouth, realizing he was rambling.
“Come to bed, James.”
He suppresses the urge to jump Remus right there. Does so, for a considerable amount of nights, though he does cuddle him. He presses as close as he can under the covers, in the dark, and Remus doesn’t stop him and James.. James falls.
Is fallen like nothing else, and exactly like how he’s fallen for Sirius, when one night Remus kisses him. On the lips, this warm press, like he’s either forgotten who he shares his bed with or he feels the same. And James is a sucker for the pain, so he leans into it. Waits to be pushed away, but he’s not. He’s pulled closer.
Made to feel good. Made to feel loved. And it continues past the two weeks. He doesn’t often find himself alone in a bed anymore, and when he does, it’s brief. One night, maybe two, and he can go that long without rest without ending up somewhere bad in his head, so it’s okay.
It’s good. They’re good. Too good, it had to stall somewhere, and it does, when Remus wants more clarity. Of course he does, James loves that he likes to be sure of where they stand but James himself isn’t even sure. Because as much as he wants to hold the place he feels like he does in his two friend’s hearts, he thinks he doesn’t really. Those places are reserved for each other.
And when Remus questions this, he tells him so.
“He loves me,” He nods about Sirius and his feelings, “He loves you more.” And that’s okay, but it hurts a little.
“He’s in love with you, and that.. that’s beautiful, because I know you’re in love with him too. You’re his person, and he’s yours.” And that’s okay, but it hurts a lot.
“I love him, but different.” He's my heart.
“I love you in a different way, too, Remus.” You’re my rock.
“Like some kind of weird.. familial thing.” If you want to fuck your family and sew your hips together and spend every moment of your time with them.
“More than that, I don’t really have the words for it.” I do, I do, but it’s too much.
“But I think I’d never be truly happy if I didn’t find my own person, too.” That much is the truth at least, because I don’t feel like we can be that for each other.
“You could be with us while you look for that. There’s no harm in it, darling.”
But there is harm, James knows. Because Remus and Sirius will eventually take another step in their relationship. They’ll move in together or get married or have children and that step, it’ll be away from James. And that one will tear his stitches, and each one after that will see him dying slowly.
So it’s a race against the clock for him to find someone for himself. So that he has even the slightest chance of holding himself together when the hour hand starts to turn forward again.
“..And then, we’re all hurt by my ridiculously selfish need for more love.” His excuse ends with the barest, most honest of truths. Because Moony deserves them after all of the half-ones he just told.
“I don’t think it’s selfish..” Remus soothes him in whispers, “To want as much love as you can possibly have in your life.”
It’s the first time anyone’s ever said that to him.
That maybe he isn’t selfish, for needing so much love.
And he’s terrified that if either of them knows just how much he wants from them, their steady holds will push him arms lengths away. So he doesn’t voice it. He hides, his face pressed into Remus’s blue nightshirt. He accepts that these parts of him will be with him always, even when they’re not anymore. They won’t take them back and make them think those feelings were false. They just.. weren’t enough. Weren’t everything.
James finds the love of his life in a small, old fashioned building filled with flowers. He dips inside the door, dragging the rain in with him, because through the glass he could have sworn that he’d seen Sirius .
The man, who turns as he enters, is so startlingly similar and yet so glaringly differently. Much shorter, shorter than James, that’s the first thing he notices about him.
The second is his eyes. Shockingly blue, like the ocean. Not near the shore where it gets all brown and muddy, but right smack dab in the middle, untouched-by-man blues. And Sharp, like ice, the way he glares down at James’s muddy shoes. His eyes don’t soften, but they heat, he can feel it in the way they trail up his body.
The third thing James notices is how dainty he is. How pretty. Like an elf. His arms are raised, he’s tying back his shoulder length hair, and he looks like a small breeze would blow him over. James has the sudden urge to puff a breath and try, if only so he can swoop in and catch him.
And when he speaks, it’s love at first word. Because this sweet looking man with his curly black hair and his sharp eyes and the apron he wears over loose fitting pants and something resembling a woman’s blouse, is fucking French, too.
"Merde, tu laisses entrer la pluie." ("Shit, you're letting the rain in.") He mutters as if to himself. Then in English he says, "The rain, shut the door, fuck."
“Oh,” James startles, unjamming his foot where it was keeping the door open. “Sorry.”
He doesn’t realize he’s just standing there staring until the man, Regulus, his name tag says, props a hand on his hip and waves the other around. “Are you here for a pre-arrangement or to order one?”
“A.. what, sorry?” James stammers. He’s lost in blue seas. Drowning, fuck, he needs a lifeboat, something, anything to bring him back up to the surface so that he can dunk his head under the water intentionally, with some grace.
“Flowers,” Regulus deadpans, blinking as if he’s stupid. James feels stupid, and it doesn’t bode well for his chances here.
“Which would keep me here longer?” He shoots him a crooked grin as he finally makes his way towards the counter.
“Why do you want to be?” Regulus raises his eyebrow like he’s insane. “Hiding from a jilted lover? I’d suggest the roses, they're the most extravagant. Although if it's the rain you wish to avoid, none we have will do, and you shouldn't have brought half of it in with you because now they'll think you meant to drown them and they'll die faster.” He's eccentric, fuck, James thinks he's lovely already.
“No jilted lover,” It’s technically the truth, isn’t it?, “Which flower is your favorite?” He leans against the counter.
Regulus looks annoyed, though.. he does lean in. And then he hisses, “Whatever will get you to go the fuck away, la bête."
“Whatever that means, say it again.” James’s eyes dart to his lips. He’s coming on too strong, he knows, but he can’t help it. He feels pulled towards this man like a magnet, like it’s inevitable.. like he’s the sort of flame that would burn and burn and burn and James would never feel it scar his skin.
Regulus seems to startle a little, and then he flushes pink as he admits, “I called you a dimwit.” He sounds unaffected, and yet that careful posture of his has softened, just a little. Just enough for James to see.
“Oh, you’re mean, pretty boy.” Bold, he’s being so bold, but it doesn’t earn him anything more than wide eyes and a slightly evil looking turn of his lips.
“Are you going to buy the roses or not? This isn’t a bar.”
“The most expensive bouquet you own. Can I get your number anyway?” James nods.
They stare each other down and it’s electric. It feels like little shocks between them, and James is eager for more. To see how much of it he could take before it starts to hurt.
Finally, Regulus breaks the silence. “Merde,” he scoffs as he comes around the counter. It’s so like Sirius.. he has to blink to remind himself it’s not. Uncanny, really.
Regulus flits through the shelves of arrangements for the one he’s looking for, and it’s an ostentatious display of red. Huge, really, in the hundreds of dollars price range but James couldn’t give less of a shit, he wants to see the color strewn about a bed below this man. Below him. He hands over his black card with ease and Regulus eyes it, then eyes him, and slides it through his machine.
“All yours, Jamie.” Regulus practically purrs as he hands the card back and pushes the vase of flowers towards him. He bats his eyelashes, and it seems too intentional to be anything but a come on. They’re flirting, he thinks, this man is flirting with him. Albeit a little mean, a little offstandish, but he likes it. He wants to fuck him pliant.
Jamie. Jamie. Jamie.
“Yours, actually.” James smiles smugly, pushing the vase back.
Regulus scoffs, and shakes his head. “Take the flowers and go, please. It was nice and quiet in here before you came hurtling in.”
“I bought them for you, Reggie,” James shrugs, tone inflected with mock hurt. He sees the way Regulus’s eyes jump to his mouth when he shortens his name, but he doesn’t correct him. “And for your information.. I can be very quiet. Can you?” He nods towards the bathroom.
Regulus balks. "How.. how.. umbrage! Fuck, get out. Go. Vamoose!" He's red. Roses from the bouquet red. James's heart pounds with something like love. Quick and instant and presumptuous, maybe weird, but he sees the way Regulus’s eyes flick between the bathroom and him. The way he bites down on his lip. The way he considers, hides his smirk before he shakes his head and says again, “Leave.”
It’s not a don’t come back, and if Regulus didn’t want him to, then it really needed to be. “See you tomorrow, Reg.” He waves his fingers, card between them. He leaves the bouquet on the counter.
Regulus’s eyebrows draw in. “You’re not serious.”
James grins. “Not usually.. but for you, I could be.” I could be him for you. I could be your person.
He does turn up the next day. And the next, and the next, and each time Regulus is mean. He’s cold. He calls him names. But the words he doesn’t utter are “Don’t come back”, and so James does. Because he notices in his observations of the man that he's kinder to James then to others. In fact, James has watched him actually turn down advances on several occasions, and it is quick and harsh and to the point. There's no heated gazes or bitten lips, he's quick and precise with his refusals.
Every single weekday for months, he shows up. He flirts. And sometimes, Regulus flirts back. Those are the best days of his life, they leave him all sorts of buzzing in a good way. Like he’s won something. And Regulus looks at him like he has when the things he says catch him off guard.
James learns very quickly that it flusters him to no end when he’s mean back, and that works for James, who gets a taste for the casual antagonism he has with Sirius but in a much more ramped up way.
Much more fun. Especially five months in when the back and forth is heated and the store's been quiet since he got there, and Regulus pushes a little too far, just the right button, and he slides his fingers across James’s wrist like it’s an invitation for touch now even if he still won’t give him his number.
James ends up taking his hand and walking him, very slowly, back into the wall. Regulus lets him, and he leans in to growl, “You want to try and say that again, pretty thing? Maybe look me in the eyes while you do?”
And for a second, the way Regulus freezes, he thinks he’s fucked up. Gone too far. Made it weird, somehow, even though he gave him ample time to say no, but then his eyes are turned up through his lashes and he purrs, “Would you like to make me?”
It's a total shift in Regulus Arcturus's usual demeanor. It's not a threat, or a challenge, it's a softly spoken, honest question , and James.. James is so gone for it. For him.
He brings his thumb up to swipe at that full bottom lip, the one he so desperately wants to taste. “I’d like to make you do all kinds of things.”
“I’ve had a really, really shit week, Jamie..” Regulus admits, lightly, on an exhale. Like another question.
James’s eyes narrow as he searches Regulus’s face, and when he's sure he's found permission there, then he leans in further. They’re practically nose to nose, it’s the closest he’s ever been and Regulus smells like the floral arrangements he works with. Light, dainty, woodsy. “I could make it better for you, Reg.” He tips his head towards the bathroom.
Regulus licks his lips, and then he pushes James off of him. James stumbles back, immediately giving him space, a bit disappointed, but ready to back off, when he heads towards the bathroom, looking back over his shoulder as he murmurs, “Are you coming or what?”
For all of the times he’s been to this flower shop, he’s never used the bathroom before. He's certainly never used it for this . He's got Regulus up on the counter, standing between his legs and rubbing up against him while they kiss. The first of many, he's sure of it. Deep, heated, thorough ones that feel like they mean more than a bathroom quickie.
Regulus digs his nails into James's hair, into his scalp, tugs him closer. James grabs his wrists and yanks them down, trapping his palms against the counter. "Feisty, baby." He brushes his nose along Regulus's cheek and against his ear. "Tell me what you like?"
"What?" Regulus breathes, body still in his confusion.
"What you like from your partners. What you like done to you, to do. Most importantly, though, tell me what you don't, so that I can avoid that like the plague."
"You don't tell a casual hookup all your kinks and wishes, James, you just fuck the shit out of them and leave," Regulus groans, "No pun intended." His eyes bounce around the room they're in, and James can't help but laugh a little.
"You're going to tell me , or else, I," James thrusts his hips forward, making their erections rub together, but he stifles his moan of pleasure. "Am going to walk out of this bathroom and leave you throbbing."
“You’re joking. You’re fucking with me right now,” Regulus scoffs, arching his hips up to meet James's thrusts. He doesn't let him, he moves his hips away.
He doesn't let him, he moves his hips away. "I'm really not."
Regulus whines, and James wants to make that sound come out of his mouth again and again. He's never had a sound reach into his soul and twist like that.
"You've been trying to get in my pants for ages, and now you're willing to walk away just because I won't tell you how I like my dick sucked?"
"Yes."
"Ughh!" Regulus's head hits the glass behind him dramatically. His eyes close.
James smirks at the show. "Do you?"
"Do I what?" Regulus peaks one eye open.
"Like having your dick sucked?"
"Yes." He hisses harshly. Petulance rife in the way he rolls his eyes, and James can't help it but lean in and kiss the frown from his pretty lips. He's been wanting to since that first day.
"Then how about a game?"
"A game?" Regulus's eyebrow lifts curious.
"Mhm.. You'll talk. You'll ramble on about the things that get you hot, while I give you the best head of your life. But if you stop talking, I'll stop sucking, baby, and I won't start up again until words are spilling from your lips like you've taken a truth serum."
James watches his throat bob, and then he dips his face to lick a stripe over it. He wants to bite. Wants to bite hard. But he wants to know that Regulus would like that , first.
"Why do you want to hear me say those things?"
James shrugs, grins against his skin as he presses his lips all over it. Regulus tastes like fucking honey and it's driving him mad. He wants to know what he tastes like in the places where the sun doesn't shine.
"You can call it a kink, if it helps you relax. But for me, it's.. consent. I want to know what I could do to you, what you'd like. How to make it good ."
"I don't fuck people twice." Regulus says. James thinks he means to say it sharply but it comes out soft, like he's sad about it.
James hums. "Humour me."
"I could lie."
"You won't."
"How can you be sure?"
James lets go of one of his wrists to palm his erection under his hand. Regulus keens. "Because you want to come, don't you, hmm? So be a good little pillow princess and talk to me while I make you feel good."
"That," Regulus moans as James lowers himself. He's tall enough that on his knees, he's just under Regulus's crotch. "I like that. Like to be treated.. slutty. Girly."
"Yeah? Makes sense, you're pretty like one." James pulls his legs forward, reaches for his fly and deftly frees him from his pants. Gods , he's cute here, too. Moderately sized, cleanly trimmed and fucking pink , James's mouth waters.
Regulus whines.
"Talk to me, Reggie, baby." He wraps his hand around his shaft and tugs once, "What else do you like?"
"I like.. um.. My nipples being teased. Like my hair pulled, like.."
James raises his eyebrows. "That's basic shit. I didn't ask for a sex ed class, I want to know about all of the dirty," He nuzzles his thigh, "kinky," the other, and then a bite to the skin there that has him gasping, "fucked up stuff that has you leaking."
When he opens his mouth and wraps his lips around the head of his prick, he's rewarded with a moan. Regulus is salty here, a light flavor, how James imagines his chest would taste when he sweats.
"Fine," He gasps, "I like my control.. taken from me. "
He lowers his mouth further, enveloping his shaft in wet heat.
"I like to be treated like a doll. An object."
James hums appreciatively around him.
"I like things.. mean. Passionate. I like it to hurt, a little, like to be writhing and begging and it still doesn't stop."
His pulse hammers in the veins underneath James's tongue. He skims his teeth along his foreskin and it pulls a hiss from Regulus, and then a sigh when he smooths over it with his lips.
"Feels good," Regulus gasp, "I like marks, but I don't.. I mean.. I don't usually let people do any of that."
"Any of what?" James pulls off to ask and then dives right back in.
"Hickies. Bruises. Claw marks. Spit or come on me. In me. I really like the idea of it, though. Of being claimed."
James has already left his teeth imprinted in his inner thigh. He intends to leave the shape of his mouth in a purple trail along his shoulder before they exit this bathroom, too.
Why don't you fuck anyone twice, then, Reg? He thinks, but he doesn't ask, he just keeps sucking and listens to all of the ways he's going to fuck this man up so badly that he falls in love with him.
James is rock hard in his pants, picturing his come and spit and maybe other things too, painting Regulus's skin. Coating his lips. Slipping down his throat. He grinds his own palm down on himself to keep from coming.
"I like.. oh, fuck , I like that.." Regulus says as James chokes a little. When he pulls up, he rubs his hand over his balls and then down, lower still, around his asshole.
"Do you bottom, pretty thing?"
"Yes. Oui, but, oh, don't, don't, S'il te plait, I'll come."
"You won't until I say you can." James orders, but he slips his finger in anyway, and Regulus whines again, so fucking loud.
"Cover your mouth with your sleeve, you sound so fucking sweet but I don't want anyone else to hear you."
"Please," Regulus gasps as James licks up his length and around his head with his tongue. He follows his orders, though. Covers his mouth obediently.
"Yeah? You want to come in my mouth?"
"Please. S'il te plait."
"Will you swallow some down your own throat if I feed it to you?" James smirks, nuzzles the pretty fucking prick before he takes it down his throat again.
It has Regulus's his arching, his hands coming up to James's hair and pulling and he lets him. It feels nice, those tiny hands all wrapped up in his curls.
"Yes. Yes. Please-," He sounds desperate now. James wants to give him what he wants, but he also wants to hear more.
He builds him up again before pulling off and humming his question against his tip. "Multiple partners?"
"I've never.." He looks down at James, eyes wide and wild , "But I would. I would. " He whines, thrusts his hips, and James can't hold out anymore. He wants to see him come undone.
"Good boy. So fucking good. You can come this time, baby."
When he swallows him down again, it doesn't take him long at all. James rubs against the smooth muscles inside of him, he's gasping thank you's in French and English on repeat, and as he's fucking coming down James's throat , he starts to blurt more things he likes, and it's incredible. It's probably the best string of words James has ever heard put together.
"Fuck. I like your mouth. I like your tongue. I like when you tease me and how you keep coming back even when I'm cruel to you and I like that you let me and when you leave I smile for hours because I fucking like you, Jamie!"
Regulus tastes fucking divine. James swallows most of it but he lets a good amount of slick pool on his tongue and then he stands. Regulus gasps like he didn't see it coming when James stands and wraps a fist in his hair, tugs his face close and kisses him.
Heavy, open-mouthed, wet kisses that swap come and spit between them and when James's other hand encourages his jaw to shut, he swallows. James can feel it slide down his throat from the outside.
Regulus seems to almost deflate with his pleasure, and James practically supports him with his arms around his waist while he does in fact manually tip his head and leave his mark.
Pretty purple ones, all down his thin, pale throat. Regulus doesn't stop him, practically purrs from the attention.
"Aren't you going to fuck me?" Regulus asks breathily after several minutes.
James pulls back a little. "No."
Regulus gives him an almost sour, disappointed look. "I don't suck cock."
James shrugs, "I don't need you to, baby."
"And I.." Regulus looks down at his hands. "I meant it. I don't fuck people twice."
"Good thing we haven't fucked yet," James dares, and Regulus gives him an unconvinced look. He leans in to catch his lips and kiss him again. "What else don't you do? Don't you like?"
"I don't take my shirt off, either. You can put your hands up the front or over the back. But don't.. don't touch my back."
"Okay." James nods.
"And I don't date."
James shakes his head. We'll see about that.
"And if.. if anything like this happened again, which it probably won't Jamie," The way Regulus cooes his name has him sure it will . "You should know I.. I'm selfish. I'm an incredibly selfish man, all around. You shouldn't even want another go at me, I take, and take, and.."
"Reg." James interrupts him. Regulus blinks at him and waits, silenced almost too effectively. Like maybe his head is swimming a little, just from a blowjob, and James feels like he's swimming too, in his eyes. Blue pools of affection.
"You just offered to let me fuck you up the ass like an object, but you think you're selfish?"
"Well.." Regulus says slowly, confused, "Yes. I didn't.. um.."
"You did exactly what I asked you to. Didn't you, pretty thing?"
He did. He does. Regulus puts up a good fight but he doesn't ever try very hard to win them, and in the end, he listens so well when he wants to come. Which, after that first time, is often. In his car, in James's, one more time in the bathroom, in the alley.
It happens again and again, but it takes seven months of back and forth, push and pull, for James to convince Regulus to try for more. In the end, he appeals to his preconceived notion that he's selfish (which James thinks he is absolutely anything but), and he tells him to give dating him a chance.. not for James, but because he wants to. It's more of an order for self care than anything and miraculously, Regulus listens.
This further develops the dynamic that was happening naturally between them, and it’s like a religious experience, watching Regulus come out of his shell. His hard edges, they eclipse this very soft, very sweet, very affectionate little prince. One who’s back is covered in scars. And once James gets past those edges, it’s smooth sailing.
Until it isn’t.
Until his world comes crashing down around him and Regulus and Sirius know each other, they’re brothers, and he leaves James because of it.
Leaves him.
Leaves.
It quietly destroys James inside. Eats away at his calm, his happy. Remus pulls him aside to remind him that it isn’t his fault.
Regulus tells him to pick Sirius.
James just wants someone to choose him, but he doesn’t say that when Sirius tells him he’s going to leave so that Regulus can, because he’s blank. Numb. Hiding from the way it feels like he’s dying. He just tells Sirius very flatly to go and to fix this. Whatever this is.
Regulus comes back begging for another chance. Apologizing. Talking, more than he ever has without James pulling it from him, to tell him what this is. And what this is, is a story of soulmates.
In these confessions, James hears more than history. He hears a remaining want, a long standing desire, he hears the same selfish need for love that flows through his veins like liquid desperation. So he agrees with his beautiful, deserving boyfriend that he is selfish for it, and he reassures, like Remus did for him, that it’s okay to be. To want as much love as you can get.
James spots his chance to have every bit of it he’s ever wanted. To have it all. And Regulus is not the only one, but he is perhaps the perfect one, to not deny him this.
So James offers him his brother.
Offers him Remus.
Offers himself.
Offers Regulus love off of silver plates, the same color as Sirius’s eyes.
The same dish he’s been stealing the feeling off of for years, as if it wasn’t held out and offered to him freely.
“You can have both, Regulus. Do you want both? Do you want your brother, too?” Because I do, I do, I want all three of you.
“Oui,” the admittance fills James with relief. With hope. With calm.
“Then let me give him to you. Let me give you to him. ” Let me have you all. Let me let you have me. “Let me make our little family complete, yeah?”
“Yeah. Yes, Jamie.” Yes, Jamie. James thinks maybe he’s dreaming, but if he is, he never wants to wake up. Is worried he would wake up alone.
“Good boy. So good for me.” Praise and adoration fall from James’s lips in a steady stream. It’s reverence for a new religion, one devoted to love. To the sky that holds his stars and his moon.
Building a family is not easy, especially when each member is struggling with something, and so through the ups and downs, James does his best to hold himself together. He loses himself once, just once, and he does something he couldn’t have ever pictured himself doing.
He tells Regulus to leave.
He tells someone he loves to leave him.
And he can’t even blame Regulus for doing as he’s told.
He’s happy that he runs to Remus, except that he’s jealous that he can. That Remus allows Regulus in so easily when James had to fight tooth and nail for that same attention.
But they work through it.
And when they do, when James and Remus have their talk in the kitchen, he feels all of the puzzle pieces finally slip into place. And he feels so fucking guilty that they didn’t sooner.
“I wanted that intense love for you, James. Even if it wasn’t me..” But Remus isn’t saying that it couldn’t be, he’s saying he offered, and he fucking told him that it couldn’t.
“It could be. You, I mean. We could be that for each other, all of us.” It comes out rushed, a blur of words in his haste to make this clear, to make this permanent . To make this his.
Remus pulls him closer with strong and steady hands on his waist. Fingers soothing up under his shirt unconsciously, as he so often does. “We could be. Is that what you want, James? You want to be my person, too?”
“Yes. Yes. A thousand times yes, Moony, please?” He begs. It’s incomprehensible to him that this wasn’t all too clear to every one of them before. To Remus, before, how much he fucking wants him. James tugs a little on the corner of his short and blue duvet, realizing he’d somehow been hiding too much, too well under the tiny scraps of mental fabric.
Smooth sailing, calm skies, suddenly choppy waters, a shipwreck. That’s how it always seems to go for James. And so he’s riding high and then he falls too fucking hard over a little lie. A little fib, he doesn’t know where his boyfriend stayed the night and he doesn’t know why it wasn’t with him or with Sirius or Remus and he worries.
But Remus gives him a task he can focus on. He counts every second in every minute out loud and with his fingers tapping on his leg as he waits for Sirius to get to their apartment.
He’s two minutes late.
When Sirius comes through the door in a flurry, James is there, and he practically catches him as he falls forward and then he pushes him back into the wall.
He means to hug him, but he pins them there instead. Hands clasped around his wrists, deliberate placement of his knee where it counts and it makes Sirius gasp. “Prongs?”
“You’re late, Pads.” James breathes. He thinks maybe his voice shakes just a little.
“What, you actually counted?” Sirius teases, although he sounds just as tense as James.
James gives him a raised eyebrow, of-course-I-did-you-little-shit kind of look that has Sirius’s grin turning up wickedly. “Are you going to punish me for it?”
And that, oh, that would be the perfect distraction.
Because Remus is going to handle Regulus, and Sirius is here with him, alone, giving him that look that means “chase me, pin me down and fuck me” and James is more than keen to get this anxious energy out that way.
“Someone has to..” James purrs playfully as he forces his knee up to rub against Sirius’s center.
Sirius licks his lips, leaning his head back against the wall. “For being two minutes late?”
Could James say yes, for being two minutes late, and be completely justified in punishing Sirius? Sure. He would let him, too. He’d take it so well and he’d pay for those two minutes like they were ten, or twenty, or thirty, without complaint.
But it’s always more playful than that between them. Those sort of corrections, they’re for Remus to handle. James.. he handles the fun punishments. The ones that, once they end, felt less like a punishment and more like a struggle to come out the winner.
If there is one thing that has always been glaringly obvious, it’s that Sirius loves a good game, and James loves to indulge him. And he has one he’d like to try, one for just the two of them, because they both need the release from their current stress while they wait.
“For the things you do with your brother when you think no one's looking, Sirius.”
“What I..” Sirius starts, confused, but once he gets his fill of the coy look on james’s face, he pauses, and then mumbles, “Oh.”
“Did you think I wouldn’t notice the extra marks on his neck?” James cooes, lips brushing against Sirius’s jaw. “The way you look at him when he’s draped all over me ?”
It takes Sirius a second to catch up, but once he does, it’s a beautiful slip into a role he plays well. Always so fucking good at this, the star of the fucking show. James can’t keep his eyes off of him as his eyes adopt a wild sort of panic, as he body tenses, as he acts .
“You can’t tell..” He whisper hisses.
“I could,” James teases, “Could put my lips right here,” James licks Sirius’s earlobe playfully, and he shudders, “And tell your boyfriend all about how you sneak into your little brother’s bed some nights.”
“It’s just a habit. He was scared of the dark as a kid.”
“Yeah, a habit..” James chuckles, and he slips a hand around his waist and down, cupping his ass, pressing closer. “To fill him up with your come, too? That a habit from your childhood? ”
“How do you..”
James presses his lips to Sirius’s. Sirius doesn’t kiss him back. It makes James want to force him to.
“He tastes like you the next morning.. tastes like you everywhere. Like maybe you put more than just your fags in his mouth.”
Sirius’s free hand comes up to grip tightly at the front of James’s shirt. “Don’t tell. Please, Prongs , don’t tell.”
“Aww..” James cooes, and he yanks Sirius’s hips away from the door, forcing him to slip down. They’re eye level, James leaning in close when he whispers, “What kind of friend would I be if I told, Pads?”
“A bad one..” Sirius breathes, gaze bouncing between his eyes and his lips like, because they’re so close, he thinks James is going to kiss him again. He isn’t, though.
“Hm.. agreed. Though, I do think I’m owed something for keeping such a big, dirty secret for you and your brother.”
“What do you want? Rien, anything, it’s yours, mon coeur. .”
It feels like a slip of his character. It nearly makes James break his, but he is a master of masks and so his doesn’t slip. He lets his grin spread wide and warm as he says, “I want you to get on your knees and suck my cock with as much enthusiasm as I’m sure you suck their's.”
He lets go of Sirius almost too quickly, he nearly drops because he’d settled his weight into James’s hands. But then he straightens to his full height. He tips his chin, eyes James like he’s a piece of meat and mutters, “If that was what you wanted, you only needed to ask. Merde. .”
Sirius drops. He’s always so graceful when he does this. Like his body was made to bend and kneel and sit pretty in front of people while they feed him their cocks.
And when he swallows James down it is just what he needed to talk him off of the edge of anxiety and right back onto a knew hill. A steep one that ends with him diving headfirst into pleasure.
He cups the back of Sirius’s head, holds his shirt up with his other and he fucks himself into his mouth while he keeps his eyes up, watching James’s face the entire time.
He should get paid for this. James should pay him. If Sirius didn’t love him, he thinks he might. He might offer him obscene amounts of cash even though he knows Sirius wouldn’t want his money, but James imagines he’d take it to make James happy and then he’d do this any time James wanted for that exact reason and fuck if it doesn’t really make him the happiest man alive.
Sirius feels like the constant beat of a drum. He makes James’s blood rush. He has, from the first moment they met, and James melts into the feeling of consistency that is his best friend. He thinks he would lose it if he lost him, but he isn’t worried that he will when he’s got his cock so far down his throat that he can practically see it bulge.
He warns Sirius when he’s about to come, and Sirius pulls off, continues with his hand. Metal rings catching on skin, forcing his hips forward, he’s about to shove himself back in when Sirius gasps, “Come on my face, Jamie, cover me in it. Make me taste like you. ”
Jamie.
Jamie.
He never calls him that anymore. It’s always James or Prongs these days.
Regulus calls him Jamie now and James is fucking weak, gone, dead for it. But when Sirius says it.. James comes hard . All over his face. Dripping down the side of his neck, over his tattoos. Wet slick even catches an earring, makes it shine. He covers Sirius in him and he feels a little better. And as an extra measure, he rubs it in with his fingers in little circles, painting his skin in pearlescent white while Sirius jacks himself off, right there on the floor under him.
*
Regulus was attacked.
Attacked.
Attacked by that fucking man at his fucking job.
Attacked by the man that spent years.. fuck, he’s shaking .. hurting Remus.
Attacked, and James wasn’t there. He’s never fucking there.
His body is a livewire. Everywhere he looks there’s haze, there’s panic, there’s screaming in his ears mixing with the terrible things that Regulus and Remus take turns repeating so that James and Sirius know the extent of the trauma Regulus has just gone through. Things James says all of the time. And those phrases are a reminder of how Remus was treated, too.
Remus, who was just a lonely little boy. Who just wanted to be loved. Who thought he was, and would have done anything to keep it, even enduring the parts that hurt, the parts that were shitty.
The burn of love like burnt birthday cake smells.
Sickly sweet, the parts that taste so good to swallow but they hurt your teeth.
The sun too hot but you can't go inside, so you count the orange paneled siding and sit on the yellow slide.
A yellow slide like at the park Severus took him to, took him in, underneath the cover of trees, hidden from the sky.
Listening to the sounds of birds. Little blue ones, blue jays.
Little blue jay.
But he believed their songs, the way they came off of the devil's tongue so smoothly, and he felt comforted in the hands of someone who would routinely slip poison down his throat. Make him dizzy with it.
Take him to his bed and tell him to go to sleep. To close his eyes. He would feel better soon.
James doesn’t feel better, even though he’s all grown up.
It’s almost worse now, because it’s not just him under the covers anymore.
It’s him and his anxiety and they’ve gotten bigger, so the tiny blue quilt that already didn’t reach his little five year old toes, it doesn’t even reach his thighs now. He wants his feet covered, doesn’t want the monsters in the other room to grab him, but to do that he has to uncover his head.
He has to look into the dark of the night and listen with open ears to the pain and suffrage of his loved ones.
Sirius, who was hurt and hurt and hurt by a mother who should have loved him.
Remus, who was hurt and hurt and hurt by a monster who told him that he did.
Regulus, who was hurt and hurt and hurt by those same evils, who told him no one ever could.
And he feels like he's pulled the covers down only to find that he's not even where he thought he was when he was hidden under them. He doesn't know where he is. Somewhere, where the guilt and the anger are threatening to burn him alive. Because the people he loves get hurt, get hurt, they get hurt because of him, because he wasn't there, because he should have stayed asleep.
He closes his eyes.
He begs for the numbness and it starts to spread.
It carries him through the next few days before he is face to face with one of those monsters and it reminds him that none of them are safe. That the room isn't locked up tight. That he's alone in it, but if he calls for help, his loved ones will pay for it.
They might stop loving him, might hate him, for it.
They might die for it.
He kills Severus Snape for it.
And it's like someone lit a match on its cardboard box, his cardboard home with the orange word "Flammable" on the side.
Someone lit the birthday cake candle, and it's 23 years too fucking late to blow it out.
Throughout the week he flickers.
He burns.
Right to the end of his wick, on Sunday, when James and Remus play .
And it's not like he thought it would be.
The buzzing, the heat, the bubbling of the icing as it gets too hot, none of it calms when the flames are gone.
Instead, he ends up feeling violently fucking cold.
Bare feet on the pavement, pajamas too small, terrified and raw and wet from tears kind of cold.
Alone in the dead of night, like the sun blinked out of existence, like it died.
And he just wants his mumma.
But she died too, didn't she?
Because he didn't stay asleep.
Well, this time..
This time he intends to.
Notes:
FUN FACT: James's birth name was James Havee. The name "Havee" is of Kurdish origin and it means "A happy and shining star" :')
OKAY, phew, that was heavy. Is anyone else sobbing? I'm sobbing. Cry with me in the comments lets go over EVERYTHING we just learned, all of the connections we just made, the significant importance of things we didn't even know had connections.. fuck there's so much so TALK TO ME (or yell at me.. or cry at me.. or with me..) 😭😭
Chapter 28: A celestial tombstone, a planetary nebula
Summary:
James Potter bent over his kitchen table, ankles spread wide and tied to the legs of it is probably the hottest fucking think Remus has ever seen. It’s also, probably, the saddest.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus has had many men, in many varying states of undress, of bondage, in positions far more complex, and yet, James Potter bent over his kitchen table, ankles spread wide and tied to the legs of it is probably the hottest fucking thing Remus has ever seen.
He’s gagged, too, soft silk of their boyfriend’s girly panties stuffed into his mouth because he was making far too much noise, the only thing left that he could do because Remus also has his arms tied behind his back.
Smooth dark skin bit into by pale beige ropes, curly hair falling wetly over his eyes, full lips dampening around the fabric that spreads them.
His cock, hanging heavily over the table edge, pointed to the floor and squeezed until bulging and veiny by a cock ring, keeping his orgasm at bay far longer than James ever could without.
Sirius could probably paint this scene and call the work of art a modern depiction of the crucifixion.
And true to the vision in his head, maybe because of the two loads already painting the floor where he drips, James does look like he’s seen the light. Maybe more than once, if the dilation of his pupils are anything to go by.
Remus pulls his head up by the back of his neck. He’s gentle about it now, thumb drifting along the light splattering of pink he’d left there when he originally pinned him to the table over two hours ago.
When they’d come home from his team’s swim competition a raging success, he'd been riding the high of a celebration over it, too much caffeine and overarching sense of confidence leading to James being extra affectionate, then extra pushy, testy, he was testing boundaries.
And it wasn’t a nice sort of feeling that sat in Remus’s stomach as he did. It wasn’t the usual sense of curiosity, the desire for small amounts of eager exploration he’s come to feel with James since they’d cleared the air between them.
No, this was a dull sort of sense in the back of his mind that something was off. Warning signs, red flags blaring, even more so when Remus wouldn’t push him back and James dropped to his knees to blow him.
Not that James never did that, but.. It was disconcerting, this time, for some reason. Maybe it was the way James wouldn’t look him in the eye, or the way Remus could still see the bandage on his hand from earlier in the week, but something about the whole scenario had Remus feeling off.
A feeling that was further solidified when probing fingers slid behind his balls.
His grip tightened in James’s hair immediately, reprimand on his tongue that went unlistened to.
“Not there, love..” Remus tried a calm reminder, and it didn’t work.
“Darling.. drop your hand.” His voice got sterner as the touch continued, circled.
“Enough.” He choked, all but ripping James off of him and up by his hair to get right in his face when he growled. "Hard. Fucking. Limit. You know that, James. What the fuck?”
James kissed him like he’d not said a thing. Rubbed against him as if to continue. Remus spun him around and pushed him into the wall for it, turning his head and pressing his cheek flat. “That’s. Enough.”
He wasn’t nice about it. He was frustrated, annoyed, so fucking uneasy and he tried to walk away from it, to seperate himself from James even for a couple of moments to regain his bearings, but James was like a chastised puppy, he wouldn’t let him go.
Followed him into the dining room, apologies on his tongue, soft touches of his hands to Remus’s back.
Quiet pleas for his arms. And Remus’s heart was starting to hurt a little. To beat funny. Wary and confused and kind of panicked, so he turned and hugged James tightly. It wasn't healthy to give in, but he had another one of those feelings that it would be worse to pull away.
He leaned back against the table and pulled him in, wrapped him up like if he just held him hard enough he could squeeze some calm into him, like a weighted blanket, because James still stood all antsy like he was vibrating.
“What do you need? Tell me what I can do to help you..” Remus asked it desperately, hands carding into James's hair.
“I just.. I need to get it out. Whatever it is. this buzzing.” James sounded on edge, practically begging in that soft tone. It made "You'll dance too, Moony?" play on repeat in his head. Remus needed to help him, just like that night.
And he could help him, in a way he knew he was good at. He buried his face against James's hair, uspet by the realization that James didn't have any calm in him right now.
He had anxiety, from somewhere deep and unknown to Remus, and he needed an outlet for it. He needed to work it up, up, up right to the very top and then have it all spill out, drain completely.
Remus needed to empty him out of all that was sour and then he could fill him up with his love and get him to bed and fucking hope that he has a clearer head tomorrow to tell him how the fuck to fix whatever's snapped inside of him.
Because something has. Snapped. Remus could see something demonic in his eyes when he came home covered in blood, and he cursed himself for not seeing it before it walked his lovely, lively sun right to the edge of their world and gave him two choices; fall over it and burn one man alive, or stay stagnant in the sky and have hope that the whole world doesn't stop spinning because of his inaction.
He can't let the wild thing inside that he'd admired for his tenacity eat away at his boyfriend's happiness, and that's what it's doing. James is folding in on himself, being consumed by something unknown to Remus, maybe even to himself in any way that could help, right now.
He can't set it free, either, can't let it off its leash like he feels like he did by leaving James in those trees alone that day.
He has to tie it up.
Has to tie James down.
Remus doesn’t know how he so often ends up having to restrain the wild animals he covets. Masochistic strays and over eager puppies alike, all flocking to him when they need to be bound up and played with until he’s tired them out enough to sink back under the skin of his loved ones and sleep.
He doesn’t know how, but he knows why. It’s because he’s good at it. It’s a skill he’s never doubted in himself, the capacity to read body language when that body is naked and in need of one thing; a release.
James let him tie him up. He didn't even fight it, and that in itself should have been the first of many differences in him that made Remus stop. Instead he only paused, wary for small moments before continuing on, ignoring his own reservations in favor of saving James from his.
A yes doesn't always mean yes.
A no doesn't always mean no.
But hesitation always means stop.
Except, apparently, when Remus is too scared to stop the spin for fear James will burn himself out. So, he changes the rules a little, and he gets him naked and bends him over the table.
James is gorgeous, and he tastes like an expensive liquor on Remus’s tongue when he lavishes him with it. He tries to mouth at every part of him, except the parts that count. The parts where he wants the attention.
James moans for Remus to touch his cock, his ass, something, but Remus takes his time avoiding those areas. Letting the need gather there until what hangs from him is as angry and red as he imagines James was in that forest.
When he finally gives in, it’s only to toy with the tight ring of muscles that James's stance holds open for him. To fit a finger in, then two, and to push with slow, steady motions. He purposely misses the spot that would milk a first and fast release from him, until James is on his toes, trying to push his body back onto his fingers properly.
Remus stills him with a hand on his hip. “ Relax for me, sweetheart, I’m going to take care of you.”
“When?” James gasps, “Moony-..”
“Is that the name you should be calling the man who has you at his mercy?”
“Fuckkker..” James groans.
“No,” Remus tsks, “That’s not it. Try again..” His hand leaves James’s hip and their ears are filled with vibrating sounds, the audible, mechanical kind.
“Fuck.. please..”
“I’m not impressed with your lack of patience , James. Just for that..” He pushes the little bullet into James, already wet with lube. Half out, barely there at all, not enough to do anything but echo small pleasures through his balls and the base of his cock.
He needs all of James’s tension centered south and so he’s as relentless as James is towards Regulus. As relentless as he can assume he was towards Severus.
He fists his hand loosely, he adds so much lube that it puddles underneath them, and he captures his prick in slack, slow, unhelpful strokes. The palm of his hand rubs against his head, and occasionally he pays extra attention to his balls.
Once or twice he pushes that little bullet deeper in, only to pull it out when James gets close enough to coming that it rips shouts from him when Remus denies him them.
Each time his body starts to shake, Remus would distract him with heavy pressured palms on the globe of his ass, or a tighter stroke of his cock. Nails down his outer thighs, knuckles behind his knees. Something to take the edge off the pain, the ache, but not fully satiate his need.
On and on, close to forty minutes before the first time he comes, and when he does it’s because Remus got down to his knees underneath him and took his prick into the wet heat of his mouth. Worked it out of him with strokes of his rough tongue, because when he could feel the throb of his pulse in his shaft, Remus could tell he was ready to let the first round of desperation out.
He pulled off when James started to cry, “Going to come, fuck, shit, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I can’t hold it-..”
And let him come onto the floor in long, thick spurts. “Oh, there’s so much. You’re doing so well, get it out, that’s it..”
And then Remus repeated the entire process.
Pulled the cock ring tighter, James was practically purple where he hung and Remus got closer and closer with his tongue but he never quite made it to that sensitive skin.
He did push the bullet in further though. Stuffed it in, right to where James needed it to go and let it buzz against his prostate while he returned his wet fist and stroked, so light that James started to scream because it was all too much.
Remus gagged him when the swears turned targeted, turned mean. Harsh words from a man who is not his submissive and is not used to being treated like one and so instead of punishing him for it, Remus shut him up with something that tasted like their favorite sin and continued on in his endeavor to force James right to his body’s limit.
He took a moment to lean over, to remind him to tap his toes or his fingers if he needed Remus to stop, and James had given him the biggest, most beautiful fucking eyes and nodded. Like he would die if Remus didn’t continue, so he did.
His body shook with the second orgasm. Tremors that wracked him, voice guttural around the panties. The muscles in his strong legs went tight, and taught from overuse.
And even when his orgasm has long since abated, his prick can’t soften because it’s being strangled by the ring around his base. His hole is spasming around the bullet like it's trying to push it out. His skin is damp with sweat, his eyes half rolled back into his head, his body jerking with every gentle touch.
This is where, logically, Remus thinks they should stop.
It’s where he would stop with Regulus, who likes this kind of torture.
Except that James looks exhausted, but he doesn’t look done.
He looks like a weak and wounded animal who’s biting at the leash for more, held back only by thin straps, and it’s unclear whether, if he was free, he would attack his owner or himself.
Whether he would harm Remus, or harm himself.
James Potter bent over his kitchen table, ankles spread wide and tied to the legs of it is probably the hottest fucking think Remus has ever seen. It’s also, probably, the saddest.
And Remus needs to help him.
Needs to fix it.
Needs to reign in whatever his past, his present, his mistakes that day in the forest, unleashed.
He leans over James’s back, drapes himself there, heavy and present as he kisses the back of his shoulder, “Does it feel a little less, now? The buzzing?”
“Uh-huh.” James groans, thickly and slurred from behind the gag.
“I’m going to untie you now. Going to love you properly for doing so well, get the last of that awful feeling out of your system. Is that okay?” Remus nuzzles him, smooths his hands, careful pressure, over his ribs.
“Pl-eash.” Please. Fuck, Remus loves when they’re polite. Loves when James is so delirious with pleasure that he is. All of his bite is gone, but he’s gotta get a little more of that aggression out before he can be pet, be held, be trusted.
“That’s it. Good boy.” James groans like he doesn’t like it, but Remus knows he does. He can see it in his half covered fucking face and it drives him wild to tame him so.
He undoes the binds on his wrists, soothes the skin there before dropping slowly, making sure the pressure of his hands and of kisses get all over James.
He gets to his ankles and unties them, and he works his thumbs over the tendons in his legs as he comes back up.
Massages his hips while he pulls the vibrator from him and sets it aside, wet and messy on the kitchen table. Only takes his pants off. Rubs James's shoulders as he lines himself up. Holds him still by them as he pushes in, slow.
Fucks him slow, too. Deeply, he keeps his breathing calm, this pleasure isn’t about him, isn’t for him and he doesn’t need to call attention to his enjoyment when none of it feels exactly.. right. When he still feels that hesitation. It won’t leave his stomach, this heavy weight making him feel like he’s doing this all wrong, but he pretends he doesn’t feel it. He just needs James to feel him.
He reaches forward and pulls the gag down when James makes noise like he’s trying to make words.
“What was that, sweetheart?” His voice is soothingly sweet, curious.
“Moony.. can you please..” Careful strokes of his cock, in and out, slippery glides of fullness.
“Can I what?” James struggles to make words, gets frustrated, fists hitting the table and there is that aggression that Remus knew was hiding somewhere inside, still.
“Can you.. uh..”
“Shh, breath, love. I’m not going anywhere, don’t rush the words. What do you need?”
“I need..” James grits out, and he turns his head like that would hide the choked out way his next words come out. “I need you to stop being careful.”
“Careful?” Remus stills inside of him. He feels like this has been everything but careful.
From the first kiss to laying him out over the table, tying him up and torturing him for hours, it’s all felt startlingly wrong. Like he’s pressing on cut glass, waiting for the whole window pane that is James’s fragile control to shatter.
“Yes.” James snaps, fisting the table again. “Can you just.. Can you just fuck me like you love me ?”
His boyfriend sounds.. broken.
Dejected.
He sounds like he thinks he’s asking Remus to lie to him.
Remus pulls out, pulls him up to a shaky stand that he has to support with his arms under James’s shoulders.
James presses his toes to the floor like he’ll rip away, ignoring the fact that his legs are trembling to fight, but Remus doesn’t want to argue. He doesn’t want frustrated words or agitation or misunderstandings between them.
He holds him tightly and he growls, clear and sure into his ear, “I do love you. Tell me how you need me to prove that to you and I will, Jamie.”
“Fuck me, please..” James whispers, like it pains him to ask for it.
And if it were Sirius, he would stop.
If it were Regulus, he would stop.
He wouldn’t have even gone this far in the first place.
But because it’s James.. he takes him to his bed and he lays overtop of him and he does what he’s been asked to. Prolongs it, harsh spurts of passion and then slow, drawn out drags where he kisses him and kisses him and tries to drown him with his mouth like maybe he can taste the long standing affection Remus holds for him if he just swallows more of it.
And James wraps his tired arms around Remus, and he doesn’t complain again. In fact, Remus thinks that this is when James should be louder, more free to voice the pain or the pleasure when Remus bites into his neck or fucks himself ruthlessly into his spent muscles.
But James is quieter than he’s been all night. Maybe quieter than he’s been.. ever, and it pulls at Remus’s heart strings.
It’s almost enough to make him stop. The hesitation now, as his boyfriend loses his voice, but the press of James's mouth and his teeth in soft devotions to his own throat beg him to keep going.
Like if he just does this long enough, showers James in himself and lets James kiss and nip lazily and take it , that eventually this ache in his gut will go away. He’ll feel better, James will feel better.
“I love you..” He starts to promise when his lips are free.
James doesn’t say it back, just presses closer. Asks for more.
“I love you, sweetheart..” Remus repeats, and repeats, and repeats.
James says fucking nothing. He lays there, he kisses, his arms stop pulling Remus closer.
“I. Love. You.” he tries to thrust it into him, like if it hurts it will pull the words up out of his chest where he knows they live. He knows they do.
He knows James loves him.
But James goes fucking silent.
And after a while of this, of James speechless and practically limp and Remus overtop him, arms shaking and struggling now, he’s going soft and he stops , drops his head, can’t do it anymore.
Can’t fuck love into him when it doesn’t feel right to.
When it doesn’t even feel like James wants him to, despite his desperate plea for it earlier.
Hesitation blossoms, too fucking late, into something like a lack of consent.
Like James wants him to stop.
Like James wants to safeword and just can’t, can’t even move, he’s lost his words, his head, and Remus should have noticed sooner .
Shouldn’t have ever started.
Fuck.
He pulls out slowly. He lifts himself off. Sits back, actively leaning away from James, to give him space, to take his own, clear his head because it’s fuzzy and exhausted and confused and though he knows he shouldn’t, he’s struggling not to hear the lack of love spilling from James’s lips and take it as it is.
Remus has admittedly missed many things in his relationships over the years. He’d read between the wrong lines, heard what he thought was being said when those words never left his partner’s mouths.
Now nothing comes out, and it’s the one fucking time that he should hear the things that aren’t said, and instead he finds his ears empty. He finds himself confused, and grasping at strings because he didn’t think he’d missed this.
He thought he’d categorized the wild thing inside of James quite clearly. One wrangled underneath sheets, walked by exerting himself over his partners, and once its teeth are dulled by the marks he leaves on his partner’s skin, it curls up in need of giving and receiving copious amounts of affection.
Harmless, like a puppy who doesn’t know not to bite your hands while he plays.
He’d been so focused on the taming of a thirst for blood that lingered under his skin like a stray on edge after being taken into loving arms that he completely fucking missed the hunger.
The way the need for reassurance left his mouth watering.
As if a fix of it left him satiated long enough for the whole world, his partner’s included, to forget that James Potter is a love addict. One easily driven to the brink by a little shake, the suggestion of a disruption to his supply. Someone touching what’s his, threatening to damage the goods.
And because he’d been careless, had misinterpreted the need for reassurance as the need for release, just as James himself had seemingly done, he didn’t see the wild thing’s hackles rise.
He didn’t hear his growls as a warning, he only heard the enjoyment of a game.
He put him in his cage to keep James safe when it all became too much, but didn’t lock the door.
He wasn’t watching and he missed it when it ran James onto the road.
Remus caught up, but he wasn’t there soon enough, and now he’s hurt.
Bleeding love like it’s this thing that’s filled him up until now, and it’s dripping from old, opened cuts that Remus didn’t know were there when he agitated them with ropes.
He's done much worse to him than James did to himself overtop of Regulus. James only slit his thumb open, then. Only spilled a little of his pain onto the mattress, passed out before he could lose enough to matter. But Remus tied him down, gathered up all the bits that were buzzing but probably keeping him together, and bled it all out onto the floor.
James stares up at him, and he doesn't even look phased. Or like he's soaring high or dropping low. His face is blank , there's no light behind his golden honey eyes. He looks fucking empty.
“Shit.” Remus mutters under his breath. It garners no reaction.
“Shit. Shit.” He keeps muttering as he leans forward, cupping James’s cheeks in his hands. “James? James. Shit!”
James purses his lips, the smallest, most abnormal expression on his normally expressive face.
This isn’t Sirius when he doesn’t want to feel and so he gets angry.
This isn't Regulus when he doesn’t want to feel and so he searches out bliss.
This is James, and apparently, when James doesn’t want to feel, he doesn’t have to feel at all.
Because there is nothing. Remus dips and kisses him. A harsh press of his lips, so unlike the prince in children's movies but thinking that maybe he can wake him up.
James’s lips remain unmoving. His eyes stay open. Unseeing.
Like he’s asleep.
Like he’s dead.
“Shit.”
Remus tugs him up to sit and he comes, not exactly limp but not really supporting himself either. He brings his forehead down to his, he rubs the palms of his hands up and down his arms like he’s caught a chill, because he’s fucking frozen.
Like “I love you” was the beginning of the end.
Like the sun didn’t just dip below the edge of the horizon and burn a man alive, no, it burned too hard, too bright and begged for more fuel until it burnt itself out.
And Remus doesn’t have a light.
All he can do is pull James into him and bury his face in his hair for a long moment of silence between them, because his chest is pounding and his heart is hurting and his cheeks.. his cheeks are wet.
Wet, because he's crying. Crying, because James is somewhere lost inside his head and Remus doesn’t know how to reach him, he’s panicking, and he’s just as lost. Lost, it’s too quiet, James is too quiet, like he’s not even there.
Like Remus is alone in his hospital room talking to imaginary friends.
Because the nurses are busy, and the tv is boring, and nothing covers up the beep, beep, beep, of hospital machinery.
Because he can’t make his arms or legs move. Can’t wipe the tears off of his face because his body hurts and he’s restrained.
Helpless.
He’s helpless, here.
He’s alone, here, and James is alone somewhere in there. And they sit together but apart, separated by time and space and trauma for only the gods know how long. Time ticking by disproportionately, probably different for both of them, if James can even track time where he is.
Remus can’t help him, when he’s not even here to be helped-..
“...Moony?..” It’s so quiet that Remus almost doesn’t hear it over the ghosts of daytime television.
“Shit, shit..” Remus wipes hastily at his face with the inside of his upper arm. He pulls away, pushing James out too, holding him half an arms length in front of him and for a second he’s hopeful about seeing anything other than nothing on his face.
But what he finds is a whole lot of nothing, and maybe a whole lot of sad, slowly seeping through.
“James .. ” His voice cracks. “ Jamie, baby.. you there? You okay?” It’s a stupid, pointless question. He’s not, he’s not okay, and it’s all the more clear with James’s breathy response.
“...No, Sir..”
Remus’s heart stops cold.
Dies in his chest, just like he thinks his sun might have.
James’s eyes laze around the room behind him, then down to Remus’s chest. His fingers come out, they twist into the bottom of his shirt. “Can I.. I’m cold.”
Remus looks down, then up, then down again, his brain stopping and starting and then he’s tearing off the dress shirt and bunching it up, dumping it over James’s head. It’s big on him, the blue fabric bathing him in soft cotton, warm from his skin. “Of course. Of course, shit, here.”
James tugs on the fabric, tugs it closer to his skin like he could hide inside of it. “I don’t feel so good.”
“Okay. Okay, that’s.. do you need a bin, or?”
“Sleep..” James mumbles.
“Sleep. Right. Yeah, okay, I can-,” Remus makes to get up but it has James’s hand shooting out, gripping his arm hard, hard enough to probably leave marks. “Fu-ck, shit, um. Okay..”
“Don’t go.” Jame’s voice is hoarse, like he’s been crying.
He puts his hand over James’s, a gentle, reassuring pressure. “I’m not going anywhere. Three steps away, to get you a pair of underwear. Can I do that?"
James shakes his head. He still won’t look at him.
“Okay.. okay.” Remus lets go of James’s hand to wrap his arm around his waist and pull him into his lap. He’s shaking, his arms ache, they’re so fucking tired, he can’t imagine how James’s entire body feels right now. If he can feel it.
He still looks like he isn't feeling much of anything.
He turns them, lays back against the pillows and pulls James into his chest. James hikes a leg up over his waist unbidden, and Remus’s heart flutters. He fixes his shirt around him and then he pulls up the cream covers. He’s wet, and messy, James is wet, and messy, but it’s warm underneath his duvet.
Remus hugs him close, and James buries his face into his chest with a small moan when his other hand works its way into his hair, gently smoothing through the curls.
He presses a light kiss to his head. And then another, and another, and James has gone quiet again but Remus has to say it. Can’t do anything but say it.
“I love you, sweetheart. Darling. Love. I love you.”
James hums, it sounds more like a quiet, emotionless sob. An exhale of shaky breath.
“Go to sleep, Jamie.. you’ll feel better when you wake up.”
James curls closer to him, and after a couple of long, silent minutes, he whispers into the dark of the room around them, “I need to see my mum..”
“Your mum?” Remus questions quietly, and then he’s quickly doing the math. If he can get James to let go of him long enough to get dressed, to get them into the car, he’ll have to stop for gas but they can probably make it in five hours, so, “Okay. Okay, we can do that. We’ll have to get cleaned up, baby, I’ll call Effie and we’ll get in the car and we can probably be there by dawn if we-..”
“No..” James shakes his head slightly, this slow motion.
“No? But you just said..”
“No.. I don’t need to see Effie. I need to see my mum ..”
“Your.. mum?” Remus is lost. Staring up at the cieling fucking confused and wondering if this is what whiplash feels like.
“My birth mum.” It sounds like it pains James to say it.
“You have a..”
Oh.
Oh.
“Okay. Okay, how long has it been since you saw her?”
He feels James shrug against him. “Dunno.. twenty three years. Twenty four, maybe.”
“Okay.. right.. well, we can’t just drop in on her in the middle of the night, okay, so..”
“Can we go in the morning? I’m tired..” James yawns, then. Full body-shaking kind of yawn and Remus feels the same level of exhaustion.
“Sure. Of course, love. We’ll go in the morning. Whatever you need.”
Another few long moments of silence, so many long moments of silence , and Remus is racking his sluggish brain, trying to find the conversation he clearly missed. He’s met Effie and Monty lots of times, he’s spent holidays with them, family gatherings that Sirius tugged him along to as a virtually adopted second child, and not once has anybody mentioned to him that James is adopted.
“Why do you need to see your mum, Jamie?” He questions, soft whispers in his ear.
“Gotta tell ‘er I love her..” James slurs, like he’s already drifting off, “-’nd I owe her ‘n apology..”
Notes:
Are you sobbing?? I am 😭😭😭
Tell me EVERYTHING in the comments please. Did you catch the end? Did you? Is your heart broken? 😭
Chapter 29: But for the sun, death is not the end
Summary:
A drive, a diner, and a dilapidated house that isn't even orange.
Chapter Text
Remus only sleeps well when he’s got one of his boyfriend’s in his bed. It’s been that way for years, far longer than he’s had more than one of them. For far longer than James has been one of them, he’d find a special, quiet sort of comfort in his arms.
A soft, sated ability to drift to sleep, because James was always warm and carefree with his physical affection, and it lulled Remus better than any sedative. But as the sun graces the morning sky with her pinkish presence, fighting off the purple that had kept his room dark, he hasn’t slept a wink.
He laid awake and rubbed his hands over James’s back while he slept. Like the dead, not even snoring as he normally would, despite the way chills had taken route in his bones and made him shake all night.
He was unable to move for fear of waking James and upsetting him, because he’d been so adamant when they laid down that Remus couldn’t go anywhere without doing just that.
So there was no typical washing up, they’re sticky and tacky and it smells a little rank, now, if he’s honest. And there was no food, or water, either, so his stomach is growling and his lips are chapped. He runs his thumb over James’s bottom one and notes that his are, too.
And James fell asleep immediately after dropping a life altering bombshell on Remus’s head. One that’s practically given him a concussion for all of the ways it makes his head spin and his confidence spiral.
Because he’s known this beautiful fucking man for years, has had him intimately, has let him into his heart far deeper than he’d even realized until he was sure he was losing him, and James.. didn’t tell him that he was adopted. This fundamental aspect and Remus had no idea , because James didn't ever bring it up.
Neglected to mention this deep seated part of him until he was fuzzy and fucked up from overstimulation and trapped somewhere dark inside his head. Until he was too out of his mind to even elaborate. Until all he could do was ask to go see this woman, who after some quick mental math, must have given him up when he was five.
Not as a baby who wouldn’t know his mother to miss her. No, as a little boy who’d had five years in a home with her, with a family, and then found himself ripped away from them for some reason. Or worse, given up.
Given up, Remus thinks. Without knowing for sure, that’s the scenario that fits in his head. And it makes his gut ache with something sickly when he thinks of the way James likes to sink his claws deep inside of people who try to refuse him love and drag them over hot coals to make them his.
He can only look to their boyfriend, look to Regulus, and be glad that he likes the burn. Because if he looks too hard at the last relationship James tried to force, his head won’t clear of the obvious, glaring red flags that walked around on Lily Evan’s head and begged James to fight for her with something like obsession for far too long.
No, if he thinks too hard, he’ll only picture reddened skin, tear stained cheeks and a broken fucking heart. And then Remus will start to wonder for the first time if the ground being ripped out from under him the night that they went dancing saw him desperate for anywhere solid to land.
Anywhere, perhaps, like Remus and Sirius’s arms. Somewhere he might not have ended up if the floor where his feet had been finding purchase hadn’t fallen through, landing him somewhere empty and cold. Somewhere, where no one else could hear him calling out for love, except those were around.
James hasn’t moved a muscle, but his eyes dance rapidly behind his eyelids. Remus can’t stand the uncomfortable sticky feeling or the clammy way that James feels overheated and yet trembles with a chill and so gently, very gently, he tries to wake him with his lips.
Kisses all over his forehead and his cheeks, his mouth, his chin. Lays him back and nuzzles him, much like either of the brothers would do. James’s head tosses against the pillows and he groans. When Remus presses his mouth to his ear, James limply tries to swat him away.
Finally, along with another moan of discontent, he rubs his sleepy eyes open. He looks up at Remus, frustration melting into soft, mildly uncomfortable confusion. “Moony?”
Remus tips his head and eyes him curiously. He knows James went to sleep a bit out of it, but, “Love.. who else would it be? We went to sleep together.”
His voice crackles with sleep despite the way he hasn’t.
James purses his lips, and his eyebrows draw in like he’s still confused. “Right.. yeah.” The words are drawn out, hesitant. Like he doesn’t even remember.
“You were a bit out of it.” Remus nods, “Can I get you into the shower and get us cleaned up, now?”
“Shower..” He feels James shift his legs underneath him. Watches him scowl when skin sticks, peels. “Yeah. A shower, good idea. Fuck, I’m sore.”
James moans his uncomfortability like it’s a personal offense. Like he’s been slapped in the face with it, as if he didn’t have a whole night to prepare for it because he wouldn’t let Remus do anything other than lay with him.
But James is seeming more like himself this morning, if not a bit grouchier than normal, so Remus decides he’s going to take him to the shower and try to make him even better. Scrub him up, get rid of all the discomfort. Maybe make some more, because he needs to know if they’re actually taking a very impromptu trip down memory lane today.
James limps a little, muscles tense, and for a brief period between his bedroom and the adjoining bathroom Remus is sure that he’s going to pass out, but they make it under the warm spray, and after a long massage of soap into aching muscles, he finally starts to relax.
“Mm.. feels good.” James mumbles as Remus brushes conditioner through his hair with his fingers. He encourages the ringlets with little twirls, rubbing doting circles at the base of his head.
“That’s good, love.” Remus murmurs, “How’s the.. buzzing?”
James doesn’t tense, per say, but he does go still. Quiet, even the wary tone of his voice when he asks, “Can we not talk about it right now?”
Boundaries are good. They’re healthy. But not when the lines are positioned to keep healing out. “Right now, mhm. But we’ll need to at some point, won’t we? Yesterday..”
“Was a bad day.” James fills in hastily, “I did some bad things. I know we should talk about it but I just.. can’t, okay? I have other things I need to do today. Things that will make everything better.”
“Things like going to see your birth mum?” Remus asks cautiously.
He feels it when James swallows, a shallow raise of skin against his fingers. “Yeah.. that’s.. that’s exactly what I have to do.”
Remus has so many fucking questions, but he only allows himself this one. “What does she have to do with the buzzing, James?”
After a long moment, James admits in a whisper, “It started with her. I think.. I think it has to end with her, too.”
"Does Sirius know?" Remus asks when they're toweling off.
James shoots him a questioning look.
"That Effie and Monty adopted you?"
"Oh.. Yeah. Came out a while back." James shrugs, looking nonplussed. Remus finds he doesn't like this version of his boyfriend, clouded over with something that keeps the sunshine in. Keeps James in, he notices, all of the usual and extra care for the people around him.
Not that Remus needs his feelings babied , but the way it doesn't even seem to have occurred to him that this information might sting just a little, does admittedly have him on edge. It's so unlike James to be callous in this way, completely lacking compassion.
"I think," Remus starts with a sigh, "That I should call him. If Sirius already knows, he's much better equipped to be with you today, and I-.."
"No," James startles him. His head snaps up as James approaches, frantic hands on his shoulders and eyes wide, "Please don't call him."
"James.."
"I'm sorry," He blurts, but it sounds.. insincere. Like he thinks this is what he should be feeling. "I probably should have told you sooner. I'll tell you all about it if you want. But.. I need you to come with me, Moony."
"Why?" Remus brings his face up to James's cheek, stroking it.
"..You keep me calm, remember?" James whispers, "You're so good at being there , and that's.. I need that. Need you, need it to be you." It's begging, but hollow .
He knows what answer he would've liked, and.. it wasn't that. But that is the answer he should've expected. And James is in this fragile place where Remus can't really figure out how to reach him, so he supposes he can't be selfish, can't make this about him or his feelings. The best he can do is provide the things James asks him for. The things he's good at.
"Okay." He mumbles, though he doesn't really feel it.
"Okay?" James searches his face for surety.
He tries to give it. Purses his lips into a forced smile. "Sure, road trip. Where are we heading, love?"
*
As it turns out, they’re heading to Romford, a large and largely industrial town about an hour outside of London. The borough is situated about an hour outside of London’s city center, making it a three hour drive from Remus’s flat.
They’re only twenty or so minutes in when James, who’s been a bit sullen where he sits in his sweats against the car door, spots a servo and points it out. “Need to pee.” He shrugs, blush on his face, and Remus doesn’t comment. He just pulls in, and watches as James hops eagerly out of his car and bounds towards the station to find a bathroom.
It’s the most energy he’s had all morning, the way he throws himself towards the door. Remus prepays and fills his car with petrol while he waits, eyeing his phone from the window where it sits in the center console.
He should call Sirius. There are alarm bells ringing in his ears, warning him that this drive is a doomed one, straight off of a cliff that Remus doesn’t even know he’s driving towards, and he doesn’t know why he’s hearing them so clearly.
He’s surely overreacting over the way James is handling things. He’s been through a lot. His partner was attacked, and they all had gone a little over the line with how they’d treated Severus. And to top it off, something in James was pulled so tight that it snapped, and he did something.. inconceivable.
Something horrific.
Something traumatic.
Fuck. He shouldn’t be driving him to comfort some long lost mother figure, he should be driving him straight to a fucking therapist's office, or something. But he doesn’t know of one that would hear the words ‘I’ve brutally murdered a man’ and not report it, and regardless of the fact that he’s sure the Potter’s have way more than enough money and influence to get him off, he doesn’t want that for James.
He wants for him to be able to put it behind him, and he can only assist where James is asking him too. Can only try to fix it in the ways he knows how, because James won’t let him reach out to the other two in their relationship who might have other ideas.
So when he gets back in the car to wait for James, Really, how long does it take to piss?, he eyes the cell, but he doesn’t pick it up. Doesn’t dial Sirius, even though he thinks it would help straighten out his head just to hear his voice.
Sirius and Regulus have their own things to be working out this weekend, so Remus resigns himself to uneasy confusion and a sense of wrong, for James. For his betterment. Because what else is he going to do? James asked him to drive him three hours east, said that would stop the buzzing, so that’s what he’ll do.
The James that comes back from the bathroom is an altogether different one than the James who went in. Gone is the mopey man with the stilted words and the overall edge of sadness coloring him, and the man who replaces him is alive.
Thrumming, like he found his will to live inside a no doubt dirty stall.
He climbs in, turns the radio on, knee bouncing and he sings. James Potter can sing, he has a lovely voice, but fuck if it isn’t just a little bit, annoyingly loud when it’s gone on thirty minutes of noise.
Remus tries to turn the radio volume down several times, and each time James turns it up again. He doesn’t even think he’s doing it to get on his nerves, but it does all the same. Call it the lack of sleep, but he can’t handle a Sirius-when-he’s-manic kind of mood from James right now and so somewhere just short of Chiltern Hills, Remus pulls over.
It’s a quiet area, all trees and he hasn’t seen a house for miles. Very few cars pass along the side of the road. James shoots him a curious look as Remus leans over him, pushing open his door before giving him a nod of his head and a look that says, “Get out”. Remus gets out of his own side and comes around to James, who stands warily by the door but full of motion.
Hands twisting and feet bouncing and head looking around like he’s maybe a bit confused about where they are. Remus runs his fingers through his hair, sounding agitated even to himself when he says, “What’s going on, James?”
“Nothing.” James shrugs, and it’s so fucking normal sounding, even accompanied by a smile. But that smile is fake, Remus can tell, and it makes him sigh.
“You’re bouncing off the walls inside my car after being practically catatonic for over twelve hours. It isn’t nothing.”
James bites down on his bottom lip, looking away like he’s shy. Normal, and not normal, they keep overlapping and giving Remus whiplash because he feels like he doesn’t even know the man in front of him right now.
“I’m just nervous to.. face everything.”
“We don’t have to go, love. Your mum doesn’t even know we’re coming, we could turn around right now. Do whatever you want instead.”
“No,” James shakes his head, “I have to do this. I know it probably doesn’t make any sense..”
“It might,” Remus’s voice softens, eyes pleading even though James still isn’t looking, “If you explained it to me.”
James still bounces where he stands. It’s not his usual sort of energy, it’s the kind that looks like electricity going through his body, like he can’t keep it in. Remus moves forward, pressing him back against the car without thinking anything but that he wants to force him to be still.
To step away from this edge he’s setting Remus on with his unease.
“Explain it to me, Jamie..” He noses against his chin, hands finding his hips.
James sighs, he tilts his head to allow the little kisses Remus tries to convince him with, but he says nothing.
So fucking quiet, always when it counts, the last day and a half. The last few years.
“Let me take you to breakfast.. lunch? Lunch.” It’s almost noon now. “And we’ll get some shitty road food and you can take your sweet, slow time telling me why any of this matters. ”
“ She matters.” James’s voice breaks.
“Okay.. okay, sure, love, I just want to know why. So sit down and explain it to me, yeah? Tell me about her.”
James looks at him, finally. Doe eyes sparkling, “And then you’ll take me the rest of the way?”
“Yeah, far as you want.” Remus promises silently.
“Okay.. I am hungry now. Starving.”
“Good. We’ll find the greasiest sit down place we can. How does that sound?”
“Good.”
“Good?” Remus repeats it just to steal another second where James is still and warm and talking.
“Yes, Sir..” James whispers.
It makes Remus sick to hear it. He turns his head away, holds in the sigh. And then he pushes off of James and gets back in the car.
They stop at the first diner they come across. This seedy looking place that absolutely hasn’t been updated since it was opened. The menu is mostly breakfast items, and he orders for the both of them, including a strawberry shake that he really underestimated because when it comes out it’s massive and sickeningly sweet.
James loves it, though.
And after a few bites of pancakes, he sits back against the seat to shovel food into his mouth as he opens up. Blooms right in front of Remus with tidbits, little memories and comments that make his face glow as he recalls them.
He tells Remus about his bedroom. How he had this elmo lamp that glowed red and maybe that seems scary but it was really, really good in the dark because it didn’t cast as many shadows as yellow lights do.
He recalls fondly a bright yellow slide and how much fun he used to have on it. He learned to count by counting the times he used the slide. Got up to one hundred before he couldn’t figure out where to go from there, so he just started over.
The sun used to hit the side of the house in the afternoon, and everything would heat up, but it was okay because that’s when they would pull out the hose in the summers. And in the winters that meant that being outside, under the shine of it was bearable. Not too cold, letting him enjoy his time in the snow.
Remus eats his food slowly, sips his coffee like it’s the last cup he’ll ever have and he listens. Ears open, heart too, because James talks like the first five years of his life aren’t this massive secret that he’s kept from Remus. And it sounds lovely, it really does.
He talks about the neighbors, this little friend he had and his friend’s home, how nice and warm it always was inside. He talks about this big oak dinner table they had, and a basement with tons and tons of toys. He talks about his friend’s mum, and how she was a nurse. A beautiful lady who used to fix people up.
“What about your mum?” Remus asks after a while of hearing about everything except her.
“What about her?” James asks, almost a bit defensively.
“What did she do for a living? Do you remember?”
“She worked from home.”
“Oh. Okay. So you got to spend a lot of time with her, then?”
He watches James bite down on his lip, and he looks away when he says, “Uh-huh.”
“Was she… nice?” Remus grapples for something to ask that will have James spewing word vomit like he did just now about everything minor. About nothing that seems to matter.
James’s face softens. “She was beautiful.”
There’s a quiet moment, and Remus waits for James to find his words. When he does, he paints the picture of an angel.
“She had this long hair, all curly and she kept it in braids a lot. I used to stroke it, and she would stroke mine, and it was so soft. Softer than Sirius’s is, even, and he has a whole five step conditioning routine.”
Remus chuckles.
“She didn’t have any of that. But she always smelled like flowers, from this perfume she sprayed constantly. A little overwhelming but I liked it. She caught me spraying it on myself once and then every morning she would spray it on me too.”
“That’s sweet.” Remus adds in, if only to prove he’s listening.
James swallows. “She was sweet. She liked sweet stuff, too. Stuff in packages she could open easily, that was her go to because she wasn’t a good cook. She.. she burned a lot of things.”
“Really? I would’ve thought you got your love of cooking from her.”
“Nope,” James shakes his head, “Got a lot from her, I think, but that wasn’t one of them. That was all Effie.”
“Effie is lovely, too. But no one can ever replace your mum, can they?”
“I wanted her to,” James shrugs offishly as he stuffs another piece of pancake into his mouth.
“Why? Your mum sounds..” Perfectly normal, so why didn’t you stay with her?
“Like I said, she burnt a lot of things. Bridges, too. Foundations of trust, took a match to them and watched them fall to the ground.” James’s eyes glance down to his hands, and he rubs a thumb over his knuckle as he continues, “She tried her best though. Did what she could. She was coping with her own things, and having a little kid didn’t help her any. I didn’t help her.”
“It’s not a child’s job to help their parents.” Remus reaches over the table, softly laying his hand over James’s.
James stares at Remus’s hand overtop his. “She needed someone to. It was an eat or be eaten world for her and she didn’t have the skills to do anything but lay down and be gobbled up by the dogs around her.”
His voice is saddened whispers, and it makes Remus’s heart hurt for this mystery parental figure. He relates to the sentiment. The helpless picture James paints for him.
“Did she try, for you, at least?”
James shakes his head, “She tried to keep me out of their way, mostly. Out of her way. Put herself between us even when she invited them inside, off of their leash. She got all scratched up but I made it out without even one and that’s.. that’s not fair.”
Remus squeezes the hand he holds gently. When James meets his eyes he mumbles, “I don’t think you got by unscathed, love. That’s why we’re here, isn’t it? Because not all scars are visible on our skin.”
“How do you live with them?” His voice cracks. His eyes water like he’s desperate for an answer and the truth is, Remus doesn’t have one. Not a good one, not one that makes any sense.
“You just.. do.” He says nonsensically.
James looks away when he says, “I don’t really want to, anymore.”
“That’s good. Yours can be fixed , James, healed up. We can make them right. Isn’t that the whole point of going to see your mum? To make it right?”
“Yeah..” James sighs, “Yeah, it is.”
They sit for hours in their little booth, splitting syrupy foods and thick frozen drinks until James is less antsy, softer around the edges, and then they make their way back to the car.
The drive is quiet for a while before Remus starts calling out yellow cars, if only to fill the time. He doesn’t hit James in the thigh as would be tradition, he just points, and soon James is doing it too.
He spots more of them than Remus does, and as he starts to win, his smile grows. A calmer, but brighter version, the kind that seems more like James than his earlier ones had.
And then they start switching colors. To green cars and red ones and then, to blue.
Blue cars turn into blue bicycles, blue buildings, anything blue they’re blurting out and pointing, nodding heads, and James is counting them all up and talking non-stop about all of the blue things they spot.
Next comes a flock of birds, and Remus points them out to add to the list only to receive silence for his catch. He turns his head to James to see that soft, sad sort of look returning.
“What did I?..” He starts.
James shakes his head, “My mum used to call me her little blue-jay.”
“Oh..” Remus doesn’t know what to say. Doesn’t know how to fix it. He’s so at a loss today and it’s upsetting, but he stuffs it down and looks back to the road. He doesn’t call out anything else that’s blue.
As they get closer to the area they’re heading towards, the buildings get older. The streets get smaller, and more broken up. Things start to look.. unkempt. And Remus starts to get a funny feeling in his stomach, like maybe this isn’t the safest place to be parking a nice car or walking the streets looking for a house that James only vaguely remembers.
It also worries him that they don’t even know if his mum still lives there. But James insists it used to be his grandma’s house, and so his mum would never sell it. So instead of getting out, he drives slowly all around these houses that just.. do not look the best.
And he’s not being prejudiced, he’s not judging. He came from a similarly disadvantaged neighborhood, so maybe that’s it. The reminder is disheartening, is all, and to see that James came from a place like this too..
“Why didn’t you tell me you were adopted before?” He asks quietly.
“It didn’t come up.” He shrugs, eyes scanning the houses they pass.
“Did you think I would judge you? Because I wouldn’t have.”
“No. It just didn’t come up, Moony.” James bristles.
Remus bristles harder . Put off and a little pissed, honestly, that it didn’t. “Shouldn’t it have? Isn’t this the kind of thing you share with someone you claim to love?”
James’s head snaps sideways to face him when he asks petulantly, “I don’t know. Don’t you normally warn people when you’re feeling left out instead of planning for a breakup nobody else sees coming?”
“A breakup that I didn’t know was a breakup because how you felt was another thing you didn’t tell me, James?” He snaps back. Raises his voice a little, and he’s ashamed by it when the sad frown on James’s face turns a little vicious.
It’s like a snarl when he bites back, “Ditto.” He turns away, and Remus goes back to trying not to hit stray cats or kids that run out into the streets unsupervised.
Goes back to stuffing everything down. Hiding it away. Hiding from it. This isn’t about him. “I’m sorry.” He says softly, to break the tension that coats the air between them with something thick and heavy.
“Me too..” James mumbles, but it sounds far away.
James doesn’t need him anxious, or unsure. He needs him sound, strong, calm. That’s what he’s supposed to be doing. He looks for a bright orange house, and so when James points out something closer to a garage that is hardly even orange, more green from rain damage, he again bites his lip. Swallows his words.
He pulls into the drive, which is just the front yard that cars have driven into so often that it permanently killed the grass. He turns off the engine and they sit in the silence.
This isn’t a house.
This isn’t..
It isn’t what he expected from what James said of his childhood at all .
It’s clearly not lived in by anyone who’s allowed to be there. The windows are all smashed in and there’s trash littered throughout the yard.
It’s the worst house on the fucking block, and it was James’s home.
When he looks at his boyfriend, he’s smiling softly. It’s fond, like they’re not looking at the same building at all.
Remus sort of panics when he goes to get out of the car. Grabs James’s hand, stills him, and James looks down in shock at the restraint before Remus carefully let's go, and clears his throat. “Do we really need to get out?”
“I want to go inside.”
“James.. this place is a walking hazard.” It should be condemned, he thinks, but he doesn’t say it. Instead he says, “It doesn’t look safe.”
“It’s fine. Stay here if you want.” James’s voice is flat, he’s looking back towards the house and then he’s getting out of the car and walking through the front yard like he isn’t stepping on copious amounts of rubbish to do so.
Shit.
“Shit.” Remus groans, and then he sucks in a breath of fresh air before getting out and being accosted by the smell. It smells like something, or many things, have died. Looking around, the houses don’t look much better condition-wise, but they’re at least clean looking. Kept. This is the only one that looks abandoned.
He follows after James, who’s disappeared inside of a front door that’s barely upright on its hinges. He stops by that door and looks around the side of the house. There’s no yellow slide, and it has been over twenty years since James was here, so he’s not surprised. But there is a ring like maybe there used to be. One in this little patch of grass beside some pavement.
The house is a wreck inside. Thoroughly trashed, wet and moldy. Damaged furniture is littered about, drug and alcohol paraphernalia on every available surface. Remus stuffs his hands in his pockets and his vomit back down his throat.
They’ll catch a disease just by being here too long.
There’s not much to the place at all, and down an extremely short hallway he finds three rooms. A bathroom, and across from it, a tiny little closet of a bedroom. Barely big enough for a twin bed, which it has, with this yellowing and stained up mattress.
He finds James standing in the middle of the other one. A bigger room, one that once had a closet but now has a damaged wall and a closet shaped open space in it.
There’s nothing on the walls, there’s shit, literal shit, all over the floor, and Remus thinks he’s going to have to bathe in fucking bleach to get the stench out. Their clothes are going in the skip bin outside of his apartment, he doesn’t even care if he has to walk naked through the halls.
Fuck, his car.
He’s going to have to sell it.
Or maybe send it off to a detailer to get thoroughly clean, after they’ve sat in it the whole way home.
He’s honestly starting to feel a little dizzy, and he doesn’t know if it’s the massive amount of sugar they ate at the diner or if it’s the toxic environment they’re standing in, but James practically sways in front of him like he’s dizzy, too.
He’s holding something that Remus thinks was probably blue, once, but is now tattered and black with mold. He reaches out, has to turn James to look at him, but his eyes don’t see. They’ve got that same, sickening, empty fucking look he had the night before.
Like James isn’t in there.
Like he isn’t in this house.
He’s in this house, but before.
“You’re shaking.” Remus notes. He grips James’s wrist and tries to shake the fabric in his hand free and thankfully, James lets it drop onto the floor. It’s a blanket. Or it was, before. A baby blue fucking baby blanket.
James looks at it as he mumbles, “I remember it being bigger.”
“It’s falling apart..”
“It was always really cold outside of summer.” James’s voice breaks a little, a barely there hint of emotion but there none the less.
Remus pulls him in close, wraps him up in his arms. James doesn’t lean in, he stands stiffly and looks towards a queen sized mattress on the floor, next to what was probably once a base board but now looks more similar to fire wood.
This must have been his mother’s room.
“There’s no one here, Jamie..” Remus whispers, “Your mum isn’t here.”
“Of course she’s not here.” James shakes his head. Like it’s obvious. Like he knew she wasn’t going to be. Remus’s face scrunches in confusion. James’s tone is lifeless, flat as the fabric laying on the floor when he finishes, “She’s dead.”
Dead.
Dead.
She’s dead.
James’s mother is dead and they’ve gone on a wild goose chase to find and apologize to a woman who James clearly knew is fucking gone and Remus is.. lost.
Lost inside his own head, sick with pity and actually sick and fucking confused and standing amongst ankle high trash and James is here but he isn’t and neither is his mother because she’s dead.
Calm. Calm. Calm.
Remus is here to be calm. To keep James grounded.
But James’s feet haven’t been firmly planted since last night and Remus has been on his for too long. He’s strung out, he’s nervous, he’s overwhelmed from those fucking warning bells he’s not been listening to and as much as he knows he shouldn’t, he gets angry.
Angry enough to grab James by the wrist again and drag him outside of the “house” with a firm grip.
Angry enough to practically shove him down into the passenger seat of his car.
Angry enough to slam the door, and then slam his own, shutting out the awful smell.
Angry enough that he can’t get them home safely, he knows this, and he isn’t angry enough to do it anyway.
It’s late evening now, they’ve wasted all day on this morbid trip only to end up fucking lost and so he finds a motel, and he slams his card down on the front desk and asks for a room.
He gets one bed, and he doesn’t care.
James has gone fucking silent, and Remus is angry enough to let him.
Angry enough to shove him down onto the bed and leave him there to go and pace the fucking halls alone.
Angry enough to be gone for over an hour.
And he’s still angry, when he comes back to their room, but the guilt has started to seep in, too, softening the violent edges.
Coloring him in exhaustion, and hunger, and a pervasive desire to just.. fucking hold James.
Because above all else, one thing is startlingly clear. James isn’t himself. He’s lost, farther gone then Remus thought, and he probably shouldn’t fucking be alone.
So he has this quickly thought out plan, as he’s letting himself in. Shower, sleep, cuddle, get James back to their boyfriends in the morning and then tap out because he thinks it’s very obvious now that he is just not the one qualified to help him through this.
A plan that thoroughly changes when he finds James on the floor by the bed, eyes glassy, mouth hanging open as he stares up at the light on the ceiling.
The look of him, it changes everything.
And his heart drops. The anger reignites, flames fueled by panic.
He’s seen that look before in Sirius’s eyes, and it was the worst night of their whole relationship, getting it out of his system and flushing it down the drain.
He shuts the door behind him, tone cool when he says, “Out with it, James.”
“Out with what?” James asks slowly. His words sort of slur.
“What did you take?” Remus hisses. He wasn’t sure, before. It was a knocking little suspicion when James woke up looking less like he’d had a harsh drop and more like he was dropping, like he was hungover. And when he came back to the car from the petrol station bathroom, that same annoying little voice had whispered that he’d found a fix.
But Remus had been all too sure that voice wasn’t right, it couldn’t be.
Not James. Sunshiney, happy, healthy James.
He wasn’t sure before, but the way James’s eyes widen and he stares up at the light, refusing to look at Remus when he mutters, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” It’s that, that convinces him that voice he’d ignored is right.
That, and the dilation of his eyes when Remus bends down in front of him and captures his chin, forcing his face forward so he can really see how bad it is.
James is high, he has no doubt about it, now.
“What did you take? The truth.”
“Nothing. I didn’t take anything, Moony. What the fuck?”
James is high, and he’s lying.
“Don’t lie to me,” He growls, “Don’t make this any harder than it needs to be.”
James’s eyes drop to his crotch, and the hairs on Remus's arms raise when he purrs, “Are you hard? I can take care of that..”
His hands come up to Remus’s crotch as if to undo his fly and with a harsh smack Remus bats them away.
Swallows down stomach bile.
Grips James’s chin harder.
“Tell me what you took, or I’m going to go digging for it.”
“Ha..” James’s lips tip up in a cheesy smile. “Is that it? You want to get into my pants, Sir?” His hands drop to his own trousers and Remus has to stifle a gag.
He drops down to his knees, completely ignoring the moan of appreciation from James as he digs through his sweatpants pockets to find whatever stash James has.
His hands wrap around a bottle of pills, and he goes to pull them out but James grips his arm and shakes his head, frantic.
“Don’t. Don’t look. Just fuck me a little. It’s too late, anyway.”
“What do you mean it’s too late?” He snaps, pulling his hand and the bottle away from James to look down at the pharmacy label. It’s an old bottle, has Sirius’s name on it.
The bottle reads, “Actiq”.
Fentanyl.
Fuck.
“How many did you take?” Remus drops the nearly empty bottle, shakes James by his shoulders. “James! How many did you take?”
“Couple,” James shrugs, dopey smile dropping, “Wasn’t gonna finish the bottle until later. Just didn’t wanna feel it coming, ya’know?”
Until later.
He didn’t want to feel it coming.
The end.
His words from this morning come back to him, his intentions behind them suddenly so clear. “It started with her. I think.. I think it has to end with her, too.”
James was going to..
Oh, fuck.
This. This is so far out of his league that he doesn’t even know where to start. Fingers down James’s throat can’t be the worst place, though.
He manages to get him over the toilet. James is heavy when he can’t support his own weight, but Remus isn’t a weak man, despite how he’s currently feeling.
Remus makes him fill the bowl with the contents of his stomach and to his relief, several little partially dissolved tabs float up amongst pancake batter and curdled milk.
James shakes, it probably hurts to be forced to puke, but he stops protesting after Remus tells him to shut up. He mumbles another one of those “Yes, Sir”’s that have been making Remus want to take a turn over the toilet, and he does as he’s told.
Remus hates it.
Hates him for this. For drugging himself up and avoiding whatever the fuck is going on in his head right now.
For making him do this. Making him shove his finger’s down another of his boyfriend’s throats because they’ve gotten so low that they couldn’t see another way out.
For insisting it be him. For not letting him call Sirius, who has experience, who would have seen the warning signs throughout the day that James was on something and would have called him out on it before it was this fucking late.
He fucking hates James Potter right now.
Hates him, because he fucking loves him. Loves this man more than life itself, is desperate to fix this and is overcome with the realization that he can’t, and it makes him hate himself.
But, he does the only things he can. He forces sick up from James and he shoves his own down. Over and over.
And then he holds him while he shakes and cries and apologizes on the bathroom floor of a dingy motel for hours, running his fingers through his hair, more exhausted than he’s ever felt and yet too scared to sleep it off.
Too scared to let him go.
James is lost inside of his own head, and Remus knows now that he doesn’t know enough to find him, so while he waits to be sure that his boyfriend is going to live through the night, he plots the quickest route to help.
Eightish hours, back the way they came, that's counting several stops for gas and maybe a stop to pick up a couple of passengers, too. Otherwise it'd be less. He’s not clear headed enough to do the math down to the minute, probably gigantically overestimating. But he gets them back into his car anyway, and Remus downs a watery coffee from reception before spending his second sleepless night driving his boyfriend home.
Not to a mum who isn’t even alive to welcome him into open arms.
But to the one who raised him.
Notes:
SOB WITH ME IN THE COMMENTS PLEASE I'M A MESS
Chapter 30: Solid shores and a home in the sky
Summary:
Two men who have forgotten how to swim and their boyfriend's laps, like life rafts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus pulls up to his boyfriend’s old flat in the early hours of the morning. His eyes are blurry and his head is foggy; he feels like he blinked and he’s not entirely sure how he didn’t crash the car while driving, because he doesn’t actually remember the last hour or so that he was behind the wheel.
The stars are clouded over tonight, and the sun has a couple of hours yet before she rises above the horizon. His sun has many more than a couple, he thinks, and Remus is already suffering from a deficiency without the shine. James is dimmed, dull, asleep in the passenger seat next to him and so Remus leans his head against the steering wheel, and takes a couple of minutes to hide in the dark.
His breath shudders. He should’ve called ahead. Called when they left the motel, given a heads up that there was a bomb incoming, barreling straight towards the brother’s bonding weekend. About to crash into the quiet Monday morning that they should’ve had. He should’ve called, why didn’t he call? And now he’s stalling.
He’s embarrassed.
He’s always making mistakes with James, has been from the fucking start. Has a horrible habit of looking and of being blinded and not seeing what was right in front of him. But this.. this whole weekend was a glaring mistake, one he watched flash red in front of him the whole time and denied them both the hard fucking stop that the color demands.
He fucked up.
Fucked James up.
So bad that instead of landing somewhere safe and sated, comfortable to face his ghosts and the reality of the man he just made into one, he fell ass first into the desire to be one, himself, instead.
Remus sucks in a ragged breath, and then he sits up and wipes a trembling hand over his face. His wet face. He ignores it, dries his palm on his trousers, and looks towards the darkened apartment building.
He can’t prolong his confessions, not when James needs help. He leaves him locked inside of the car like a dog , like the danger to himself that he is.
And once he’s knocking on the door instead of fishing out his keys, if only so that he can have a couple more seconds to himself before admitting his failures, he can admit to himself that he needs help, too.
That’s why he’s here, instead of still on the road, heading to James’s family home. To ask for some. But when Sirius opens the door, rubbing sleepily at his eyes and mumbling, “L’ amant?” , his words fail him, too.
The question doesn’t come out. But more tears do. Sirius's eyes widen when Regulus flicks the hall light on behind him, and then he's tugging Remus into his arms and Remus is collapsing into them.
In on himself. His carefully kept seams falling apart, unraveling all over his boyfriend in a mess of tangled red string and he can't get his hands around any of the strands so he holds onto Sirius instead .
Sirius catches him, knees locking to keep them upright as Remus buries his face into his boyfriend's neck and his hands into all those long black strands and starts to sob .
"Mon cœur, Merde, (My heart, fuck,) what's broken you?" Sirius gasps, fingers digging into the fabric of his shirt, into his back, twisting in an unforgiving purchase.
He's alive. Not near death on the floor. He's alive. Surius is alive and James-..
"James," He croaks through his tears. Grits it out despite the way it tastes like fault . Spills it anyway, words spilling red tinged from the tongue that forms them. " It's bad, Sirius."
He feels Sirius turn his head, look behind him. Thinks he nods, but he can't open his eyes just yet, can't face the looks of disappointment. "Is he in the car outside, Remus?" Regulus's voice comes from behind Sirius. His tone is soft, wary, maybe.
"Yes. Yeah, he's.. fuck, he almost died ." He chokes up trying to get it out. His body stiffens when Sirius does, with a sharp intake of air, and he continues on, tongue bleeding pink words from the strain. "He's been high. Been so low . I saw it, I saw it and I refused to look and now he's.. he's.."
"He's what?" Sirius whispers the question. Remus still can't look. Not at anything that matters. Not at their disappointed faces.
"He took your pills. Said he needed to see his mum , I drove him all the way there just for him to.. for him to.."
"His mum.." Sirius whispers.
"Effie?" Regulus asks, sounding confused. He's come around Sirius now, and a smaller, more gentle hand lands on his upper arm, fingers stroking. As if he needs to touch, to soothe, itches to, but won't pull Remus away from Sirius to do it.
"Please.. Rem.. Amour, tell me you took him to Effie?"
Remus huffs, a hysterical sort of laugh that splits his own ears open and pours distress down them. Rivers of heavy regret. The answers were one phone call away and he didn't fucking dial. He let an overwhelming, self inflammatory sense of ability to fix this like he fixes everything dismay every rational thought to stop. to re-asses. To reach out. Instead he reached in, reached down , smothered everything with a heavy hand and came back up palm empty to strangle James with.
"He's passed out in my car after trying to overdose, " His voice cracks, "So no. I didn't take him to see Effie . I'm taking him now, though. I need.."
Sirius squeezes him closer. Holds him like he's not going to let go but Remus is still waiting for him to. To send him adrift. "Tell me what you need, tell us."
He came here for this. For them. He has to ask for it he knows, and yet, when he begs for the words, as basic as they come, they get twisted on the exit. "James needs to be surrounded by people who understand him, right now. That's not me, I don't think, I'm making a mess of things. Of him. He needs.." You.
He looks up when Regulus, in a soft, chastising voice, calls the nickname he so rarely uses. "Moony.."
Looks, sees, worships this man beyond all reasonable thought and wants to be put on his knees for judgment at this moment but finds none in the face he gazes down at. "..Angel?"
Regulus licks his lips, that hand on him sliding up, caressing his cheek, thumbing away the wet. Watercolor hues beckon him in, and if he's going to drown he thinks it's a better death in their crystalline surfaces than in molten silver despondency.
"What do you need?"
He swallows hard. A throat full of salty sea lies that would help him float above his pain a while longer. He has to dunk his head in if he has any hope of ever coming up for air again. "I need.. help."
He leans into that hand, closes his eyes and lets it pull him above the current. Leans into Sirius, his lifeline, his raft, when he inflates and takes over, giving Remus safe space to rest his tired arms.
"Moony, love, give me your keys." Remus fishes them out of his pocket, hands them over. Sirius gives them to Regulus with a nod, "Grab your bag and go out to the car with Prongs, yeah baby?" Regulus is already fitting on his shoes, nodding his agreement.
"James duty, got it. Grab my charger when you come out." He slips on a sweatshirt hanging by the front entry and makes a quick turn into the bathroom. He’s gone for a second and then he’s heading for the door again, but before he leaves he steps back into Remus's space.
He stands on his tiptoes and breathes a little bit of life back into Remus's lungs with a soft kiss, one of his kisses, to his cheek. His voice is the gentle call of safety when he says, “You did so well, Remus, coming home to us.”
Home.
Home.
These men are his home, and there’s a crack in the foundation that he knew was bound to be there. One he’s watched form and widen, turning gaping with the force of the storms raging on around them, and instead of sheltering it from the rain, he tried to force it open to drain the water already rising inside the cavity.
“I should have come sooner,” He whispers when it’s just him and Sirius in the front hall.
Sirius sighs, “Did you really drive all the way to.. to his childhood home?”
“Yes.” He still hasn’t looked at his boyfriend.
“Was it bad?”
“Yes.” Sirius’s hand slides up, towards the back of his head. He still hasn’t looked.
“And he tried to..”
“ Yes.” He hisses, and it’s this that has Sirius guiding his head to turn.
His eyes flick down to pink lips. “Look at me,” Sirius insists.
“I am.”
“No, you’re not. Look at me. Look in my eyes, love.”
Now is as good a time as ever for his head to be held under the water. So he lifts his gaze towards the stars, slightly lower than because of his height. He finds them bright with resolve, a handsome face layered in a sadness that seems bone deep. He looks, and Sirius looks, and for a long moment, he’s just here. Not above or below but between strong arms that refuse to let him be taken by the current.
“You look exhausted, Moony.”
“I’m fine, I need to drive-..”
“You’re not driving like this.”
“But..”
“You’re going to come put some clothes on that don’t look a day old and stale, because I know how you hate that. And you’re going to let me hold you for a couple of minutes, because Reg is in the car with Prongs and the world isn’t going to end if we make him wait a couple of minutes.”
Remus sighs. But Sirius is insistent, and already dragging him to the bedroom. Truly, clean clothes do sound lovely. He can still smell the stench of dead things on un-maintained lawns and motel bathrooms. Sirius sits him on the bed and he stays, if only because now that he’s not driving or mid-little-breakdown, the exhaustion has started to set in.
He watches his boyfriend dig through his suitcase before producing a pair of his gray sweatpants, a blush on his cheeks as he shrugs when Remus lifts a brow at the stolen trousers. “Brought them for Reg..”
“You like dressing him up in our clothes.” Remus notes with a nod. Sirius hugs the pants to his chest as he fishes out a shirt. Plain, thankfully. Black, making the lines all over his body stand out more prominently but he tears off his shirt and throws it on over his head anyway, grateful for the way it smells clean like Sirius.
“Helps fight the urge to smother him." Remus doesn't think his boyfriend is joking in the slightest, and it forces him to smile for the first in hours . A tired, tiny one, but still, it's there. And Sirius sees it, and he tips his head, a fond look on his face as he, too, smiles sheepishly.
Sirius doesn't let him up once he's dressed. He sits, and he pulls and tugs like he can see Remus's strings. Gathers them up where they've gone lifeless and wraps them around his knuckles in order to lay Remus's head in his lap. It's a squeeze, two grown men on the end of the bed, one laying across it, but neither of them say anything.
Sirius's hands come down to his hair and card through it. Careful, diligent fingers, massaging the ache from his temples and behind his ears.
"His mum is dead .." He mumbles, staring towards the blank wall. Posters used to live there, but they don't anymore. Packed away for their eventual move to a new wall now.
" Oui, she is." Sirius sighs.
"I got mad at him," His voice is scratchy, emotional, he feels so much unfiltered guilt that it physically alters his words, "For not telling me. That he was adopted.. that she's dead."
"He'll understand when he's better."
"I don't understand.."
Sirius hums, a soft little noise as his fingers smooth over Remus's scrunched eyebrows. "You will when you're better, too, ma lune. " (my moon.")
*
Regulus stands on the footpath and watches the rise and fall of James's chest for a couple of minutes. He counts each breath, schools his own, and reminds himself that however bad it is, James is alive . It's his turn to cling, to hold on and not let go because he's wracked with the feeling of incoming loss.
He knew it was bad. Saw it brewing under the surface, in the uneasiness his boyfriend radiated all week. The jumpiness .
He could only hope that his weekend with Remus would settle the agitation. Instead it brought James low, as if falling out of orbit, and though none of them were going to let him blink out of existence, Regulus knows best the way that people as strong as his Jamie can thrive and rise from what's left in ashes.
Maybe their sun needs to burn himself up to come back hard as rock, sure of his place amongst the people who love him and happy to be hanging in the sky.
And if there’s one thing, any one thing that Regulus is good at, it’s lighting a match.
He slips into the back seat, scoots all the way over to the driver’s side so that James can see him when he sleepily lifts his head and looks behind him. He channels his sharpened edges like a weapon when he eyes James with a layer of indignation and and upturned brow.
There’s a long moment of staring, his cool demeanor against wary, rubbed raw eyes before James croaks, “Reg..”
“You look like shit.”
James blinks. A couple of rapid flutters of his lashes, and then he glances around the car, outside of it. “Where’s Moony?” He sounds so tired.
“ Moony is half dead from exhaustion, James. Thoroughly strung out, just like you but without the pills. Bravo .”
He watches James purse his lips. Watches embers flicker. “He wouldn’t be if he’d just-..”
Don’t let him get a word in, don’t let satisfaction take hold. Or maybe, Regulus just can’t bear to hear it. It’ll be like ice water, dowsing his resolve if it comes out between them before he’s ready to spit ultimatums in James’s cranky ears.
“No, he’d be dead then too, wouldn’t he? Because finding you too late would have killed him. Is that what you wanted? To take someone else down with you?”
“No.” James grumbles. “I’m not down -..” So tired.
“No, you’re high. Or you have been. That’s it, isn’t it? You’ve been peaking all week, haven’t you?” Come on Jamie, fight back. Give me something other than apathy.
“Would you let me finish a sentence?” James snaps. Would you let me finish the job? Regulus hears.
“Why should I? Will that solve anything? ”
James sputters. Unbuckles. Regulus clenches his fists against his thighs and keeps himself still.
“Fuck you. Fuck. You. Regulus.” There it is, some venom. Some vitriol. But you can do better, can’t you, James?
“How is trying to fuck this feeling out of your system working for you? Huh?” He sneers.
“Shut up! You’re one to fucking talk. You and your brother wouldn’t know how to have a healthy conversation even if we stuck you in front of a board of psychiatrists who dictated your every sentence. You’d just end up with dicks in your mouths ! So sue me for trying it out for myself.”
James’s hand slams down against the handle to the door, and Regulus doesn’t even flinch. The walls of the car stay where they are, they don’t move in. He’s in control and his vision is clear, no dark patches creeping in. Too busy trying to force the shine up from where it’s been buried under James’s own tunneling vision.
“Where do you think you’re going?”
“Away from you .”
“Away from me?” Regulus laughs .
James stumbles out of the car. Regulus scoots back over, slams the door behind him and follows as James takes his frustrations out onto the footpath. “Or from everything?”
“Yes!” James whips around.
Regulus gets right up in his face when he slams home a blade of accusation, “You’re
running. ”
James’s hands come up to the front of Regulus’s shirt and twist. He’s not scared. His heart is pounding, but he’s not scared.
“ So. What?! Why are you the only one allowed to run, Regulus, huh? Why are you the only one who gets a pass to forget all of your guilt? ”
There it is. James ignites, and Regulus pushes still. Fuels the flames, even if they threaten to consume him for it.
“What the fuck do you have to feel guilty over, sunshine?” He doesn’t ask nicely. He asks it like an accusation, like a scoff, like a ‘Please, you’re too fucking good to have any skeletons in your closet’.
It’s this insistence that has James yelling. “ She’s dead because of me!”
“Who?” Regulus shoves at him, hands flat on his stomach, “Who’s dead?”
“My mum! My fucking mum! She’s dead because I couldn’t just stay asleep! I should’ve stayed asleep!”
It’s frantic and rambled and it makes no fucking sense but there it is. The crux of whatever this issue is, and Regulus sees where the logs have fallen over, where the embers are being crushed under heavy burdens.
He drops his hand, digs in his pocket, fishes out the pill bottle shaped fire poker that he stole from the bathroom and shoves it against James’s chest. It’s harsh, James has to let go with one hand to catch it. He stares down, gone still like an electric light. Flame burning bright but controlled by a narrowed path.
“Oh come off it James, she’s dead!” Regulus growls, “You want to join her? There’s your chance. Down the bottle. Drown your guilt in spit and I’ll sit right here on this shitty fucking curb and I’ll let you because you’re right, who the fuck am I to tell you that you have to face it?” He doesn’t even know what the pills are. If they’ll kill him. But that’s not the point, and he hopes James will listen when he uses his words to try and prove it.
James has gone back to blinking. Silent. Subdued. Holding the bottle tightly but staring at it like it disgusts him.
“Do it. But know that guilt you’re trying to run from is going to follow you into whatever lonely afterlife you end up in. It’ll be the only thing that follows you. Because no one is blaming you for whatever happened with your mother. No one is blaming you for Severus, no one except yourself. But this? You take your own life, James, and we will all blame you for this.”
His boyfriend swallows. He contemplates. Flickers.
Regulus needs him to find his own fucking spark, he can’t run his own wick over paperboard and hold it to James’s skin and expect the heat to last, it has to come from inside. But he can hand over the match, and give him the aid to do it himself.
Regulus lets his voice soften, now. Just a tad. The dimming of rampant flames in a fireplace of control. “But if what you actually want is to stop feeling all of this guilt, then you have to stay. You need to make the choice right now, and you need to keep making it. You once asked me to try.. Well, now I’m asking you. Because I refuse to sit around wondering if I’m going to lose another man I love because of some misplaced guilt.”
James’s eyes soften. They sadden. There is remorse swimming through distorted heat waves now. He leans in, lays his sweaty forehead against Regulus’s cool, dry one, and Regulus continues on.
He offers up that match, finally. “So take the bottle of pills and run away from it all. Or don’t, Jamie, because you don’t have to set your childhood home aflame alone .”
The fingers in his shirt twist harder. Knuckle white grip as James mutters, “I don’t know how to let go.”
“I’m only asking you to let go of the things that are hurting you. Things you’ve carried silently for far too long.” The pill bottle falls with a clatter to their feet.
The next admittance is gritted out through a clenched jaw. “I don’t want to be let go.”
Regulus slides his arms around James’s waist, fingertips brushing warm skin underneath the hem of his shirt. “The only time I took my hands away, it was because I thought someone more deserving was still holding on. Now that I know how much each grip means to you, I won’t ever make that mistake again.”
James exhales in a gasp. It’s a release of the stagnant air that was suffocating him.
“Let’s go, James..” Regulus whispers.
“Where will we go?” James asks softly.
“Back to the car. Back home. To your home.”
“My home?” He feels James cringe.
“Your home. To your dad, and your mum.”
“My mum..”
“To your mum, Jamie. Your real one.”
*
Regulus sits in the back with him, and James is grateful. He leans on him, but his boyfriend is quick to encourage his head into his lap, and so several minutes into a quiet car ride, his minding is floating off to that quiet place of sleep again.
Fingers card through and encourage his curls, and James rubs his face against the leg of his pants routinely to keep his eyes open. He’s struggling, though. His body wants to shut down, but his mind is screaming that he aches, he feels bad and good and everything in between and it’s hitting his nervous system like an astroid because for several days he’s felt nothing but a numb fucking buzzing.
He feels, now, though.
Feelings Regulus forced out of him with carefully pointed words.
Frustration and agitation and fear, he clawed them out almost immediately and then he coaxed them into things harder to face. His guilt and anguish and terror, so much more than fear, that the things he loves always slip through his fingers.
It hurts.
It hurts so much better than torpor.
And he has to thank the stars for whatever fucking luck granted him the men that sit in the car around him.
Regulus, for understanding the necessity of forcing things out when they’re stuck.
Sirius, for having an apt sense of when to distract from them.
Remus, for always knowing how to fix them.
He glances towards his moon, slumped in the passenger seat and quietly snoring, and thinks, knows, that he really fucking broke something, there. Something between the two of them that was already fragile.
It feels like something that was due to snap, and yet he mourns the rubber band sensation that kept them taut and tied to each other regardless of the threat to their delicate balance all the same.
They were spinning around each other in orbit, and though it was shitty of him, though this damage may be irreparable, he hopes something new can come of it. Something better.
Something made out of real faces and honest mistakes instead of half worn masks and quiet secrets. Remus values honesty and James tries to never lie, but he realizes he’s done so by omission more times than he knows how to make up for.
He’ll have to stop.
Apologize.
Prove his sincerity through truth.
And he’s going to try to do that, he promises himself. Silently promises Remus. Already promised Regulus and doesn’t need to promise Sirius because.. Sirius knows.
Sirius has known him. He was the only one safe enough to know. Heart of his heart, James has always felt laid open for the other man. Like even when he wore his masks and played his part efficiently, Sirius always had eyes on the deeper parts of him.
He could never hide from the starlight in that gaze. It sought him out in the dark and kept the ghosts at bay. Beckoned him into open arms without need for explanation about why he was so scared in the first place.
Sirius came into his life like an accident and stayed like destiny. Like he knew James needed someone to. He figures now that Sirius needed someone he felt like he could stay for, and he wonders from time to time if that could have been anyone who needed it, but he feels deep down in his gut that it couldn’t have been.
That Sirius saw his other half in James, same as James saw in him. And James never tried to leave, he couldn’t. Couldn’t let go, could only ever pull him closer, and the one time Sirius tried to pull away, James imploded.
This implosion caused a fucking catharsis. A coming together of two dying stars.
A slow death, one caused by distance between them.
A distance that Regulus has told him that he closed.
He gave them a reason to come together under the gaze of their moon and then he, himself, saw the end of his rope burn and tried to end himself. Tried to end an entire galaxy with his own release of life and now he feels like the guilt might kill him even though he was saved from the mistake by fucking gravity.
A sharp silver stare meets his in the reflection of the rear view mirror, after catching the longing look he was aiming towards their sleeping boyfriend. He owes each of them apologies for what he’s done. Sirius nods like he hears the silent one he repeats in his head like a prayer for forgiveness.
Sirius holds Remus’s hand against his thigh while he uses the other to steer. His eyes go back to the road, while James’s drop to where they’re joined.
Fingers connected. There’s fingers in his hair, too, and he reaches up to steal them from their gentle massage and clasp them tightly. Delicate and soft, a small thumb stroking his. He’s not the only one to struggle with release. Each of them holds on just a little bit too tightly.
James feels loved by this connection.
James feels.
And it’s so much better than numbness, so much better than oblivion.
Even if he’s still buzzing.
Even if he needs to figure out how to let that go.
He can’t smother it anymore, can’t sleep it off, so he doesn’t let his eyes close for the remainder of the car ride. The emotions come in waves and he uses Regulus’s body as makeshift flotation device because James has forgotten that he fucking knows how to swim.
He’s forgotten how to walk, too, as it would seem when hours later they pull up outside of a house that looks too well lit for the early morning hours. Regulus has to coax him out of the car, and guide him towards the front door with a firm hand on his lower back.
Remus and Sirius hang back, a couple of steps behind and hold onto each other as they watch him realize he’s lost function of his hands, too, and Regulus has to knock.
Panic and dread work their way up his throat and choke off his words, he’s suffocating on his guilt, now. Because he never tried very hard when he lived here, with this family who chose him, to breathe on his own. Once he realized he could, he clung onto Effie and practically demanded she support him on her back. And when he realized he was drowning her, he still didn’t let go.
He backed off, but kept her tied down like an anchor with his unhealthy attachments. Ripped himself away when he went to UNI and never stopped to fix any of the fucking damage he probably left behind. Never forced the water from his own lungs.
The door opens smoothly, and there she is.
Dressed in comfortable clothes, a chaotic assortment of patterns, hair pushed up but a mess where it hangs in her beautiful face. She looks between the three men around him, lips pursed, before her eyes land on her son.
Sharp prudence melts into affection, drips from her like warm waterfalls.
Soft, sweet, sad, fond, baby blue eyes.
“Oh, James, darling..”
He tries to smile, but it’s shaky, wet from tears he didn’t realize had started to fall again. He takes a deep breath, and it’s like coming up for air. It burns his lungs, but it makes him feel alive .
“Hi, mum.”
Notes:
There was no smut but I once again hand you "Remus Lupin having a moment where he just wants to drop to his fucking knees for the men he loves" and Regulus: "You can't just fuck away your trauma!"/James: "You're one to fucking talk, Black!"
Tell me in the comments if the ending made you tear up!!!! Ohhhhh I live for the way James and Remus are such opposites and yet, the same fucking people in their heads?! Ugh.. I love it. Matches made in heaven (a heaven full of deviants but.. still)))))))
Chapter 31: Parallax of the moon
Summary:
It’s not a goodbye.
James has to remind himself that it’s not.
They’re in the same house, only a room away.
He can handle that, he can.
He shouldn’t push his luck, but he never fucking learns not to, does he?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James always thought that Potter Manor was a cold house with too many rooms and too much space, only warmed by his parent’s presences. Inside of the rooms they occupied, the chill of loneliness couldn’t set in, take route in his bones, and so even when he was sure their affections were temporary, he would follow them around and seek out the safety of their company.
Safety he falls into now, despite the way he feels even less like he deserves it or will get to keep it then he did as a little boy.
Euphemia Potter pulls him into her arms inside of the expansive foyer, and he buries his face against her neck and wraps an arm around her waist. Only one, he doesn’t let Regulus go where he holds him with the other, and neither his mum nor his boyfriend make him.
His mum wraps one arm around his broad shoulder, fingers gripping the back of his neck firmly, and her other arm draws a gasp from Regulus as it wraps around him and pulls him in just as tightly.
James stiffens, mumbles a hasty, “Mum, don’t touch his back-..”
But Regulus quiets him as he relaxes into the unfamiliar embrace with a soft, “It’s okay, Jamie.”
James’s hand tightens around his boyfriend’s waist and when a whimper tries to crawl its way up his throat, he doesn’t stifle it. It sounds like a cry. He is crying, and his mum hums softly as she presses her cheek against his ear.
“Oh, boys.” It’s gentle commiseration, “It’s cold. Come in, come in.”
He’s glad he’s not the only one who feels the crispness in the air. He thought he was.
His mum backs away from the door, pulls the two of them with, to make room for Sirius and Remus to pass by them into the low lit foyer.
Brought further in, he’s not sure how he ever felt unsettled within these walls, because now all he feels is the sweet smack of fireplace heat from the sitting room and the jelly soft, water warm hug he’s held in.
“Effie,” Sirius greets his mum with an easy kiss that James hears pressed against her cheek.
“Sirius, doll. Remus,” His mum jerks her head as if to say “come here” and James turns his face further away to hide the way he cringes at his other boyfriend’s approach.
“Euphemia, we’re sorry to intrude so.. early.” He sounds so tired, so wary, even as he leans forward and presses a polite kiss over the one Sirius left. His voice cracks a little, so unpolished and it makes James’s chest ache worse.
“Nonsense, our door is always open. Our arms, too, isn’t that right, Monty?”
“Of course, love.” His father approaches, and a soft hand comes down on James’s shoulder to squeeze.
His blurry eyes flutter open to take in his father’s sleep rumpled clothes and his softly pressed lips. Fleatmont Potter was the first man James ever felt safe with, and he searches for that safety again by pulling himself from his mum’s arms and throwing himself into his dad’s.
He catches him easily, strong arms unafraid to hold him close, hold him tight, and in his ear his dad whispers, “You won’t ever be turned away.”
“I did something bad.. something really, really bad.”
“I forgive you.” His dad offers up absolution without a second thought.
“You don’t even know..” His voice cracks.
“I don’t need to.” Monty rubs a soothing hand over his back, and it’s only then that he realizes Regulus’s hand has dropped to one of his, their fingers entwined. “My love for my son is not conditional.”
James thinks he’s wrong, he thinks if Monty knew, that it would be, but his dad continues like he can read the anxiety that keeps his stance stiff. “You don’t have to earn it, James, and nothing you do would see you losing it.”
“You don’t know..” He repeats himself with a shake of his head.
“I don’t need to.” His dad repeats, too, and it’s as clear as he could make it. It’s not a consolation prize, or new information, but a reminder. He says it the same way he did every single morning, in front of the fridge. ‘Today is the ____.’-expression and a tally mark in James’s head, helping him keep track of how many days he had a family until it was too many for him to count and the feeling that all of their love was “temporary” became a quiet whisper instead of several men’s voices shouting crudely in his head.
Grounding him in earnest assurances that James couldn’t let himself hear, he was feeling too afraid, and too afraid to feel it.
His dad is gentle with the way he hands James back to his mum, like he’s a child who needs to be handed over from one parent's hip to another, and admittedly he does . Warmth pulls him in once more, and a hand squeezes his reassuringly.
“It’s been a long night for all of us,” Sirius agrees, “would you mind terribly if we take up one of your guests rooms for a couple of hours sleep?”
“Of course not, I’ve already made up the guest room across from James’s.”
James’s hand clenches where it’s come back around his mum, and a hand slides up his back gently. “James, darling, would you and Regulus have a burnt chocolate drink with me before you rest?”
“Please..” He croaks, batting away more tears, more panic at having to pull away when he’s only just gotten here.
Burnt chocolate.
But it’s never burnt.
Effie never burns things.
Not the chocolate, not bridges, not him.
His mum is a low simmer, always keeping him warm, and he leans into it, letting her love add fuel to the fire Regulus started on the side of the street despite the ice in his words.
He lets his mum pull away, and his dad follows her into the kitchen, leaving the four men standing around the foyer in an awkward sort of silence.
The silence doesn’t last, though, because Sirius moves forward. James flinches, he honestly expects a fist even if it’s a little late and a little gauche to do it now in his parent’s house, but he deserves it.
He deserves anger and resentment from his best friend, because it’s what's in his heart, too, and so the long arms that wrap him up in a tight hug surprise him.
His free arm comes up on instinct, his hand diving into Sirius’s hair as he’s swallowed up by the heavy scent of nicotine. Sirius has been smoking. He hadn’t even noticed, in the car.
“I’m so mad at you.” Sirius admits and it sounds a little broken.
“I know. I know, you should be. You should. I’m sorry. Why are you hugging me?” James wants an answer but he doesn’t.
He wants to be told this is the last he’ll ever get and is still so fucking happy when instead, Sirius groans, “Because I fucking love you, you idiot. You fucking stupid moron. You absolutely gigantic-..”
“Twat?” James breathes, comforted by the dramatics. They’re a consolation that his own aren’t too much.
“Twat. Oui.” Sirius agrees, and he brings his face up to press their noses together. “I’m so fucking mad at you. I want to kill you. And I’m so fucking glad that you’re alive.”
“So you can finish the job yourself?”
There’s a heavy exhale next to him, a feminine little laugh, and his heart stutters at the solace his boyfriend finds at his ability to make a joke right now.
Sirius grips the back of his head, harsh fingers twist into his hair and he growls, “So that I can bring you as close to the other side as physically possible and remind you why you’re not allowed to go, you fucking nob.”
“Dramatic git.” James breathes, and Sirius kisses him for it. Quick, harsh, full of love that James is so fucking thankful he hasn’t taken away.
When Sirius pulls away, James gasps a simple, “‘Night, Padfoot.”
Sirius gives him a small smile, releasing his harsh grip to instead rub a thumb over his bottom lip, wiping away the mess of spit he left there. “Are you going to come to bed? The two of you?”
His heart, which had started racing, stutters. Stalls. Drops low in his stomach because.. he can’t, can he? He can’t be trusted not to keep breaking something so fragile. Their moon, fallen from the sky and standing silently by the stairs because James did his very best, his very worst , to bring him down so that he could slip into the dark.
“No, I.. I shouldn’t.” He whispers sadly, eyes bouncing only quickly behind Sirius before peeling away again.
Sirius purses his lips like he’ll argue, but he doesn’t. He doesn’t say ‘you should’, he doesn’t say ‘you can’, he doesn’t lie. He just lets his expression soften into a sad smile. “‘Night, Prongs.”
It’s not a goodbye.
James has to remind himself that it’s not.
They’re in the same house, only a room away.
He can handle that, he can.
He shouldn’t push his luck, but he never fucking learns not to, does he?
James looks towards Remus, but Remus isn’t looking at him. He’s looking up the long hall, past him. He wills his voice not to break, but it does when he gives a quiet, “‘Night, Moony.”
He sees the deep breath Remus takes in, how his expression tightens, and then his guarded eyes turn towards James. Slowly, like he’d rather not see the mess. When he does, it’s obvious that there’s a brick wall between them, one he hasn’t seen in years. James stands on the outside of his boyfriend’s gravity, dismissed by a reserved, “Goodnight, James.” And it breaks his fucking heart.
Remus is in the same house.
He’ll be only a room away.
He can handle that, he can, he deserves it.
Even if it feels like a goodbye.
*
He hasn't let go of Regulus since the car, James realizes as he sits on the couch and pulls his boyfriend close. Regulus is practically in his lap, but he doesn't complain about the lack of space. He strokes his thumb over James's knuckles and he gives him what he needs. He doesn't let go. But he also doesn't look like he's afraid to.
He's just patient. Waiting for James to be ready to do it himself, but he doesn't push him. He holds his cocoa with his free hand and leans his head against James's shoulder and keeps the fire going in his chest despite the way his shame threatens to douse it.
"Where did you get the pills, darling?"
"Remus's cabinet." He answers sullenly, sick feeling rolling in his stomach, disgusted with himself. "I saw them and I just.. I just wanted to numb the buzzing, at first."
"Did it work like you thought it would?" His mum asks, not judging, just curious.
"No. I thought it would feel less.. uncontrollable. I took one and my brain slowed and I.. spiraled."
Regulus squeezes his hand reassuringly, sipping smooth chocolate while he listens. James squeezes back.
"It will be on all of us, you included James, to keep medications like that more inaccessible."
"I'm not going to-.." He mumbles, a little resentful even though logically he knows that none of them can trust that from him anymore. The same way neither him or Remus could trust those words from Sirius, after the first time.
His mum raises her eyebrows, bringing her cup up to her lips. "I would hope not, James, but.. addiction does run in your blood."
James tenses with the quiet reminder. Regulus leans forward to set his cup down as he asks, "It does?"
He looks to James, and then to his mum, and James nods his head to her, giving his permission for her to say the words he can't make move past his own lips.
"Yes. His mother.. she had her issues. Drugs, mostly, and men who were no good for a young boy to be around."
If there's one thing he loves about his mum, it's her ability to deliver harsh truth in a soft, graceful tone that doesn't insinuate pity, but doesn't grate like sandpaper against his ears.
"I didn't know." Regulus shrugs, leaning back again.
"I should've.." James starts but his boyfriend hushes him by pressing the back of their entwined hands against his lips.
"All of us have fallen fairly short when it comes to communicating openly. We'll have to work on that."
"Yeah.." James breathes, "Yeah, we will." Because they'll be together to do so. Because Regulus isn't going anywhere. He holds him tighter still, as if he is.
“Your mum and I went to that woman’s custody hearings.” His dad chimes in from where he stands in the doorway, mug in hand. His dad so rarely gets angry, even less so in front of James, but he is now. They can all hear it.
James’s eyebrows draw in. “You did?”
“Mm..” His dad hums.
“Fleamont.” His mum warns and his dad shrugs his shoulders in a slightly frustrated gesture.
“He’s an adult, love, he deserves to hear this.”
“Please?” James looks between the two of them, begging with his eyes.
His mum sits back and sighs, letting her husband continue.
HIs dad shakes his head, “It was repulsive to watch a mother love a high more than her little boy. This beautiful little boy we had at home, who flinched every time I spoke," His dad's voice cracks with something like agony, "and had a hard time even with hugs from my wife, though he so desperately needed them. I told her so, I got right in her face and asked her how it was worth it to her and she told me..”
His mum wipes her hand down her face, stiffening.
“She told me it wasn’t , but she couldn’t let it go.”
James sits back, heart cracking open so harshly that he thinks it's audible in the resounding silence.
"And I told her to her face that she did let go. Of all the wrong things. But we wouldn't. I Wouldn't." His dad looks away, swallows hard like he can't continue, and his mother sighs at the bad memory.
“I hate her.” His boyfriend mutters after a minute, and it’s so fucking rude . That’s his mum. But it’s not, really. His mum sits across from them and sips her not-actually-burnt-burnt-chocolate-drink, and it makes James smile .
“You would’ve, baby. You would’ve.”
Sensing a natural conclusion to the conversation as the liquid in their cups dwindles and his mum's questions slow from his honest answers, he shifts, drinks his chocolate slower.
“Do you plan to stick around, Regulus?” It’s not a harsh question, but a necessary one from a mum. James thinks he’d be asking the same, now, if it was his kid sitting here half broken after an attempted overdose. “It would be fair to not be able to handle this sort of recovery - and that is what it is, James, darling, a recovery. You’ll have to commit to that - in a relationship so new.”
Regulus clears his throat, straightens his back, and James worries for half a second that he’s offended. That he’ll spill sharp words that will offend his mum. But he should’ve known his brilliant boyfriend with the etiquette training in spades wouldn’t be anything less than polite.
“Mrs. Potter-..”
“Please, call me Effie.”
“Ah.. um, Effie. With all due respect, I wouldn’t dream of leaving your son. I’ve promised him I won’t, and I’ll promise you the same. I understand that seems.. rash. But I love him. I’m in love with him, and I was, from the moment he stumbled into my life along with the rain. It took me a while to see it, to try, and that.. that is my own failure, but I won’t waste time like that again. It sounds cliche but, when one signs up to love the earth, they brave the forces of nature that come along with them. Rain, and sun, and all of the spinning, because they’re tied by gravity.”
Polite and dramatic. A true Black.
Regulus raises his chin at the end of his monologue, looking back towards James with a small smile, “And James.. he’s our earth. There’s been a shift in his rotation, sure, but we’re not going to let him float away from us. I’m not. ”
James knows the look he gives Regulus is pathetic. Teary eyed, lip quiver, puppy dog stare as he mumbles, “I love you too.” But he doesn’t care, and Regulus smiles wider like he’s so fucking fond. So far from the openly astonished, lip curled look he got that first day when he said he’d be back. He’s so glad he came back.
His mother sounds adoring and proud when she acknowledges his boyfriend’s speech with a soft, “Sometimes, the best you can do for someone is to not let them go.”
Regulus looks to her and nods his agreement. His understanding. His promise.
James is going to fucking marry this man.
Marry him, have kids with him, be happy with him.
He’s going to do that last thing, even if it feels so impossible right now. Even if the other things don’t happen. Even if it’s just the two of them, though he'll forever mourn the loss of a family if that’s how it ends.
If it has to end, he’ll let it.
If it doesn’t, he’ll fight for it.
“And sometimes, we need to, and that’s okay. Regulus, doll, you look exhausted. Would you mind giving me a few moments alone with my son?”
Regulus, on cue, yawns. James can see the weariness that paints this soft man in blurrier lines, the same droop to his eyes that Sirius gets. James means to take his hand away, and yet.. he squeezes harder. Regulus’s eyes drop to the hold, an eyebrow upturned when he looks back to James.
“I’m okay, Effie.” Regulus argues, and he shoots her a smile, but James can see it’s not an honest one.
Effie glances towards Monty. “You’ll show Regulus to James’s room, won’t you, dear?”
“Of course, love.” His dad nods, tipping his head towards the hallway.
Both he and Regulus are still, unmoving, James unwilling yet to part and Regulus patiently okay either way. He doesn’t force it, but his mum does.
“Let him go to bed, James. You’ll join him shortly.” She reminds him softly.
Let him go.
He should let go.
He knows he’ll find Regulus in his bed when he goes up. He’s not going anywhere. James heard the words from his lips only moments ago.
He should let go.
He’s scared.
Terrified.
But he listens to his mum, finds safety in her eyes and releases his hold on his boyfriend’s hand. James lets go, and Regulus leans in to kiss him on the cheek. “I’ll be right upstairs.”
“I know.” James nods, dropping his hand into his lap to hide the way it balls into a fist with tension.
“Thank you for the drink, Effie.” Regulus hums politely as he straightens and his mum smiles.
“Any time, doll.”
James watches as his boyfriend follows his dad out of the room, longing to follow. To grab his hand again, pull him close, keep the spark near to him in case his goes out again. But he sits still, and he doesn’t flicker, not until his mum interrupts his ache with a quiet, “Darling.”
His mother’s voice.
Remus’s tone.
James knows how fucked up it is that that is what he hears, but it calms him regardless.
“Mum?”
She holds open her arms, scoots over on the couch. “Come here.”
He nearly spills the rest of his burnt chocolate as he hurries to put it down on the table between them. He’s up and around it quickly, falling into his mum’s arms, uncaring of how desperate he seems for comfort.
She’s seen worse.
She’s given more.
She’s never judged him for the amount he needs.
But he saw the toll it took on her, and he judged himself.
“I messed up so bad, mum.” he whines, burying his face against her shoulder.
She pulls him closer, strokes a hand through his hair even as she agrees. “You did. More than you’ve told me, I think.”
Mum’s and their uncanny ability to read between the lines.
“This is bigger than a randomly triggered, highly sick trip ‘home’, isn’t it, darling? You wouldn’t have done what you did for something small.”
“It’s bad.. I can’t..” He stutters, he tries, but nonsense comes out from the tangle of traumas in his head until he says, “Reg got hurt. And I.. I lost it, I’m lost, mum. I feel like everyone I love gets hurt by terrible people and I can’t prevent any of it.”
“He looks alright to me, James.” His mum coos, and fingers tangle his curls, rubbing the back of his head, just above his neck.
“He almost wasn’t, Moony.. Moony saved him. I couldn’t. I wasn’t there, I’m never-..”
“Would it have made a difference if you were? Could you have done anything that Remus didn’t?”
He pauses, huffs a breath as he admits, “N-no.. I would’ve gotten there at the same time. Probably would have done worse, gotten myself into trouble.” I did, I did do worse.
“So it was good that you weren’t there?”
“That’s not-..”
“James?”
“...Yeah?” He asks cautiously.
“Did it remind you of what happened to your mum? Is that why you had poor Remus drive you all the way out there to..”
“Yes..”
His mum sighs. A heavy, deeply saddened sound. “That wasn’t your fault.”
“I wasn’t there-..”
“Would it have made a difference if you were?” His mum repeats the question and he chokes on his answer.
‘I could have..’, ‘I might have..’, ‘maybe she wouldn’t have..’, none of it makes it past his lips.
“You were a baby, darling. A little six year old who could hardly tie his own shoes. You couldn’t have helped her, and at the very worst, you might have joined the angels with her. You might have died, my love, and how would that have made any difference at all?”
He was just a little boy.
a helpless, terrified little boy.
He didn’t stay asleep, and if he had, he might still be asleep. Permanently.
“It wouldn’t have.” He gasps, and for the first time in his whole entire life, wrapped up in his mum’s arms, he believes that.
“It wouldn’t have.” His mum confirms, and she presses a soft kiss to his temple. It’s gentle, cajoling, it’s love.
She holds him close and she loves him, she always has.
He’s so tired now. Worn down by years and years of too much effort giving a voice to ghosts who would only wrap him in frigid, uncaring arms and whisper to him that he’ll feel better if he just closes his eyes.
This time when he goes to bed, he’ll remind himself that there’s a good reason to rise with the morning sun.
Being awake hurts.
Being alive hurts.
But at the very least, he’s so fucking warm.
*
“That was an impressive speech you gave.” Monty notes vaguely as he pushes open the door to James’s childhood bedroom.
Regulus flushes pink, nodding his head as James’s dad invites him past. “I meant every word, however.. flowery.”
The room is all beige walls and clean wooden furniture. There’s sports trophies along clean dusted shelves and more than one lamp, plug lights in the visible outlets and fairy lights along the top of the wall. His name is spelled out on a jersey that hangs above his bed, bright red and so very James.
“You don’t strike me as the flowery sort.” Monty follows him into the room, sitting down on the edge of the bed as Regulus walks towards the dresser, eyeing the various things left untouched presumably since James left for UNI.
All of it just as James would remember it, any time he came home. He wonders curiously if Effie and Monty had expected that to be more often than it was.
He turns slightly as he runs his fingers along the drawers, stifling a snort. “I work with them, Sir.”
"Monty, please. You work with them. So I imagine you have a special appreciation for the delicate things in life?"
"You mean to insinuate that James is a delicate thing, Monty?"
"Do I?"
Regulus turns fully to him, and stripped bare by the weekend he's had and by the honesty his boyfriend has operated under since stepping through his parent's doors, he lets the words fall from his lips without filtering them. "I would hope you know your son better than that. James is something strong, grown in tough ground and then watered with care because someone, you , liked the look of the weed that grew in your fancy drive."
He pauses, and Monty nods for him to continue. "But I think that's exactly how James felt here. Outside of something grand and in danger of being plucked from his home again if he grew too big, too wild, too much ."
Monty's brow raises curiously.
"That's not to say that you or Effie did anything wrong. It has more to do with James, than anything. He didn't let himself settle in, be plucked and brought inside."
"Until he found Sirius," Monty hums, "We truly thought for a while there that the two of them would end up together."
"Exclusively, you mean?"
Monty nods, and Regulus shrugs. "My-... Sirius loves him. So does Remus, that's why he's so hurt right now. Is it not better for James to be brought inside and cherished by more than one person?"
"It's a beautiful thing, but Sirius and my son are much alike. The push and pull between them is comfortable. I think my son needed someone who saw all of his soft parts too, and knew where to cut in order to sever him from his safe place and allow him space to grow. He needed.. he needs you."
“Sirius and Remus have seen far more of him than I have. They’ve had years with him.”
Monty pats the seat next to him. “So did my wife and I, and yet we made so many mistakes.”
“What mistakes do you mean?” Regulus asks as he takes the seat next to James’s dad, right on the edge of the bed. He sits stiffly as Monty talks.
“When we first brought him home, James wouldn’t sleep in here. Routinely, I would find him downstairs in the arm chair, curled up under Effie’s dressing robe. He wouldn’t let her get close and yet he would search out her things to cuddle. When I asked him why he was going down there, he said it was too dark. We added night light after night light to this room, as you can see, but still.. he was scared of being in here alone. He always ended up downstairs, in front of the electric fireplace.”
“It was the color.” They both look up to find Remus leaning against the door frame. He looks rumpled, tired, bags under his bloodshot eyes.
“I’m sorry?” Monty asks curiously.
“The color of the lights. White. Not good enough.” Remus waves a hand as if that makes any sense until he stipulates, “The fireplace glows red. Creates less shadow. He had a red night light in his room when he lived with.. that woman.”
“The color..” Monty mutters. “Huh. All that to say, clearly, we missed a lot of James’s needs growing up. In order to get him into a bed, to give him a good night’s rest, we invited him into ours. I’ll cherish those memories always, they brought us closer, but it reinforced this propensity for holding on, in him, that I think came from his mother.”
Regulus looks to Remus, who watches Monty avidly as he talks.
“And when he started having problems with anxiety, we took him to all of the doctors we could, but they all asked the same things of us. Remind him we love him, re-establish boundaries, but if you ask me, it sounded more like they were asking us to push him away, and the very last thing that my wife and I wanted to do was make him feel more alone in this world, so we didn’t listen. We failed him in that regard.”
“I don’t think you failed him. Actually, I think..” Regulus pauses, purses his lips, he doesn’t want to overstep even if he already sort of has.
“Go on.” Monty probes.
Regulus shakes his head, and Remus takes a step inside of the room. “I assume, and correct me if I’m wrong, that Regulus means to say he thinks you’re the first people to give him permission to hold onto anything at all. Before you his life was.. I mean, he didn’t have a lot, and the things he did have provided very insufficient comforts.”
Regulus looks up to his boyfriend, who stole the words from his head verbatim.
“If you hadn’t, I think James would be a very different person. I think, instead of the defensive thorns he wears sometimes, he would be a perpetually offensive man, striking first and asking after intentions later.” He nods his agreement with Remus.
“This is why I think he needs you, Regulus.”
“Why?” Regulus looks at Monty when a hand comes down gently to his knee and squeezes.
“You work with flowers. You know how to hold their sharp stems, and something tells me that you aren’t afraid of a little blood.”
Regulus blinks away his arguments to simply say, “He’s worth the pain. Isn’t he, Moony?”
Remus sighs, voice gruff when he agrees. “Every bit of it.”
"And from the sounds of things, when he lost his fight, you found it for him."
Regulus shrugs. "I know what it's like to be scared of the dark, and to feel adrift in it."
"Hence the way my son searches out so many different forms of light. "
Regulus blushes rouge, but he nods.
Monty nods back, smiling between the two of them. “Well, thank you two for indulging an old man’s musings. I suppose I should go get a couple of hours rest before I head into work.”
Monty lifts himself from the bed, clapping Regulus’s shoulder before striding over to Remus and doing the same to him.
Remus, in a very uncharacteristic manner, catches the hand on him and squeezes, a desolate look on his face.
Monty shakes his head, a small smile playing on his lips. “And thank you for bringing him home, Remus.”
He brings his other arm up and around him, pulling him into a tight hug that Remus bends to return, hanging his head somewhat limply. “I failed him, Monty. I didn’t keep him safe.”
“It sounds to me like you saved my son’s life, sweet boy.”
Regulus twists his hands in front him as he watches Remus start to shake. Start to cry, again. Just lightly, just a couple of tears as he says quietly, “He almost died. He almost died .”
“He didn’t. He didn’t, and I didn’t see him look at you any differently downstairs than I’ve seen him look a hundred times before.”
“How does he look at me?” Remus asks in a broken voice and Monty pulls back.
He brings his hands up to Remus’s cheeks, this funny, fatherly hold on the taller man as he says on the tail end of a breathy laugh. “Like you hung the moon for him, son.”
Remus blinks rapidly, a dumb little “Oh..” Falling from his mouth, and Monty nods as if to say ‘exactly’.
He leaves them with another nod, and Remus watches him go. Regulus stands and slowly makes his way over to him, cautious of the way he vibrates on his feet.
Still, he seems to startle Remus when he lifts a hand to his arm, like he did in the entry when his brother was supporting his weight and letting him cry.
He jumps like he forgets who he's alone with, but then he looks at Regulus and after wiping a heavy hand down his face, he pulls into a hug.
Warm, and Remus is still shaking. With exhaustion, Regulus thinks, and he slides his arms around his waist and does the best he can to support him. He buries his face under his chin and Remus does the same in his hair and they stand there.
Silent, steady, long moments where they hold each other and it doesn't fix things, it doesn't soothe nerves or smooth over insecurities, but for now, it's enough. They hold on tight to each other, alone in James's childhood bedroom until they're not, anymore.
Until a quiet throat is cleared, and Remus is stiffening, and Regulus peaks around him to see James standing in the doorway, hallway light behind him, casting warm yellow along his skin. He looks more pale than normal, like he's sick. Regulus supposes that he is.
Remus hugs him closer for a brief second, muttering a soft, "Goodnight, Angel," against his cheek before pressing a kiss there.
"Night, Daddy.." He whispers, if only because he wants Remus to know that they're okay. That needing help , reassurance, a break, doesn't take away this special thing between them. He can be soft, be needy, and still be that to Regulus.
Remus groans like it hurts a little. Regulus hopes it hurts deep, hurts really, really good.
He turns, and he takes an awkward, lurched step before he realizes that James blocks the door. James turns to the side, as if to let him pass, but his hand darts out to grab his arm instead of letting him go.
He has a hard time letting go .
Regulus's breath catches in his throat as he watches, in slow motion, Remus glance down to the hand on him and then react.
A hand twists into the front of James's shirt and swings him around, shoves him forcefully against the wall, and his boyfriend's hands fall limp to his sides.
Regulus sees him brace, his jaw clenched, eyes squeezing shut and he takes a step forward because he realizes in a panic that Remus is going to hit him.
Hit him like Regulus watched him hit his wall. Hard enough to crack plaster, to crack bone.
Except as he reaches out his hand, just before it connects with Remus's shoulder, it isn't a fist that slams into James's face.
It's a mouth. A harsh press, hard enough that Regulus can hear their teeth clatter, hear the sharp gasp that opens his lips and the wet smack as Remus's tongue pushes in.
It's mean. It's quick, James doesn't even get enough time to kiss Remus back before he's pulling his mouth away. Wet spit hangs, drops between them and Remus wipes at his mouth with his free hand before sending it into the wall, palm first, hard enough that the family photos hanging off to the side rattle.
He brings his forehead down, his back heaves, and James gasps for breath, eyes wide before his hands come up to Remus's shirt and hold him the same as he's being held.
It's a desperate embrace, Regulus feels like he shouldn't watch and yet he can't pull his eyes or his ears away as James pleads, "Will you stay?"
"No." Remus answers harshly, and Regulus's stomach drops.
"But will you stay ?" James whines, and at this, Remus's body softens.
"Always."
"Okay. Okay. I can.. I can…" He thinks he's watching James convince his hands to listen, because one by one, his fingers unclench, and then his arms drop to his sides again.
Remus takes a deep breath in. He leans in, he presses one of his kisses to James's lips, and into it he whispers, "Goodnight, darling."
"I love you." James gasps in return, and like a plug has been pulled, the last of the harsh shakes drain from Remus's body.
Remus nods, but he doesn't say it back, and Regulus wonders why, because he knows he does.
No one pushes it. Remus releases James and he leaves the room, letting himself into the one across the hall and shutting the door with a click.
James deflates back against the wall, and Regulus doesn't let the silence last long before he's moving forward and shutting their door, whispering, "Come lay down with me, Jamie."
James looks him over, looks like he might collapse just from the couple of steps it takes to get to him but he makes it, and Regulus guides him under the covers after ridding them of the thin layers of clothes that would have kept him separate.
He says nothing about the hands that roam over his sensitive skin until they've found their way over the globes of his ass, fingers dipping in between.
"James.." He warns sleepily.
His boyfriend's voice is soft and shy as he mumbles, "I know. I know, I'm tired, too."
His fingers don't stop trying to press inside, though.
"Fucking won't make you any less tired."
"I know."
"So what are you doing?" He isn't complaining, but he's wary. Worried. Concerned that this is just another distraction until-..
"Can I put it in, Reggie? Just in, I won't move. I.. I want to fall asleep inside of you."
"Inside of me.."
"As far up as I can get." James's mouth comes down, spreads wet heat over his shoulder. "As close as I can get. While we sleep. That's all."
Close.
As far up as he can get.
His boyfriend just doesn't want to be alone.
He has a hard time letting go.
But he doesn't have to, not right now, and Regulus knows a thing or two about hiding in tight spaces from the things that give him nightmares, so he relaxes, and he lets James work himself inside.
His boyfriend fills him with warm reassurance as the tightness around his cock provides the same for him, a moaned and strangled, "Thank you, baby." in Regulus's ear.
"Soak up the love, Jamie." Regulus murmurs drowsily, head dizzy with this stationary sort of pleasure, "I won't let your flame go out."
As the sun comes up, his sun goes down. Slips into the darkness of a safe slumber, and Regulus follows him into it, for the moment unafraid that he'll never see the light again.
Notes:
Healing hurts so sweetly, no??
They're getting there. They are.
Round of applause for Effie and Monty in the comments please 👏
For anyone who's following Remus Lupin - The Family Man, this is where his story officially diverges!
Chapter 32: The Star of Bethlehem
Summary:
The mother, the maiden, and even as a crone he'll fucking worship her.
Notes:
A fun little Effie/Monty smut chapter from Monty's POV 😘
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Monty is a man brought to his knees by his love for his wife, and truly, they go weak when she lets herself into their bedroom. She closes the door behind her, leaning back against it with a sigh, and even sleep deprivation and stress looks good on this woman.
She’s an angel. She would run herself ragged for her child. For her children, truly, any of the men putting themselves to sleep in their respective beds right now could come to Euphemia Potter and she would dawn her soft silver halo and mother them.
Monty lets his reading glasses hang around his neck, on a roped chain that was a birthday gift from Remus, years back, so that he can fully take in her brilliance without the glare of it along the frames.
Effie’s eyes find him where he sits back in his chair, legs spread and elbow up, still holding the book he’d only just opened. They soften, and as he drops the book to the side table and stands, they heat.
Just a smidge, just a flicker of embers. One might find that out of place in eyes so watercolour clear, but Monty has the singular, sacred sort of understanding that the hottest of flames burn blue.
She watches him as he approaches, and Monty can see the way she holds herself so tightly. Wound up by worry, he wants to press his lips to each point of pressure until she melts into warm pools for him.
He comes in close, sliding a sure hand around her hip, pulling her in as he presses nearer. The other hand he lets fall gently against the doorframe, dipping down to trail his lips in an affectionate reverence under her ear.
He noses the rose scented tendrils of her blonde hair as he goes, skimming his tongue over her pulse until she shivers.
“Monty..” He can hear the honest attempt she makes at imbuing her tone with warning, and he smiles against her supple skin as she fails.
“My love?” He hums, his chin encouraging the arm of her soft silken robe to slip down. Plum fabric dancing low, exposing the spaghetti strap of her matching camisole.
“Our son is going through a crisis..” She tips her head still, encourages him on with the slide of her fingers underneath the hem of his shirt.
“Mm, you’re such a good mother.” He purrs.
His fingers glide along his wife’s hip, around to the firm of her backside and he cups her there, squeezes gently as he teases, “But James is more than likely in bed, possibly sinking himself into one of his lover’s to relieve the tension. There’s nothing more that we can do for him until he’s had some respite.”
“I suppose you’re right.” Effie lets her head fall back against the door, and it offers more space for Monty’s lips to supplement with peppered kisses. He follows the line of her throat up to her chin, to her cheek, to her lips and he tastes her there, too.
She tastes like chocolate, a hint of cinnamon on her tongue when he runs the tip of his against it. Each time he kisses a part of her, he finds a new favourite flavour. Even after years, there’s nothing better than a mouth full of her, and he happily indulges like a glutton starved of it.
She makes the sweetest sounds when he presses himself against her centre, rolls his hips as he pulls hers forward. Sweet serenades in his ears, better than when she flits through the halls with melodies under her breath.
Her breaths come quicker when she’s still. When he holds her there, lets her flutter under his ministrations. He breaks the kiss with a quick one to her nose, one that has her giggling, and then slowly, eyes captured by hers, he sinks.
Lets his nose follow the divet between her breasts down her centre and when he comes to her belly button he dips his tongue in, swirls it around while she gasps a thicker laugh.
“Monty-..” She drops a hand into his hair, pulls, makes him gasp.
Her hands are seldom harsh except in frenzied moments between them, moments where she can’t contain her need, moments like this.
She whines when his hands come up to the tie of her gown, pulling it loose, letting the fabric fall around her sides. He goes slow as he lifts her camisole. Slower still, paying attention to the insides of her thighs with his mouth and his tongue and his teeth before he finds the thin strings of her underwear and drags them down.
She watches with rapt attention as he leans in and inhales. Makes a show of letting his eyes roll back in appreciation and then licking a stripe along the pinkening flesh of the flush colouring her skin.
She’s easily overheated, and when Monty lifts her leg up over his shoulder with ease and noses along to part her folds, he finds himself desperate to be burned.
He groans at his first taste of her here, where she’s delicate and savoury.
“Shhh,” He teases over her clit, cooling it with a gentle blow. “Wouldn’t want our son to hear you singing for the angels, love.”
He makes his wife sigh, instead. Dips in with a flat tongue and gentle pressure that soothes the ticklish ache he’d been nurturing until she’s practically hanging down against his mouth.
She drives her hips forward into his attention and wets his face with sweet smelling slick and he lets her, because it encourages the tips of his fingers into her suction of her own accord.
He drinks her down like holy water, kneels for her like he would a Virgin Mary, repeats the story of his veneration for her not with words but with the suction of his mouth over where she buds until she’s repeating prayers and bending, back bowing, begging to be saved.
And Monty is a patron Saint. He has regular communions with god while he makes his wife come and he warns him, as he sends her soaring, that he’ll have to send her back, because he hasn’t paid his dues yet and he can only do so by imbibing in temptations of the flesh.
He catches her intense gaze again as he curves his fingers, strokes inside like a match and forces complete combustion that he watches ardour burn in her seraphic eyes.
She’s the most beautiful that she ever is like this.
Positively glorious, radiant.
The mother, the maiden, and even as a crone he’ll fucking worship her.
He’ll die knowing that he lived and loved something celestial.
Slowly her body relaxes, her legs shake where he holds her up. He pulls his fingers out of her drenched folds and tests the sticky wetness of them by scissoring them apart in front of his mouth before he places them between his lips and sucks the taste of divinity off of them.
Her full lips close, curl into a satisfied smirk as he licks them clean.
With ease she lets her leg fall to the side, using her heel to tease his arm as she slides it down to support herself again. Except it doesn’t touch the floor, she brings it around to his stomach, drops it lower, until her toes are pointed forward and pressing against the swollen flesh of his prick beneath his thin sleepwear.
He moans when she rubs her whole foot against his length. The hand wrapped up in his hair pulls, guides him back until he’s leaning with his palms flat to the floor behind him.
“Effie, love.. You’ve done enough for others this morning.”
His wife tips her head, eyebrow raised as another playful slide presses just a smidge too hard, making his erection twitch despite his words.
“Won’t you let me make you come, dear husband?” She purrs. Sinful, lyrical, hypnotising lull that guides him forward into hotter flames, still.
“You know I will..” He gasps as she removes her foot.
His wife follows him down to the floor with a graceful drop of her knees around his hips. She straddles him, wet cunt staining where his prick strains because she finds the outline of it, fits it between her thighs and traces it like a lesson on fine lines with her hips.
Effie is ever the creative sort, and she paints her canvas with her pleasure.
And then, because she goes above and beyond for the people she loves, she slides the ruined trousers out of the way and graces him with the tight slide of her fist as she lines him up, sinks down on top of him and engulfs him in the sweetest of torments.
She sits with him sheathed inside of her, unmoving until he’s throbbing and using all of his restraint to keep himself from fucking up into her and ruining her art.
She waits, she warms him, until it becomes obvious that it is all she intends to do and as the realisation dawns, he lets his head fall back with a groan.
“My love…”
“Hmm? Yes, darling?” She’s grinning wickedly.
“Why do you insist on putting sweet fruit in front of my face and punishing me for biting it? Do you know no mercy, goddess?”
His wife laughs, this self indulgent sound that makes his blood rush faster towards some sort of oblivion. An afterlife he cannot reach, stuck in purgatory by the leash of a cruel temptress in beautiful purples and golds like something straight from the purest gardens.
“Did you not just suggest my work is done? Do you not appreciate that I’ve given you more than even you wanted to allow yourself?”
She teases him with a roll of her centre forward, grinding him deeper, and with a growl he loses his shackles. His hands come up around his lover’s waist and fluidly he flips her, shields her head from the carpeted surface she lands against and comes down over top her. He keeps her full, pins her down, narrows his eyes and finds her face flushed, her smile wide.
“Take me then, husband. Take me well, lord knows I need it after all of this upheaval.”
He grinds down into her and gives her as she asks.
Finds salvation between her thighs as he has before, over and over. As he will again, as long as he lives.
She slips her arms around his shoulders when he kisses her, fiery passion on her lips and he lets it mark his skin with undeniable colours.
Claims her with the love he spills into her, white and wet and slickening the slide while he plays her body like a golden harp until she sings again, sings loud, lets the heaven’s know an angel found her wings.
And when she’s gotten her footing somewhere lower than those silken clouds, he lifts her higher in his arms and brings her to bed. He tucks her into his side, brushes featherlight kisses over her face as she smiles softly and indulges his affections.
“I love you, Monty.” She smiles against his lips, and then, always the mother first before all else she adds, “I think James has found a love like ours in each of them.”
“Mm..” He hums his agreement as he traces his 'I love you' into her shoulder with his fingertips. “I think he’s found a whole different kind. Something new and necessary from each that fills him in a way we could have never dreamed possible.”
“I do hope they work through this hiccup quickly. Remus looked hellish, I’ve never seen the man in such disarray.”
“They’re strong. It’s an uphill battle they face, but not a mountain. They’ll climb it with ease, together.”
“Ease.. and dramatics.” Effie teases sleepily.
“Last time we met, I truly thought he’d found a match much like Remus. But tonight confirms for me that he has a pension for powerful displays just like Sirius does. They look similar too, don’t they, love? Regulus and Sirius?”
“Mm..” It’s his wife’s noncommittal hum that has him more certain of a specific type of scandal than he’d been before.
“Truly, they look and act bred from the same respects. Almost like..they’re related?” He hedges, reads between the lines and wonders if he’s the only one who sees the script between the sermons.
Effie leans in, she presses an adoring kiss to his lips, pushing his hair out of his face lovingly. "Oh, darling. Don't be silly. Of course they're not." She says it like he's being silly, too, but there's a twinkle in her eye, like starlight. A twist of her lip and a show of her cherubic dimple. The little indent, just off centre by the corner of her smile, is Monty's favourite tell for when his lover slips, sins, lies.
But she tells them so prettily, and he loves her so. He smiles, and nods along, and doesn't punish her for the blind eye she turns, because their son is happy.
Notes:
Oh... mummy and daddy potter SO know whats up... 👀👏
Chapter 33: Cold space, heated words, and the end of the fucking world
Summary:
“You put your feelings aside for him.” Regulus says plainly.
“Yes.”
“Why?”
Remus closes his eyes against the gaze of clarity, against the purity of understanding in those watercolor pools when he answers, “Because it’s James.”OR
The chapter where Remus takes a page out of Regulus's book
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus had only managed to fall asleep when the rise of the morning sun was firmly warming his cheek where it rested against his pillow. Something in him had needed to see it come up over the horizon undeterred by the darkness of the previous night.
He wakes now, from the sound of the door creaking open, to warmer, afternoon heat from the sun much higher in the sky and the body wrapped around his back, hands damp where he holds Sirius’s firmly; one underneath the pillow and one held against his bare chest.
Footsteps pad in, the soft slip of socks against wooden floors and Remus blinks open blurry, tired eyes to find Regulus, sleep disheveled and in one of James’s cottony button ups, fidgeting with the end of it as he looks between the duvet and Remus’s face.
“Could I..” He whispers, sounding hesitant, and Remus is quick to release Sirius’s sticky hand and let it fall against his chest to lift the blankets up.
“Come here, sweetheart.”
Remus wraps his arm around Regulus’s waist when he gets settled, pulling him in close. His fingers slip up under the thin fabric of the shirt he wears, drifting over smooth skin. Up, up, up until his fingers find the raised parts of him that he hides. He brushes the scars reverently as Regulus cuddles closer, their faces only separated by inches of space between their noses as they share his pillow. Such a distinctly different reaction then the one he'd gotten when they'd all played truth or dare, and Remus had asked for his shirt to come off.
He looks at him with a soft sort of fondness, melted puddles in his eyes and Remus happily gets lost, gets wet in them as they share their breaths. Fingers slide up his chest, briefly brushing over his nipple on their way to the side of his neck, to his cheek and he shivers as Regulus leans in, pressing a kiss to his lips.
Moist affection, he bathes in it, never wants to leave the warmth that surrounds him in these two men’s arms but also can’t help but admit the way the heat is swallowed up by a crack in his heart, a fissure that leaks a steady drip of comfort from his body, leaving him several feet shy of okay.
Regulus breathes the source of the damage against his lips as if sensing the direction of his diving thoughts in a soft, wavy, “James asked me to say good morning, or rather, good afternoon, for him..”
Remus sighs, a heavy, sinking sort of sound and he leans his forehead against Regulus’s, quiet whispers between them so they don’t wake Sirius. “I’ll say it to him myself when we go downstairs.”
“You will?” Regulus whispers into another gentle kiss.
“I will.” Those soft lips flatten, in confusion maybe, and Remus continues, “I meant what I said to him last night. I’m not going anywhere. I just.. need some space.”
“Because of the pills?”
“Because of what he did on them. Not just that he took them, tried to..” He clears his throat, can’t say it and deepen the remorse on his boyfriend’s face that mirrors his own fucking guilt, “If it was just that, things would be different. But he did things that I’ve.. I’ve always been clear I’m not okay with. Pushed right up against my hard limits, and what makes it worse is that I.. I kept going, anyway, even though it.. that.. he hurt me .”
“You put your feelings aside for him.” Regulus says plainly.
“Yes.”
“Why?”
Remus closes his eyes against the gaze of clarity, against the purity of understanding in those watercolor pools when he answers, “Because it’s James .”
“Yeah.. Yeah it is.” Regulus sighs then, too, a defeated sort of noise.
“There were so many times I should have stopped. Should have called for help.”
“But you wanted to fix him..” He opens his eyes to glimpse the weak smile around the words.
“Yes. I.. I wanted to fix him. Thought I could..” He stops himself as his eyes threaten to water. James hadn’t needed sex or direction or for someone to coax a release from him. Remus is filled with an overwhelming sense of failure. He’s surrounded himself with a very particular type of intimate dynamic, ensuring an understanding of his partner’s and their needs at the very least in those areas but James proves over and over, as they get closer and closer, that he doesn’t fit that mold.
Remus hadn’t realized until he hurt James, until he let James hurt him, that he’d been trying to make him all weekend.
Enjoying the way that James met him on his level until the warmth had burned his face, touched parts of him that made him uncomfortable and instead of taking a step back, he’d tried to force him to his knees.
But James didn’t bend. He broke.
“Remus?” Regulus’s thumb strokes under his eye, reminding him of the caress.
“Angel?”
His voice is soft and timid when he remarks, “James has a father. That is.. I mean.. he doesn’t need a Daddy . He doesn’t need that from you.”
Remus nods along, despite the way he finds himself at a loss for words. An unsurety that threatens to make him choke on air because, that.. that is exactly what he was trying to be, and it wasn’t his place. Not with James.
This earns him a grimace. A sad little look of pity when Regulus says, “We have a bad habit of running to you to save us.”
“I love being-..”
“No, I know. Let me finish. Sirius and I, we have that habit. But James.. I don’t think he does. He doesn’t turn to you to be saved, Remus, I don’t think he ever turns to anyone to be saved, really.”
“He needed to be saved this time, though.” From himself. From me.
“He did. And we’re all so thankful that you saved him, because he didn’t want to be, Rem.”
He’s right, Remus knows he is. He saw the evidence of it, the dead stares and the fire dimmed to cold coals, he hadn’t had any fight left in him. He wasn’t begging to be fixed, he was begging to say his goodbyes and go quietly.
“If he didn’t want to be fixed then why did it have to be me? He kept the mask on just long enough to get the two of you out the door, to get through his swim meet, but the second we were alone..”
“He felt safe, mon cœur.” Sirius’s voice startles them both when it vibrates against the back of his neck.
Remus grumbles when lips begin smooth presses along his shoulder. “Did they breed the eavesdropping into the two of you, or is it a learned skill? Another thing you taught to your little brother, maybe, Sirius darling?”
He pulls Regulus closer, capturing his shy smirk in a quick kiss. Sirius whines like he’s jealous.
“Stop having loudly whispered conversations while in bed with light sleepers if they’re meant to be so private.” He responds haughtily, nipping at a bit of fatty skin under bone.
Remus rolls his eyes when Regulus shoots him a wry look. “He has a point.”
“No, he doesn’t.” The strain in the air settles, dips under satiny curtains of sleepy amusement and Remus is grateful for it because otherwise, he might feel the need to snap. To pout, James wasn’t safe with him, he’d walked their boyfriend straight to the waterline himself and watched the smoke plume around him as he plunged himself into the icy waves and doused his fire.
“Actually, I have several points. Good ones, too. They sound like they’ve come straight from the Remus Lupin Behavioral Theory Thesaurus.” Sirius hums as he lifts himself up, hovers himself over Remus with a grin.
"Wasn't that a mouthful." Remus chuckles.
" Multiple mouthfuls."
His voice is syrupy sweet and freshly minty from a candy Remus can see him swish into his cheek. “The first one being that James does feel safe with you, Moony. The second being that instead of laying here agonizing over his motivations this weekend, you should speak to him, et tu le sais. (and you know that.) You’re avoiding it, and I understand why, but you can’t do so for long without hurting the both of you further. Have your lines, your space, make him apologize. But don’t push it down, don’t let him push it down. Don’t..”
“Don’t what, Sirius?”
“Don’t run. Don’t let him run. Don’t.. don’t let him go.”
It’s a quiet, truthful admission that brings him close to tears to whisper, “I couldn’t possibly let go of him. Even if it hurts to hold on. I’d let him kill me first, I think.” That’s the whole problem. Remus thinks that he’d let James have whatever he wants from him, even when it’s too much. Even when it’s something he’s never felt safe enough to give after it was taken from him despite the way it made him want to die, a little, while he gave it to someone who didn’t deserve it.
That is also, perhaps, the biggest part of the problem. That Remus feels like James does deserve it. When James is sober, himself, he would never ask for it. Never push for it. And if he handed over those parts of himself to James willingly, if he stepped away from his chair behind a desk in a quiet little library it wouldn’t be like finding cold shadows underneath the cover of trees. He knows the sunshine would feel so fucking good.
The problem with taking a step outside of long-locked doors is that you have no way to know what will bite you first; the man attached to the hand that guides you, or the wild animal when it’s unleashed from underneath the safety of skin. And sometimes, those two things are one in the same.
He thought he knew what to expect from James, but the reality was that he only knew the parts James wanted him to see.
He thought he knew his own strengths, and watched himself crumble under the weight of someone he loves needing him.
Somewhere deep inside of him, there’s a trust that’s been broken.
Not a trust in James, per say, Remus knows he wasn’t right in his head.
But a fundamental trust in himself.
He has a soft spot for the man, and if he isn’t careful, he’ll let James hurt him before he’s fucking good and ready. Before they are ready.
“I know..” Sirius exhales gently, “But I won’t.”
“..Do you have a third point, dear?” Remus chokes out as he turns to lay flat on his back underneath Sirius, who takes advantage of this by dropping his crotch to rub morning wood against Remus’s stomach.
“I do. Thirdly,” Sirius mock clears his throat, and Regulus props himself up to listen, “you should apologize to yourself. You’re too hard on my boyfriend and I don’t appreciate the stress and tension coursing through your body. Relax, Moony. He's safe, you're safe.”
His boyfriend dips down, captures his lips and Remus wraps his arm around his waist to pull him into a crushing embrace, because he can’t, he can’t relax but he can enjoy the weight of his soulmate over top of him.
The stars are unforgivingly hot, though. Always burning, and there’s thinly concealed, molten lava rage in Sirius’s tone when he pulls his mouth away to stare down, heated and intense. “Lastly.. this is admittedly not a point, more of a request.”
“Yes?” Remus breathes, eyebrow arched.
“Tell me how he hurt you.”
“Sirius..”
“Tell me..” He breathes, gaze narrowed, “What he did, Remus.”
Remus slides his hand up the ridges of his spine, slightly catching on the shirt as he pulls Sirius down against him once more. “He just pushed, it wasn’t..”
“Don’t say ‘he just’ pushed. You said it was a hard limit. A hard limit. ”
Remus sighs, rubbing his thumb along the stiffened muscles in his boyfriend’s shoulders. “It was. Is. And I’ll do as you so smartly suggested, I’ll talk to him about it. So settle down, pup. He doesn’t need for you to attack him over it.”
Sirius groans, practically growls his complaint against Remus’s collarbone.
“You don’t have to tell us..” Regulus murmurs, and the soft sound is so close to his ear that it warms the skin there. “But maybe some pleasure would take your mind off of it, Sir?”
He doesn’t mean to go so still underneath the gentle grinds of his boyfriend’s hips, but tiny claws of panic take route in his skin regardless.
It’s stupid, so fucking stupid, he’s safe like Sirius said, he knows he is. But..
“Restrain me.” Sirius offers easily, nosing along his jaw. “That would help, wouldn’t it?”
Would it, this time? He has to ask himself, has to make a conscious effort to visualize it, but once he does, he’s.. disappointed. The vision lacks the trust he finds so valuable from that sort of play. Like a glaring red flag that his faith in his partners is fragile, easily broken by someone else's actions and a trauma response he’s long since dulled. An unfortunately vibrant color that he can't keep ignoring.
Shitty.
It makes him feel shitty.
But it would help, and imploring a confidence that’s been shaken he hums, “Regulus, would you be a doll and hold your brother’s hands behind his back for me? I’d like him to use his mouth for something other than his witty points. It’s too early in my day for those.”
Regulus flushes, a lush pink color so easily brought to his skin and Remus loves it almost as much as he loves the warmth of the sun’s heat when it lands on him as his boyfriend moves from his comfortable position to situate himself behind his older brother.
Sirius scoots himself down, licking his lips wickedly as he straightens, a bold show of stretching his arms above his head before dropping them smoothly and locking his hands together behind his lower back.
For all of the fight he puts up, Sirius is beautifully submissive. Bratty, argumentative, until he gets what he wants, the suggestion of a cock somewhere tight and wet and then he goes so sweet.
More love bubbles to the surface. Remus loves him for it. Loves him often enough to know that the wince from the stretch of his shoulders is out of place. He pushes himself to a half upright position, dragging his thumb across Sirius’s collarbone. “Are you alright?”
“Sore.” Sirius shrugs, wincing further.
“Sleep funny?”
Sirius bites down on his bottom lip and gives an impish smile.
“Why are you sore, Sirius?” Remus asks suspiciously.
“Oh, don’t drag it out, Siri.” Regulus groans from behind him, and then he’s leaning around Sirius’s side and pulling down the collar of his shirt to reveal a stark white bandage over his peck.
Remus rolls his eyes, because, really, “A dramatic pause for a new tattoo, darling?”
“It’s not a tattoo.” Regulus is quick to correct him. “It’s.. um.. well, it’ll be a scar, when it’s healed.”
Remus’s eyebrows crinkle, taking in the proud glow Sirius aims at Regulus. “A scar?”
“My initials.” Followed up by a hasty, “He asked me to.”
His brother's initials, carved into his skin.. “Really, Sirius, the tattoos weren’t enough?”
“Tattoos?” Regulus asks curiously as he lets go of his brother’s shirt, covering the bandage once more.
“He hasn’t walked you through them? There’s many dedications to you on his skin.”
“No..” Regulus breathes a little incredulously, looking down the length of his brother as if he could see them through his sleep clothes. “He hasn’t.”
Remus’s eyes bounce to Sirius’s, watching shyness bloom all over the sharp angles of his face. “I’ll let him walk you through them, then. But the most obvious of them-..” He rubs two fingers down the side of Sirius’s neck, encouraging his chin to tip. He does so, stretching the roman numerals where they’re inked into the side. Big, and bold, a mark of ownership that Sirius had long before Remus even met him.
“..-Is this one. Your birthday, right there for everyone to see.”
“My.. oh..” Regulus says, sounding shocked, like he’s taking the number twenty five tattooed under Sirius's jaw in for the very first time. “When..?”
“The year after I left.”
The exhale that follows from Regulus is an audible, whined sort of sound that has Remus twitching in his pants. He leans back, watches them have their moment of silence, feeling much like a voyeur to something deeper than sex, than love. Included, when Regulus pulls his eyes away and instead encourages Sirius’s head down towards Remus’s groin with his free hand. The one not wrapped around his brother’s wrists.
“Ah. Ah.”
Both men’s eyes jump up to him.
“Your mint, baby.”
“Huh?” Sirius asks dumbly, and Remus grins, giving him a patronizingly affectionate look.
“The one in your mouth. Give it to your brother, sweetheart, I don’t think I’ll particularly enjoy the sensation of frostbite on my dick.”
Sirius flushes red through a surprised little chuckle. “You never know until you try.” But he does as he’s told. He tips his head to the side, sticks out his tongue and Remus watches as Regulus obediently dips down, steals it off of his tongue with a wet slide before chewing it up and swallowing down the crisp flavor as he sits back up.
Remus pulls himself out of his underwear as he watches the display, blood pumping through thick veins, coloring him the same needy sort of red on Sirius’s cheeks.
Their hands are locked away, and when that wet, open mouth engulfs him in pleasure he groans.
Regulus sits back and restrains his brother, restrains himself and watches avidly as Sirius sucks Remus off. It’s cool, still, the mint having already thoroughly coated the inside of his mouth in menthol and contrary to his words, Remus finds he fucking likes it .
It takes all of a minute for him to feel boneless enough to close his eyes, tip his head back and grunt praise when he drives his hips up and makes his boyfriend gag.
“That’s it.. shit..” He finds his sanity in warm spit.
“Hollow your.. oh.. good boy..” He finds satisfaction in the rough slide of a tongue.
“Reg.. little minx.. move his head for him.. faster..” He finds safety in the submission of his boyfriends.
“Going to.. oh..” He finds shelter where Sirius swallows the thin white ropes he shoots down his throat.
Home, these men are his home, and they taste as serene as a candlelit dinner when he kisses each of them thoroughly for providing him somewhere secure to land, to rest, to recuperate. Remus feels much more prepared, drained of some of his reluctance, to go downstairs and face the newly built walls without demolishing them in favor of stepping out into the sun too soon after getting burned.
*
Rich chicken and vibrant vegetable scents waft over to him as Remus follows behind Sirius and Regulus into the Potter’s kitchen. The brothers take turns greeting Effie, and Remus steals a moment to take in James where he sits at the other side of the counter with his head laying against one arm, haphazardly attempting to peel a potato in his outstretched hands.
If he glanced up when they entered, he missed it.
If he looks when Remus pulls his eyes away to kiss Effie on the cheek and ask how he can help, he misses that, too.
But warm caramel finally pools for him alone when Effie answers, “Oh, darling, can you make us all some tea?”
He only enjoys it for a second before it drops back down to the peeler in his hands, and Remus forces himself to give a crooked smile, “Have you got any whiskey?”
She laughs, a hearty sound, “I’m sure there’s a bottle left from last Christmas, same place as always.”
“I’ll get it.” Sirius dashes off to the liquor cabinet while Remus works his way around the kitchen, putting on the kettle and fishing out cups and little saucers in the shapes of flowers.
“Isn’t it a little early to be drinking?” Regulus sounds like he’s grinning from where he leans over a pot of simmering soup, and Effie bats him away from it. He laughs, jumping away from the towel she aims at him, taking up a seat on the far end of the counter instead.
“Are you making chai?” It’s a quiet question, James glances quickly away when Remus turns to look at him.
“I am.” He nods, and then to Regulus, “It’s good for waking up the soul." And warming up from a chill. The kind that seems to permeate around James.
“Well, the four of you could certainly use a waking up. You look ghastly.” Effie tsks, and Sirius bounces into the room with a bold black bottle and a cheery rebuttal.
“Only because you’re as radiant as ever. How could we compare?”
Effie rolls her eyes, shakes her head, goes back to her recipe book with narrowed eyes and lips pursed to hide her smile. It’s a look Remus has seen his boyfriend earn a hundred times before over the years. A mother’s mirth.
“Is it James’s recipe?” Remus turns back to Regulus as he dolls out the spices to each tea strainer.
“Technically, it’s Monty’s, though James adds far more spice.”
“And liquor, now.” Sirius quips, passing off the bottle to Remus as he scoots around him on his way to the fridge. “Anyone hungry?”
Remus shakes his head, because his stomach is still tight from tension and the indulgence of excessive amounts of sugar. He thinks he sees James stifle a gag when Sirius suggests eggs to the silent room.
With a heavy dash of Irish cream in each cup he passes them around, sliding his over the counter to the empty spot next to James before walking the cup meant for him around. He plucks the peeler from his boyfriend’s shaking grasp, instead pushing the warmed saucer into his hand. Their fingers brush, and Remus shivers from the icy touch of James’s skin.
Without a second thought he encourages him to set the cup down, ignoring the wide eyed stare he gets when he pulls off the knitted jumper he’d put on before coming downstairs and rolls it up, dumping it gently over James’s head.
His boyfriend doesn’t even try to push his hands in the sleeves, he sits there frozen with it bunched around his shoulders and Remus sighs at the incredulity aimed his way. With featherlight touches he grips each of his wrists and encourages his hands through the arm holes like he’s a child, and once he’s satisfied he takes his own seat next to James.
“Thank you.” James whispers.
Remus acknowledges him with a stiff nod. "You're welcome. And.. good morning."
After a large mouthful out of his own cup, he picks up a potato and takes over James’s slow going task. Only when he's peeled a few and the burn of whiskey has cleared the ringing in his ears and warmed his chest a little does he realize how fucking quiet it’s gone around him.
He pauses, looking up from his hands to find each pair of eyes around the room taking them in. Worry rife in each of the stares that are quickly averted, something like embarrassed chatter picking up to fill the suddenly, violently loud silence. Remus glances over to James, who’s staring down at his cup of tea as he wipes his damp cheek with the inside of his wrist, careful not to get Remus’s jumper wet.
Remus wouldn’t mind if he did, but he says nothing. He peels the bag of potatoes, and he sits next to James in silence as they drink their tea. He hopes, probably in vain, that the sweater and the liquor are enough to raise his temperature.
“James, darling, maybe you’d want to show Regulus the walking trails? It might do you some good to get some fresh air.” Effie eventually suggests.
“Um..” James shifts in his seat, looking to Regulus, “Yeah, maybe tomorrow? It’s better in the morning.”
He’ll be better in the morning, Remus thinks he means. Less shaky, surely, because the cup rattles when he sets it down and the way he puts an arm around his stomach now makes him think James feels a lot worse than he looks, even.
“Sure, Jamie.” Regulus nods and he reaches across the counter to stroke James’s cheek. James leans in, flashes him a smile but it’s dim, not the brilliant ones they’re all used to. Remus misses those, even if the shine was possibly a little fake.
"I was hoping to pinch a book from Monty's study, if that would be alright with you, Effie?" He mentions as he stands to wash his cup and the peeler.
"Of course, Remus. You know you're more than welcome."
He nods once, "Thank you."
"Would you read out loud, Moony?" Sirius comes around to slide his arms around Remus's shoulders. "I feel like lounging about like a sack of those potatoes.
"Of course, darling." He glances to Regulus, and then to James when he offhandedly offers, "We'll be in the den, if you'd like to join?"
*
Regulus ends up sitting in a pile of blankets on the floor in front of a stocked fireplace, James’s head in his lap while they listen to Remus read smoothly from the pages of a well-worn book. It’s a story he’s read before but he doesn’t mind reading it again for them. He's happy that it allows Regulus to shut his eyes and focus his attention on each of James’s curls. He needs a shower, Remus can tell he's sweat soaked and grainy even in the shallow lighting of the den.
He watches as Regulus mimics the stroking of his brother's fingers where they hang over Remus’s knee. Sirius leans his head against his shoulder, eyes roaming the pages of the book like he’s reading, too, with Remus occasionally tipping it and letting him take over in honey-drenched French, even though the book is written in English.
Every word he speaks reminds Remus of how much he loves the language, and how lucky he is to have ended up loving two men who speak it so fluidly. Who give their touch over to the men they love, and only the men they love. It lights his blood the same as the fire, makes him feel all kinds of warm, same as the fragrant soup they all occasionally take sips of.
The chicken melts on your tongue, the vegetables too, savory and light, but James still struggles with it. Regulus has to nudge him every couple of minutes to take another sip from his mug.
Regulus touching is a simple pleasure. Regulus allowing touch, the one curled up around his ankle and the weight of a head in his lap, is a beautiful, rare one. Remus admires, if not even envies the way he's worked on his aversions. Not for the three of them, but for himself.
They sit together and James clings, but he does so sleepily. Like a cat, like Sirius is similarly against him, but something about the way James's eyes flutter closed, the way he startles awake only to sink somewhere slow and lethargic, makes Remus's stomach turn. So much so that he closes the book, discontent with the way it lulls him to sleep.
He wants to see a spark in that amber, can't stand the lifelessness in his gaze, his emotions, the few words he mumbles here or there to Regulus. It's selfish, he's feeling sick, Remus should let him rest and yet watching James fall asleep right now is the last thing he can stand to do, and so he proposes games.
They've spent countless nights across boards or cards together. Domestic, quiet but all of those evenings were comfortable and lazy instead of this, heavy with everything still unsaid.
And James is usually an animated player, so to watch him trade cards unenthusiastically is.. unnerving. Like watching him drink a strawberry milkshake with not even a sound of enjoyment spilling past his lips despite his avid sweet tooth.
Remus turns his attention away, grabs the first box he finds under the coffee table, and pushes the game towards Regulus.
"Oh, please, anything but checkers ." He pouts, but Remus shrugs.
"It's what I grabbed. Just one game, doll?"
Regulus groans. “Just one.”
One game turns into two, three, four, the two of them continuing to tie and Regulus getting more and more frustrated by the children’s game as they go.
He practically growls when Remus takes the last of his kings on the board. “This is stupid.”
"Ne sois pas mauvais perdant, Reggie, bébé." (“Don’t be a sore loser, Reggie, baby.”) Sirius calls playfully from his end of cards.
"Je vais vous montrer un mauvais perdant." (“I’ll show you a sore loser.”) Regulus hisses back.
“No, you will not.” Remus chuckles.
“Want a go, Sirius?”
"Hm, no thanks. James could play the winner of your next game though, since he's just won ours."
The look he gives Sirius for the suggestion is a heated one, but the nod that follows it is a soft simmer, an acquiesce. Remus slides down the sofa, sitting with a bent knee and leaning forward as he resets his side of the board. Regulus follows with a grumble, though Remus knows delights in the attention.
James stammers through a hesitant, "I don't know if I should.." That makes Remus's blood boil for all of the ways it's tired, uninterested.
“Don’t you want to play, James?”
“I, well..”
“Let's play.” He's quick to cut him off, though he doesn’t look away from the board.
And he wins, efficiently and with very little effort because Regulus vehemence for the game comes from a very annoyed part of himself that struggles to fucking win it.
He sits back, pouting a little still but giving up his space at the table, in front of the reset board. They could play in silence, in theory, and though it seems like James would be content to do so, Remus would not be. Is not. Does not play quietly.
He throws an uncharacteristic taunt, a matchstick against James's careful, frigid demeanor, because he's not fragile like glass, but he's scared to touch, to burn, and Remus is sick of there not even being a sun for him to fucking avoid like he'd prepared himself for.
At first, when James lights , Remus is excited to see it in his boyfriend's eyes. Come closer, he thinks, burn brighter. Tempt me, just a little. Just enough for me to say no. I miss you.
“You gave up that piece on purpose.” James grouses.
“You like to have more on the board to play with than everyone else, anyway, so why are you complaining?” Remus bites as James glares down at the board.
He hasn't looked at him, not for the entire game, and that excitement is smothered when James is winning but his jaw is set, tense, his shoulder's stiff, his hands still shaking when he moves his pieces, and Remus is reminded that it's not very nice to start fires in someone else's home.
But nothing about James the past couple of days has been particularly nice, and it's not a nice feeling that his low mood perpetuates for Remus, who's insanely worried for his boyfriend's flames.
He doesn't want to see him sad.
He doesn't want a teary eyed apology.
He wants his boyfriend back. The sharpened edges and the claws and all the things about James that terrify and test them, even if he's fucking sick and pissed about being pushed too far.
When he's taken his kings and they’re down to the final couple of pieces on the board, he's out of moves except to king his last one. James looks at the piece, looks to Remus finally , and Remus stares back because he’s waiting for the words to spill from James’s mouth.
“Come on, James. Move the piece. Ask me to king you.”
“No.” James shakes his head, exhaling heavily.
He's lacking that certain something dangerous in his eyes, only the reflection of the fireplace flickering around his pupils.
"Why not? Isn't that what you wanted, to play a game and come out on top ?"
Silence from James.
“Ask me to king you.” Remus repeats. Dares. His fingers dig into the carpet when James shifts, visibly grinding his teeth, chewing up his words and his feelings and swallowing them. Remus doesn't want him to swallow them, he wants him to face them. Tries to lead by example by facing his own. His frustration, his discomfort.
He watches James coil quietly like a snake and Remus takes the opportunity to be a viper himself, sinking his teeth into his next words with venom. “Or better yet, reach over here and try to take-.. ”
James jerks forward, raised on his knees with a speed that looks like it makes him dizzy, forcing him to bend over the table in a way that he plays off as a frustrated swipe of his hands. It sends all of their little pieces flying. "I'm sorry!" He groans, right in Remus's face.
It sizzles around where it grips his heart with an unfair layer of panic. Still, he stands his ground. Or rather, sits calmly. "Are you?" He lets his tone drop in sick disappointment that's worked its way up his throat against his will. "This is your game, isn't it James? Never showing anyone your full hand until it's too late and you're smacking them in the face with a full, abandoned fucking house . So. Ask me. To king you. And win. "
James's nose scrunches in disgust. "I'm done playing." His hands gesture at the destroyed game. His words aim deep, aim wide but they fall flat. He's too calm.
Regulus looks like he's ready to intervene but he grips the blankets he's surrounded in. Waiting. Trusting. He shouldn't, Remus keeps spitting things that are more and more selfishly fueled. Kerosine drenched and firestarter flammable.
"Why? Is it not as fun to pull the rug out from under me when I can see it coming?” Remus growls, a quiet and insistent rage.
“Moony.. you’re being cruel.” Sirius murmurs from beside him, a hand sliding gently over his knee again.
“I’m being honest. ” He snaps.
They lean close but James’s hands stay clenched by his sides, same as Remus's.
"You're angry. I'm.. I'm sorry. But I'm not doing this, not like this." James looks down, looks away. Looks ready to run and Remus can't let him.
"Just going to quit?" This is a whisper. A wisp of an accusation, it's not loud but it's more than enough. It's too much.
James exhales, deflates, and Remus reaches out instinctually to catch the front of his shirt, expecting him to fall but instead he jerks away. Jerks to a stand.
Remus drops his hand, but he catches James's eye and is sickly satisfied with the life in them now. So he sits back, arm hooked around his leg as James takes a step back, shaking his head.
"Stop. Stop it! Don't do this when I.. when I'm trying to give you space." There's emotion in the way he begs for mercy, like he cares that it hurts. Like he feels it.
He isn’t dead, Remus reminds himself, and he isn’t going to let him give up so easily. Mistake steps away from an edge for something like a finish line. Remus said he would stay, but James has kept his distance as if he thinks that was a lie.
Distance that feels like it should be ancient history with the way it leaves Remus wanting for a man who feels out of his reach. A couple of hours in and he can’t stand living in the past any longer.
"This isn't space, this is a front row seat to a fucking tragedy. This is you acting like eight years of love has been erased as if a hard time, a momentary and fucking medicated lapse in judgement means I'm going to give up loving you the way I do. Well I'm not, I'm fighting, Jamie, so wake up and fight with me."
“Yellow.” James grits out and Remus’s anger is replaced instantly by pride. He’s so fucking proud of him. “Yellow. I’m awake. I’m fighting, okay, but you need space and I need..”
“What do you need, love?” He asks it softly, insistently, the words billowing like a white flag. The tension slowly, slowly starts to drain, dripping like condensation off of finally heated skin.
Rome wasn’t built in a day.
Remus just needs to know where to start.
Electric heat swims in waves inside of the melted, syrupy gaze James looks at him with and Remus has never been so fucking greatful for warm admissions as when they’re throaty and honest.
“I need to figure out how to give it-,” James lowers himself back to the floor, picking up and taking a long drink of broth from his mug, “-without it feeling like the end of the fucking world.”
Notes:
I'm not going to bore you with the spiel about how long this took because it was emotionally draining.
Feel things with me in the comments!
Chapter 34: Diffused twilight
Summary:
“Well.. how do I look?” Regulus tips his head, he knows he’s grinning lopsidedly, loopily, but it’s all so silly and juvenile and sweet that he doesn’t care if he’s soft, too.
“You look..” James blows out, “Like my future.”OR
The one with flower crowns, borrowed silver earrings and golden tongues that spell out forgiveness
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James dances with his mum around their tiny little kitchen. Around little chairs and a little bench and past a little dining room table, all so small, like they’ve shrunk since the last time he saw them. Or maybe James has just grown, because his mum is smaller too.
Shorter than him, she reaches up her thin arms to wrap them around his shoulders and he spins her. Wraps his arms around her waist and lifts her, then drops and dips her low.
She laughs, this carefree, manic sort of snort as she devolves into a fit of giggles and James stands her upright, takes her hand, continues to follow her steps around the kitchen.
But her hand slips from his as they take a turn around the table, and James is left alone on the opposite side of it as he watches his mum take another, larger hand. Calloused and with dirty yellow nails, he follows the fingers to the palm, up the wrist, past the elbow to the faceless man his mum dances with, now.
A violent sway in his arms, his mum’s laughing is louder as she leads him around the kitchen counter. She stumbles, makes a startled noise when another arm wraps around her waist and yanks her upright.
Harshly, her neck jerks at an awkward angle and her hands slam down against the man’s shoulders to steady herself. The man pulls her close and James sees her wince, bite down on her chapped lips.
He dips low, doesn’t dip her though, their faces come real close as they slow dance. Feet shuffling, hands pulling at clothes, his mum’s laughing gets more high pitched and it makes James’s heart stutter.
Confusion has him slowly working his way around the table, stepping closer to the embrace.
The dancing doesn’t look fun anymore, his mum is grimacing and there are tears running down her cheeks from laughing too hard.
Laughing.
Crying.
She’s crying when the man pins her to the counter, stills their dance and James realizes in horror that they’re not dancing anymore.
His mum is struggling and the man won’t let her go. He shakes her shoulders roughly and his mum gasps, looks at him with wide eyes full of fear as she pleads, “Go to bed, little blue jay.”
He reaches out for her, to save her but his grasp falls through the hazy figures and the world tilts around him, sending him falling forward. He hangs above the man, above his mum as he holds her down.
His arm presses heavily against her throat.
James’s arm presses heavily against her throat.
His knees dig into cold, wet earth around her hips. The only parts of him that’re warm are the parts where they touch. The back of his arm, the press of his chest against hers, the puff of her breath in his face.
One last one, weak and tepid.
“Mum?” He whimpers, but he can’t see her clearly. He blinks, watching droplets fall between them like a little rainstorm and he wonders when that started happening again. When he started crying. Has he been crying this whole time?
“It’s okay. It’s okay.” He reassures himself. His mum. “He can’t hurt you anymore. He can’t hurt the people I love anymore.”
He leans down, wipes his nose, his eyes against her matted hair but she smells funny. Smells metallic and salty and wrong somehow, not like sweet perfume. He presses his cheek to hers with a smacking sound that radiates off of trees around them.
When he pulls up the spray of a renewed breath along his face is wet, red.
“Oh yeah?” It’s a taunt. A thickly accented and crackly one that makes him feel sick to his stomach. “What did you do? Drown him in your tears, Jamie?”
“No.” He drawls slowly, as if tasting the word. It tastes like horror, like disgust, and he looks down at the mess of a human being in front of him with a renewed anger, pressing his weight down harshly against the man’s throat.
“No!” He repeats as he meets the beedy eyes of the piss poor excuse for humanity who hurt the people he loves. “No. I already killed you. I-I killed you. You can’t hurt them anymore-..”
“I don’t need to.” Severus chokes out. “You fuck up their lives all on your own.”
“Shut up.” James growls, feeling the throat underneath his forearm tense, struggling to swallow.
“Their pain is your fault.” It’s a loud truth in a quiet whisper.
“I-I-I love them.”
“It’s all your fault. You should have stayed asleep.”
“I tried!” He’s arguing with the voice of a dead man.
“Not hard enough.”
“I was scared!” He’s arguing with the voice of a dead man.
“You should have stayed asleep, little bird.” His mum’s voice is parroted past cold lips.
“I tried. I tried. He wouldn’t let me. He won’t let me-..”
“Wake up and fight with me.” Remus’s voice, smooth and deep, begs him desperately. Roughly.
“Wake up?” James whines.
“Wake up.” The voice softens, simpers. “It’s okay. You’re okay. It’s just me, Jamie, sunshine, please, wake up.”
He blinks rapidly as his vision shifts, coloring with the morning sun. They’re warmer hues and it's softer where his knees press, dipping into a cottony mattress instead of the firm and unrelenting ground.
“It’s okay. It’s okay.” Sweet, saccharine, dripping with forgiveness. A feminine coo caught coming out with preciously saved air.
James drops his forehead against a dry cheek and finds warmth, honeyed soap, the smell of his mum’s - Effie's - laundry detergent. “Reg?”
“ Oui, yes, Jamie, it’s me. It’s me.” There are hands curled up in his hair, stroking insistently. Bringing him up from the depths of a terrible dream and encouraging him to relax.
His whole body dips, tension draining, until Regulus whispers. “Love, love, don’t panic but I, I can’t breathe, please..”
He feels the words where they form underneath his arm.
The arm he’s got pressed with all of his body weight against the smooth column of his boyfriend’s delicate throat.
“Shit.” He exhales heavily, tossing himself to the side. He slips with the glide of fabric, clattering off of the bed and onto the floor in a heavy thump with the sheets that twist around his ankles. “Shit. Shit. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Reg-..”
Silence follows his apology for a second except for the harsh breaths he takes from the sour feeling knocked loose from his stomach with his fall and then, despite the way his heart pounds and it is not funny that he was just suffocating his fucking claustrophobic boyfriend, Regulus gulps in air and starts to laugh.
A loud, boisterous sound like it’s hysterical, and the evidence of the hilarity he finds is rife on his boyfriend’s face when he leans over the edge of the bed, grinning.
Cheeks pink from laughing.
Throat pink from James’s violence.
James swallows hard, like it’s own windpipe that’s been crushed under a sleeping man’s panic, because he wants to trace his fingers along the colors and squeeze just a little harder, this time on purpose.
Not to prevent airflow, but to prevent blood.
Not to kill, but to pleasure.
To make his boyfriend as dizzy as he feels, steal the laugh from his lungs, make him make an altogether different, pleased sort of sound..
“James.” Regulus whispers, catching him looking.
He brings his gaze up to heated springs. Wants to dip into them, color them with murky maroon clouds. He loves the color red and he feels terrible for leaving it on his skin unintentionally and terribly sick for wanting to leave more.
But the want chases away the uneasiness of the nightmare he's woken from and he's reminded by the sinking of teeth into a plush bottom lip that his boyfriend likes a bit of pain. Likes for James to cause it.
“Reggie, baby.” He purrs, eager to chase away some of the guilt with actions he won't blame himself for. To make that line of pink darker so that he can stand to look at it. So that Regulus can look at it and not think of him out of his mind and trying to kill dead men.
He wonders what came out of his mouth, and when he thinks of what he'd called out, been crying, in his dream, he hopes nothing made it past his sleep-dry lips. He licks them, now. Hungry for a taste of ruby reparations.
Regulus watches avidly as James raises himself to sit, and then to stand. Slow, careful, James watches for any signs of discomfort or apprehension but he finds none in his boyfriend’s face and so he continues forward, crawling lithely overtop him once more, though supporting his own weight.
Regulus leans back smoothly, black hair fanning out like feathers over the pillowcase. He lifts his chin, elongates the stretch of skin that James dips down to lave his apologies against.
“You taste like sunshine..” James groans for the flavor on his tongue.
He tastes right.
Skin and sweat quickly overwhelm his senses, replacing all of the wrong.
“I’ve spent the night in your bed..” Regulus hums, and those gentle fingers smooth down the expanse of James’s back, fingernails scratching like he can’t help but leave some part of James just as pink.
Regulus preens under the attention of his lips and tongue.
Makes an indecently loud noise when James startles him with teeth where his skin had rubbed him a little raw, a little sensitive.
“I’m so sorry,” He repeats, this time breathy and lacking any regret. “Did that hurt?”
“Ha, ah..” Regulus gasps as James drops his hips, lets their erections glide together teasingly. “A little..”
Regulus’s reaction to pain does the most depraved things to James’s senses. It makes him bloodthirsty when he whines for it. When he arches his back up, guides James’s hips down, even though James continues to work the skin of his throat between his teeth.
He thrusts against him, the fabric coarse and dry between them. “Let me make it better?”
“Please?”
Another drag, their waistbands catch and there’s a suggestion of skin for the briefest of seconds. “Let me make it worse?”
Another please .
Permission passionately pressed between pink lips.
Pink , so pink it colors his nickname when it slips between them, like an oil painting of early morning revelry.
James shivers, sliding his hand down the soft front of his boyfriend’s body between them and under a pair of his underwear. He matches the first touch of his thumb to the leaking head of his boyfriend’s dick with the catch of his teeth on Regulus’s ear lobe, tugging at the tiny hoop there.
It’s one of Sirius’s, he’s sure it is.
One of the silver ones he's seen Regulus's older brother wear a hundred times over, gifted from Remus.
One of the ones that mean more, though James has a sneaking suspicion that his boyfriend doesn’t know that he’s wearing a collar .
It spurs him on to see another man’s claim on him, hanging daintily right above where he wants to leave his own vivid marks.
“Let me..” James purrs, and Regulus opens his mouth in a gasp as James squeezes his erection just once before following the path he took down his body back up to his throat. He trails light wetness where his fingers graze, circles a nipple until it’s budding rosily and then digs his fingers in against his collar bone until they fall into the slight dip of his clavicle. When he circles the bob of an apple in his throat, Regulus swallows, and James lets his hand close around the expanse, clasping with the collapse. “Make you come, pretty thing?”
Three taps dance along his hip, where Regulus’s hand has dropped.
James grins.
Unrestrained, because Regulus took the apology even though he didn’t want it.
Unremorseful, because when James digs his fingernails in, just this side shy of mean where they meet his hairline, Regulus takes the pain like he needs it.
Undeniably, certifiably, madly, he grins. Because with the first squeeze of his throat, Regulus gives him the most encouraging moan for it, and he’s reminded of how fucking lucky he is to be awake.
To have him, physically in the palm of his hand.
But James knows he has to learn how to let things go.
So, he starts simple. With fingers wrapped around his boyfriend’s throat, restricting his breath and watching, waiting, willingly releasing him before it’s all too much and giving him enough space to breathe.
Regulus praises him with the roll of his eyes up past his eyelashes, the shaky inhales of breath, the way his thighs clench together when James wraps his hand around his prick and jerks him slowly.
He can feel his pulse, how it pounds harder when he gets closer, James’s fingers slipping with sweat when he draws it out. When he stops and starts, just like the way he chokes him. But he doesn’t follow the slide down, he stays right where he is.
He hovers, doesn’t smother Regulus with his body even when it shakes from the excursion. His fist rubs against his erection and it makes his own breath catch until his lungs burn, his cock aches and he does it again.
His boyfriend’s fingernails dig into his lower back and pull him down until he can’t move his hand, can only grind his erection down against where he has Regulus tightly sheathed. Harder still, deep enough to draw blood and James inhales with a gasp.
Three taps, when he releases Regulus’s prick.
“Yeah, baby?”
Three more insistent taps, when he catches his watering eyes and thrusts himself against the younger man. Like it isn’t enough.
“This?”
He does it harder, uses more of his weight. Waits to see if he can sense the walls closing in but Regulus, underneath him, looks nothing but sure of his safety and blissed out by the restriction. Grounded, held, by the hand around his throat.
“You want to feel me?” The roughness of his voice, like gravel in his ears, looks like it feels so fucking good.
Three taps and James realizes his palm has gone lax and Regulus is ready for him to squeeze again. Instead he dips down, moves his hand to chase the pink with his lips and then replaces his hand again when he follows the curve of his jaw to his lips.
“I feel like I’ve not properly felt you in ages, baby.”
“What do I feel like, Jamie?” It sounds like it’s hard for him to get the words out past the ring of fingers under his chin.
“Like you’re mine.”
The joining of their lips is quick but James tastes his pleasure with petal soft presses that deepen desperately with the thrust of his hips, and James notes idly that his is the flavor of permanence.
Thin layers of cotton seperate them, and James can’t grit his teeth over the space when a sweet tongue is layering them in saliva drenched satisfaction. Clothes between them but he doesn’t miss the warmth because it spreads wetly, embarrassingly fast inside of his own underwear.
Regulus is all pleased smiles against his mouth until James ruts down harshly, makes him gasp, and all it takes is the bite of, the rip into, his lip along with a final, elongated squeeze of his throat for him to further the mess.
He makes noises like wedding vows when he comes, and James thinks it’s this ring of bells that replaces the buzzing in his ears.
Warm watered ecstasy, they’re both wet with it, and Regulus is boneless and red underneath him.
Red underneath his hand.
With a necessary bend of his fingers, he releases his hold over his boyfriend’s air.
Lets him breathe.
Lets go, and Regulus pulls him closer for it.
"More." His voice is broken, cracked up and whiny and James pants against his lips, swallowing up the sound of the word.
"More.. You want more?" He asks curiously, and Regulus arches his back, making them both glide in their own cooling slick.
" Oui. You said you'd make it worse , Jamie, s'il te plaît ?" Regulus reaches for the ache of overstimulation like a moth to a flame and James's blood heats, ready to provide the warmth.
He drops his hand in between them, diving under damp fabric and teasing the desperate, damp head of his rallying prick once more. Harshly, and watches the way Regulus grits his teeth through the sting.
"Color, princess? " He purrs, he taunts, he sees the sun from the window brightening the crystal skies he stares into. Basks under the glow of.
"Green." Is gasped when James slips his hand back down into his underwear, and he doesn't think of blood stained grass or overbearing tree canopies.
"Feels so good when you hurt me." He thinks of the way the hills along the southern edge of the property color with wildflowers on sunny days.
Days like today.
And when James is done making him boneless, he's going to bring his boyfriend outside to enjoy the shine.
*
“The wet food is only for the mornings. And she prefers the fish on the stick but if you can’t find that one in the lounge just take the jingling little mice. And she’ll probably hide when you let yourself in, but Sirius said his door is shut so she’ll probably be under James’s bed. And remember she’ll only drink from the little fountain-..”
“Tiny Sirius!” Pandora interrupts with a laugh so loud that Regulus has to pull his cell away from his ear. James squeezes his hand as they walk along a small dirt path between sparse trees and old-fenced property lines. He shoots him a warm smile, and Regulus soaks in it, knowing full well that it bleeds through into his exasperated response.
“Pandora. You’re well aware that my name is Regulus.”
“Sure. Sure. Anyway, Tiny Sirius-..”
“Pandora.” Regulus groans.
“ You are aware that I work with animals? Bambi will be swell, I’ve got a new litter in the cat room, she’ll have a ball. Ha! Get it? Cat balls?” Really, is this woman stable enough to be watching after their little bomb? “Anyway, you’ve nothing to worry about, relax.”
Regulus rubs the back of James’s hand against his face, his eyes. “ Oui, yes, I know. Thank you for taking her.”
“Of course. Though I was quite surprised that it was you who called. Does James not want to talk to me?” She pouts loud enough that James can hear her, and with a raise of his eyebrows he gestures for Regulus to hand over the phone.
“He was just afraid you’d tell him he sounds purple or something.” Regulus mutters a couple of the words in French and not really to Pandora, but as a joke for James who rolls his eyes.
He hands over the phone and with a deep breath in James cooes, “Panda, hi-..”
James jerks, and he rips the phone away from his ear with wide eyes. Regulus can hear the drone of her voice and he covers his mouth to stifle his giggle when he puts the phone back to his ear and tries desperately to get her to slow down, to stop. “I know. How do you know- okay, okay, yes, but.”
He looks at Regulus fondly. “Yes. You should have heard what he said to my mum.. yes! Exactly my thoughts. It is Serious.”
Regulus looks away towards an empty pasture to hide the way he flushes. He really gave James’s parents a full love confession speech, sleep deprived and overzealous when he could’ve just told the poor unsuspecting woman that he wasn’t going anywhere.
It’s too late to take it back now, though, and truly, he doesn’t want to. He doesn’t care that it’s only the beginning of their relationships, not when time is so fickle, and he’s wasted so much of it already.
“Of course. Thank you again, Panda. Yeah.. yeah I will. You take care too.”
James hands the phone back with a casual shrug, though his lips have flattened and he’s quick to look away. Regulus thinks his boyfriend isn’t used to needing the concern aimed at him. Or maybe, just isn’t used to anyone knowing that he does.
“He’s going to be okay.” Pandora says plainly before Regulus even has the phone all of the way to his ear.
The side of his face is turned away but Regulus can see the color that’s returned to his cheeks. The shine of his curls from their shower. The way he holds his shoulders, no longer looking like the world is weighing him down there. “Yeah… he is.” Regulus agrees slowly.
“You have another favor to ask me, Tiny Sirius.” Pandora states ominously, and if Regulus could balk at a person over the phone, his jaw would be hanging open.
“You’re scary. You scare me.” Regulus shakes his head, and then, “I do, though. There’s a new dog at the shelter, her name is Cookie. She’s skittish, scared and I know Sirius is worried about her. Do you think you could stop by and check on her?”
“Absolutely positively can-do.” Pandora answers cheerily. “I’ve been meaning to make another trip out there anyway, the last time I was there I was sensing some nasty energy, it could use some positive affirmations.”
Regulus stops walking. Literally pauses when he asks, “When was that?”
“Oh.. just last week!”
“Ha..” Regulus chokes a little on the laugh that forces his way up his throat. James looks at him funny for the noise he makes. “Right. Right. Well.. thank you again.”
“Not a problem. Enjoy the sunshine, dears.”
Regulus stuffs the phone into the pocket of his sweatpants, and he catches the thoughtful, slightly saddened look James tries to hide by turning away again. He tugs on his hand, and when that doesn’t work he steps in front of him, turning his chin. “Hey. What’s wrong?”
“I’m sorry my shit has taken the three of you away from your lives.” James shrugs, and Regulus rolls his eyes.
“I’m not.” He gestures around them, at all of the life he sees. “It’s beautiful here.”
James assesses him for a long moment before the dreary look bleeds from his eyes like a morning drizzle. “Yeah.. yeah it is.”
“Where are we going, anyway?” He asks as they resume their leisure walk. He’s enjoying it, though his legs are sore already from their morning ‘ run ’. They’ll ache by tonight. Maybe if he asks sweetly enough, Remus will use those divine hands on his calves again..
“There’s a place I want to show you. It’s not far off.”
“Not far off” is another forty five minute walk, but Regulus only complains a little. James gives him a goofy smile, asks if he wants to be carried, makes fun of his flat soled shoes and Regulus kisses him for it, shoves him for it, ends up racing him down a trail and losing because James is so much more fit than he is.
And he looks so good smiling and laughing, carefree amongst the foliage. Slowly, it replaces the blank looks and the flat tones that hid his boyfriend inside of a stone facade the last time they spent any time under the afternoon sky together.
And when they turn an elevated corner and make their way into a field of flowers, Regulus’s breath catches. Because James looks adoringly at the small, open space. The birds chirp, the sun shines, and all of it is so alive. James is alive.
God, he’s so fucking alive. Regulus can’t help it, his heart pounds in his chest and James is asking, “What do you think?” But all he can do is stand on his toes and kiss him. Kiss him deeply, kiss him lovingly, love him.
“I love you.” Regulus breathes against his lips, and James chases the words with three of his own.
“I love you too.” It’s sweet, and soft, and Regulus feels it. Basks in it like he basks in the heat throughout the afternoon.
They sit amongst the flowers and James shows him how to pluck them from the base of their stems so that he can weave them together.
Regulus picks them with careful fingers and James knots them together with doubled loops so that the flowers stick out. Bright colors and soft petals adorn what becomes a circlet, roughly the size of a head.
“These are scarlet pimpernel flowers.” He says offhandedly as he lays back in the grass next to James.
“Are they? They’re not really red.” He hears James smile. He lays back too, winding the flowers together where they sit on his chest through muscle memory as they both gaze up towards the sky.
“No, they’re not, are they?” Regulus smiles. They’re more orange.
“And the blue ones?”
“The same flower. They just come out blue, sometimes.”
James turns to look at him then. Heated, honeyed caramel stare as he gazes into Regulus’s eyes, and he can see the reflection of the flowers around them in the old pair of glasses he’d thrown on this morning. “Blue is my favorite color.”
It’s whispered.
It’s real.
“I know, Jamie.” Regulus whispers, too.
James’s fingers still, and for too many moments to count they lay there in a flowered field, surrounded by honesty and underneath his favorite colors, because there’s no trees to hide them from the sky.
The sun is slowly making her way across the blue when James nudges his shoulder.
“Hmm?” He hums, content to stay like this, lazy along with the shrubbery, forever.
“Sit up, Reggie, baby.”
Regulus pushes himself to a lean, hands firmly planted behind him, to see his boyfriend looking sheepishly excited. “What is it?”
He’s startled when his hair is squashed down into his eyes, a firm ring of flowers like a crown planted haphazardly on his head. James laughs, adjusting it, gently pushing his hair out of his face and aligning the flowers just so, his lip bitten between his teeth until it’s perfect.
When it is, Regulus suppresses an amused sort of groan, and he waits for a sign that he’s done, but James sits and stares and he doesn’t say anything at all.
“Well.. how do I look?” Regulus tips his head, he knows he’s grinning lopsidedly, loopily, but it’s all so silly and juvenile and sweet that he doesn’t care if he’s soft, too.
“You look..” James blows out, “Like my future.”
He pauses, and Regulus feels his own eyes widen, but outside as they are, there are no walls to grip and squeeze his panic. To his surprise, there isn’t any panic inside of his chest, anyway, like he left it all at home to escape the trappings of slow expectations.
There’s no ‘too fast’, no ‘too much’, no ‘run away before this burns to the ground around you’ when James is looking at him like he’s waiting for there to be.
The stilling of his heart doesn’t come.
Only calm waters, and James continues on in a low, toe-curling voice. “I.. I want a future with you, Reg. And with Pads and Moony, too. I don’t..”
James shakes his head, glancing down as his voice cracks. “I don’t want to die.”
“Then why did you-..” Regulus can’t help but ask.
“I lost sight of that.” His boyfriend sighs sadly. “I lose sight of it, when it’s not right in front of me. It feels like death is beating down the door. Like I’m beating down death’s door in the middle of the night, in pajamas that don’t fit and I’m serving up my family to her on a.. on a..”
“On a silver platter?” Regulus guesses breathlessly as the image of a scared, sallow little James, dirty and gripped with dread steals his calm and replaces it with a rapidly beating, broken heart.
“ Yeah. Everything felt so.. gray. My whole body’s been buzzing and I couldn’t help but think that it’s me. I’m the reason for the people I love being in danger. My mum.. the last night I saw her, she screamed at me that I should’ve stayed in bed. That it was my fault they were taking me away and she was getting in trouble.”
“Jamie..”
“She died a year later.” James admits, ripping up a handful of grass. Regulus slides his fingers underneath James, letting the green fall away before he flattens his palm there. “Her pimp beat her down so badly that time that she.. she didn’t get back up again. And I felt like..”
“Like her death was your fault, too.”
“Yeah.” He groans heavily. A rattled breath, like he might cry.
“It wasn’t, James. It wasn’t. None of that was your fault.” Regulus’s words are stern, sharp, sincere.
“I know. I know, I-..”
“You were just a little boy.”
“That’s what my mum said, too.” James nods like he hears him.
“Your mum is.. she’s everything a mum should be. Idyllic, really. Why don’t you come home more often?”
James shrugs, and with a dip of his arm he pulls Regulus into his lap, flower crown and all. He puts his forehead down against his shoulder, hides his face and Regulus wraps his arms around his neck and lets him, because though he’s hidden, he’s honest as he continues. “When I left for school I.. I had already spent a lot of years at home pretending to be okay. And when I got to school I realized I wasn’t, but.. I was scared to come back, to fail. I convinced myself that the sanctity of my relationships with them was dependent on me being okay. So I.. I couldn’t bring myself to face them as anything less.”
The back of his neck is soft and Regulus strokes there idly, listening to the many ways in which James lied to himself, lied to his loved ones, because he thought he had to. Because he thought he couldn’t be himself.
“And then I met Pads and Moony, and spending time with them.. I felt closer to okay than I’d been in a long time. In forever. If ever. But my parents.. I just always thought.. What if I’m so comfortable that all the ways that I’m not shows through if I’m around them for too long? And what if they don’t like me, like that?”
“I don’t know what it’s like to grow up with parents who love you, but.. Euphemia and Fleamont Potter? They do. They love you. And they didn’t raise you to be a liar, they raised you to be this wonderful, strong, loving man who is worth loving and they’re alive and they deserve to see more of you, Jamie. All of you, even the parts that aren’t okay.”
It goes so quiet that Regulus wonders if James is even awake, though he sits upright and tense. The early evening starts to sing around them, and Regulus listens. He hopes James is listening, too, to all of the life here. The life in him.
Finally, James pulls back, and his voice is quiet, weak, when he asks, “What does that look like, Reg? What do I look like?”
Regulus slips his hands around to cup both of his cheeks and bring their foreheads close. The wind picks up his whispers, carries them around like ghosts and he hopes James is forever haunted by them. “Human, soleil, (sunshine,) you look beautifully, imperfectly human. And we love you."
*
Regulus is adorably grumpy by the time they make it back to James’s parents house. James has an arm hung around his waist, holding him close and damn near dragging him along but he doesn’t mind supporting his weight. He appreciates the opportunity, it makes him happy to be treated like he can handle things.
Things like body weight, and snark complaints, and the way Regulus starts to bite into his kisses because the sun is setting and they haven’t eaten since before they left. James bites him back, promises to feed him as soon as they get home, and the way Regulus bats his eyelashes and asks if he’s going to cook makes him feel so fucking good about himself that he promises he’ll make anything he wants.
They get through the door and James leans him against the wall to pull the smaller man’s converse off of his sore feet before picking him up bridal style. It makes him giddy, and Regulus jokes, “Am I a pretty wife, Jamie?”
“The prettiest.” James rolls his eyes, but in his head, he’s picturing white gowns and the most salacious wedding party anyone has ever had. He’s so fucked. He needs a ring.
He carries him around until he finds Sirius and Remus already in the kitchen. Remus is inspecting the contents of the fridge, so he walks over to Sirius at the island and dumps Regulus in a heap into his brother’s lap.
Regulus scoffs, but Sirius laughs, a wholehearted sound as he wraps him up in his arms and tugs him closer, keeps him upright. “Oof. Hello, you two. Good walk?”
“It was horrible. ” Regulus laments.
“He’s hungry.” James shrugs when wide eyes are aimed at him. They soften, and then a hand darts out to curl up in the front of his shirt and jerk him in.
He’s kissed quickly, harshly, practically nothing but a press of closed lips, but Sirius groans like it’s the best kiss he’s ever had, and when James lets his eyes flutter open, Sirius looks love stricken.
“Hi, pads.” James sighs sweetly.
“Hey, prongs.” Sirius releases him, but it doesn’t feel like a life threatening loss. It feels okay to take a couple steps away.
“Reg wants me to cook for him.”
“No, I demand you cook for me, after all that you’ve put me through today.” Regulus sounds sour.
“And what was that, Reggie?” Remus turns to look over his shoulder, and James knows they all catch the flush of his cheeks.
Sirius’s gaze in particular follows the way Regulus pulls the collar of his hoodie up a little higher, and it draws both his and Remus’s eyes to his ears. His earrings.
"Some.. fun. And then a long walk. I think he was trying to kill me."
“Hmm..” Remus hums as he abandons the fridge to walk around the counter.
“What?” Regulus asks defensively, a white knuckled grip on his shirt strings as if none of his three boyfriend’s are going to think of simply pulling the shirt up over his head and trapping his arms to get a look.
James shifts where he stands, further spurred on in his vision of undressing the pretty thing and bending him over his mother’s kitchen counter, when Remus brushes his hand against his arm as he passes by.
“Where did you get these?” Remus asks curiously. James watches him bring his pointer finger and his thumb up to pinch and pull at one of the hoops. Sirius’s hoops. His hoops.
“Um..” Regulus looks to Sirius, who flushes now, too, a mischievous grin on his face. “Siri put them in over the weekend. Why?”
He shrugs, this confused little twitch of his shoulders and James has to cover his mouth to stifle the laugh so that he doesn’t ruin the moment Remus is having. And James can tell he’s having one.
They all can, the dilation in his eyes and the possessiveness in his tone when he says, “You’ve been wearing them this whole time?”
“Yes.. they.. are they yours? I’m sorry, I can take them out-..” He stutters, and James’s heart swells because it reminds him how inexperienced his boyfriend is in some regards.
The whole sentence is unsure, and it sounds just like a familiar confusion in a different kitchen.
“You brought me flowers?” James asked, glancing down. He’d been so busy looking at Regulus that he hadn’t even seen the flowers he’d been holding.
“Y-yeah, that’s what, um, boyfriends do, right?” Regulus’s eyebrows were furrowed in concern.
James had dropped to his knees then.
Remus looks ready to drop to his knees, now.
He brings his fingers down the sharp glide of his chin until they’re right under his bottom lip, pulling it down and out of the hesitant cut of his teeth.
“They are mine.” He nods. “Don’t take them out, pet. Not until I say. Understand?”
Regulus swallows, finds his voice though it’s small. “Um.. yes, Sir.”
“Good boy.” Remus hums, and dips down to kiss him. Deeply, slowly, lovingly. James acknowledges the way he aches, letting it flow through him like bright green colors, the same shades as the halo of wildflowers Regulus still wears.
Sirius looks between the display of affection and then James, and in a move that is so Sirius and so silly, he blows a kiss towards James. James mock catches it, and like the sap he is, stuffs it in his pocket for when he needs it.
Remus pulls away, looks at the silver that hangs from his ears once more and then up to the flowers hidden under his hood, nudging it to finger one of the orange petals. “Pretty.” He acknowledges with a tip of his head towards James, and his next question soothes the ache, just a little. Just enough. “What are we making, love?”
They make Thai food.
It’s nowhere near as good as the shitty, comforting takeaways they’ve all favored throughout the years, and Remus takes a turn to be grumpy over it, while the food filling his stomach lightens Regulus’s mood.
He sits with his feet in Remus’s lap while he eats, and James sits next to Sirius on the floor. It’s a quiet night between them, just the fire roaring, no flammable words.
No fights.
But he’s fighting, he is. Fighting all of the jealous buzzing that begins under his skin when Regulus gets touchy, and Remus indulges him, and James thinks it’s clear whose bed his boyfriend will end up in tonight. And Sirius watches, too, and he looks like he wants to join. Wants to kiss and be kissed.
James wants to kiss and be kissed.
But he has a spare one in his pocket, and he’ll use it to soothe himself later when he’s alone, and it’ll be okay. He’ll be okay.
Even though it feels like he won’t be, a little.
He tells himself that feeling is wrong, that nothing bad will happen, and that he has to get used to it for if or when something ever does.
When they make their way up to bed, Regulus looks between James and Remus’s rooms, a question on his face.
James pulls him in, gives him the smoothest, most reassuring of goodnight kisses he can possibly manage, and he tells him to have sweet dreams before he pushes him back towards Remus with a gentle shove.
He goes, blushing lightly, with a soft and syrupy, “Night Jamie.” Sliding off his tongue.
“Night baby. Moons..”
Remus comes in slow, comes in close, and he doesn’t kiss him like James so badly wants, but he strokes his thumb along his cheek. “Sweet dreams, James.”
Sirius parts from a hug with Regulus like he isn’t about to climb into bed with him, and James loves their love. How far they’ve come. How far Sirius has come, to allow himself to love his brother. But he aches selfishly and he wants hopelessly.
Remus and Regulus leave them in the hall and James leans back against the wall, supporting all of his will when Sirius comes close for his own ‘goodnight’. It isn’t a quick parting, like James had hoped for his resolve that it would be.
Sirius lays his hand flatly on the wall above James’s shoulder and leans down, leans in.
“‘Night, Pads.” He tries to shorten the departure, because if he draws this out.. James doesn’t know if he can let go of the affection so easily when it’s being handed over and he wants it, he wants it.
Wants it bad enough that when Sirius leans down to breath against his ear, he practically whines. “Why don’t you invite me into your room and say goodnight to me properly, Prongs?”
James swallows thickly saddened words to say, “I can sleep alone.”
Sirius snorts, “I know you can. ”
Hips brush against his, trap him against the wall and James can’t find it in himself to push Sirius away when he’s being so.. so.. like this.
“I should sleep alone. That’s, um, a healthy thing to do.” He offers lamely, nodding his head towards the guest room, “You go ahead.”
Sirius shakes his head, an incredulous smile on his face and he lets that smile brush against James’s lips. Not a kiss, not yet. “No can do, Prongs. You have three boyfriends, how could you possibly think you’ll need to suffer through a lonely night when we’re all in the same house, huh?”
“You could die, and then I’d be alone in bed.” James shrugs, blurts quickly.
Sirius rears back, an amused eyebrow raised. “I could die in bed. ”
“That’s not helping.”
Sirius chuckles. “Okay, yeah, you’re right. That was morbid, even for me. Forget I said that, please. But, anyway, you’d still be left with two boyfriends, and you’d have an empty room in the new flat for a new one.”
“I wouldn’t want a new one.” He gripes, because there’s no replacing Sirius. Not even with his own brother, despite how similar they are. “And you could all die..”
“What,” Sirius interrupts, “In some freak, tragic accident together?”
James stares blankly at him.
Sirius stares back, and then his face twists. “Actually..” He leans to the side and knocks his knuckles against James’s wooden bedroom door three times. “See, not going to happen. And that’s some doomsday thinking if I’ve ever heard it. What good does it do for you to think like that, and then suffer through those thoughts all night, James?”
“I guess.. so I can get used to it?”
“Again, le con, I ask, why would we leave you alone when we’re home.”
“You could all be mad at me..”
Sirius scoffs. “Would you like for me to pretend to be? I can even make a pillow wall. No cuddles for you Mr. Doomsday Extremist. Honestly, when have I ever turned you away just because I was a little mad?”
“I don’t know. But Remus is..”
Sirius softens, rubs his nose along James’s cheek like a dog and it is admittedly, stupidly comforting. “Remus is mad,” He agrees softly, “And he would still let you into his bed if you went in there and he saw the look on your face right now. But you know that, don’t you, mon amour? You know you’re loved.”
James nods stiltedly, and Sirius drops his hands to his hips, pressing them together where it counts, where the ache feels different under his skin.
“And yet you’re not taking advantage of that fact, even though it’s right there. The door, the look on your face, the excuse to take what you want from him.”
James blinks away tears, because.. he would never.
He would never, but he did.
He took something and he doesn’t know how to take it back.
“This is space. But space doesn’t have to be empty. It’s full of things. Planets and moons and stars. You’re doing enough by respecting his wishes, so respect mine and invite me in to sleep with you.”
And how can he say no, when Sirius is offering himself up for James to fill and satisfy that ache? That want? So he doesn’t say no, he slides his hand around to cup the firm rounds of his ass and pulls Sirius harder against him. “You want to sleep with me, Pads?” He teases.
He can feel where Sirius is hard against him, and there's a warmth that spreads in his own chest when his mouth against the base of Sirius's throat makes him twitch there. “Just sleep, huh?”
“Ah.. um..”
“No funny business?” James nips at his jaw, searches for his mouth.
“You’re a regular comedian.” Sirius breathes against his lips. Open mouthed, wet, wanting him.
“Good thing you were made for show business. Come to bed, dollface.”
Sirius kisses him then, like this is what he's wanted all night. Like he was staring at their boyfriends, leaning against James, wanting to kiss him but waiting for permission.
Deeply, shamelessly, heartily, Sirius presses James against the wall and makes it very, very clear that he wants him. Gets his point across effectively.
James drags him around by the belt loops on his pants and shoves him against the door. It swings open, Sirius stumbles, and James walks him backwards, keeping him upright by his waist until the backs of his calves hit the edge of the bed and he releases him.
Sirius falls fluidly back onto his elbows, legs spreading and James licks his lips as he admires the length of him. Sirius landed like a slut and stares, open mouthed, up at James who works the front of his pants as he takes in the wild way that he radiates sexual energy like he was fucking made from it.
Made for it.
Made for him.
He's going to take-..
"James." Sirius purrs, catching his attention.
"Sirius?" He tips his head like a predator assessing his prey.
"Can you at least shut the door before you jump me?"
James chuckles. "Dunno. Maybe we should leave it open, confirm for my dad that we fuck like rabbits."
"That's fucked up, Prongs." Sirius scolds, but he grins salaciously, working at his own fly.
"Yeah.." James agrees. Still doesn't move for the door. "He's always wanted us together, you know."
"We were, technically, weren't we?" Sirius licks his lips and James knows he's going to have that in his mouth. He's going to taste those lips. He's going to fuck himself deep and take him slowly, savour it.
"Mm.." James hums noncommittally. Backs up slowly, hands reaching for the handle of the door. "Is that how you felt? Like you were mine?"
Sirius nods slowly. His tone is softer, repentant when he murmurs, "I was yours. Your best friend, your brother, sometimes more. Sometimes.. just yours. I'm sorry I didn't make that clear for you."
"I loved you like you were more, anyway." He agrees. He aches. He closes the door.
"Don't you still?" Sirius's eyebrows draw in, palm paused where he was pulling himself out.
"Of course I do." He promises. Approaches again, dipping his hand inside his pants. He strokes himself slowly, once, twice, just enough but not too much. "Enough to take so long tonight that you feel it where I claim you, Pads."
Sirius doesn't fight him. This isn't a game, they aren't wrestling, his best friend asked to be invited into his bed not to struggle for dominance but to be smothered under it, and James tears their clothes off with demanding hands and presses his face into the pillows while he does just that.
Sirius is supple where he grabs his ass, he's tight and hot where he slides himself home, he's silky smooth where he grips him with a hand around his waist and he's loud when James makes him moan.
He's slow about the way he fills him.
Careful thrusts of his hips, practically soaking, spearing him on syrupy pleasure until he's babbling in emotional french.
He wraps his hair up around his knuckles and turns his face away from the pillows, wants to hear him louder. "What was that?" James asks innocently, dragging his hips back and plunging in again. Wet. Warm. Filling.
" Merde." Sirius gasps, "Are you actually trying to put me to sleep on your dick?"
James fucks the taunt away with a rapid couple of flicks of his hips, grinding Sirius's cock into the mattress.
"Ah.. Fuck. I'm not going anywhere, James. You don't have to bore -.."
"I'm boring you , am I, Sirius?"
He bites down on Sirius's shoulder and he whines, tries to throw back his hips but James holds him still. Holds him down.
"Come on James. Give me more. " Sirius grits out, hands clenching against the sheets.
In some ways, it's so vastly different, the way these two brother's fuck.
In others, in this, their capacity for more , they're one in the same. It's like fucking twins. It's like fucking the same person. They beg for all that James can give them, they ask for everything and they can handle it. They can handle him.
James pulls himself out, making an obscene sound when Sirius clenches down, tries to stop him, and slaps a palm across his ass for it.
With a strong toss, a strength he doesn't feel because he's about to be so weak, he flips Sirius over, pins him down and falls atop him to kiss him thoroughly.
He swallows down the flavor of him before offering him more with a few easily, rarely muttered words. "Take more then. Take me."
"Take you?" Sirius searches his face with hazy eyes.
"Take me." James breathes, "Harshly. Or slowly. However you want."
Sirius cock throbs against his, where they press together between strained bodies.
"You want me to fuck you.."
"Yeah." He nods.
"Fill you.."
"Mm.."
"Is this because my Daddy won't?" The way it rolls off of Sirius's tongue is sinful.
James flinches. Twitches. Grinds his hips down to distract himself from the way it kind've hurts to admit the truth. "A little."
If his boyfriend's can take the pain, so can he.
And when Sirius turns him over, fits himself behind him and works him open diligently, it doesn't hurt.
It doesn't feel like when Remus does it, but it feels better in other ways, and when Sirius buries himself inside, the ache abades, the one that had left him languidly searching, drawing out the strokes of his cock.
He rubs his tired length, and Sirius wraps a long arm around his waist and fucks him. Fucks him good, proper, steadily, not allowing an inch of space between their bodies and James is wrapped in love and want and filled up with devotion.
Sirius thrusts into him like he's angry, at first, but by the time he spills inside of him, he's muttering forgiveness.
"Whatever it was. Whatever you did. You hurt him, you know. I know you know. I love you though. I love you, so I forgive you, and he loves you, and he's going to forgive you, too."
He's drowning in that love.
Drowning in his own tears.
He's crying, he's shaking, he's leaking come all over his own thighs, but it's better to be wet then it is to be cold, and it isn't the kind of dampness that could stifle him. It's the kind that keeps him going.
"I love you. I love you. I love him . I didn't.. I wouldn't have.. I never meant to hurt him."
"You meant to hurt yourself, Jamie." Sirius's voice is tired in his ear. He hasn't let him go, hasn't pushed him away.
"Yes." He accepts, chokes out.
"Hurting yourself hurts us. Hurts him."
He hurt him.
He hurt Remus.
Badly. So fucking badly.
Aimed all of his shots at his soft spots carelessly and with a precision meant to maim.
Like a feral animal.
"I hurt him." He tells Remus's fucking boyfriend.
"I forgive you. I do." His boyfriend covers them with the duvet, he fits a leg between James's thighs and gets comfortable while he threatens. "But if you hurt yourself again, Prongs.."
"I won't." James gasps, bites into his knuckle to stem the shake.
Not the buzz.
The buzz is gone for now.
Sirius presses a soft kiss to the back of his neck.
Barely there, featherlight. One of those.
And he trembles from relief .
"Good. Go to sleep, mon cœur."
"You're not going to.. pull out?" It's a quiet question, followed by a silent once.
You're not going to pull away?
"No. I'm not. I'm not moving until the sun comes up again." Sirius squeezes his waist again, humming something sweet in French as he draws tiny hearts along the skin of James's stomach.
“Sirius?” He asks a while later, when the humming has gone stopped and his breathing has evened out.
When his mind has wandered and he's sleepy and wondering how far that love for him extends.
“Hmm?” Comes a rumbled response.
They love him for him and they love him unconditionally, sure, but what if-..
"..-If I was a worm, would you still love me?"
Sirius groans. "Prongs. What the fuck?"
"If I was a worm, would you still love me?" He repeats demandingly.
The laugh he gets is flabbergasted, excessively amused. " Why, how, in what world.. if you were a worm?? "
"If you woke up and I was a worm."
" James. "
"Just answer the question." He smiles easily. A real one, and even though Sirius can't see it, James is sure he can hear it.
"Do I wake up a worm, too? Are we worm boyfriends?"
"No. You're a person, still."
"How am I supposed to love you if you're a worm?"
"Same as you do now."
"You wouldn't have a dick, Prongs."
"Do you only love me for my dick?"
" Merde. This is-.."
"I'd love you if you were a worm."
"I'd love it if you went to sleep twenty minutes ago and we weren't talking about weird worm love."
"So you wouldn't?" Sirius's hand comes up, his palm smacking over his mouth.
" And I’m the dramatic one?” Sirius groans again. Laughs. Sounds a little like he’s dying inside from the exasperation.
James pouts.
Starts to fall asleep, sufficiently smothered by the palm against his lips. He feels Sirius, smells him, tastes him. He’s sure he’s not going anywhere.
And he’s endlessly fucking enamoured, as he’s been since day one with this man, with the silver eyes and the golden tongue, because he makes such shiny promises. “ Oui, Jamie, I would still love you if you were a worm. I’ll love you always.”
Notes:
Sirius is absolutely humming Ne Me Quitte Pas (Do Not Leave Me- Jacques Brel) (aka the same song he hummed for Remus during that aftercare chapter for him) to James at the end there ❤️❤️
Chapter 35: Who owns the night but the day
Summary:
He smells like those flowers, but he also smells earthy, fresh, small hints of vanilla that make him think that even if Regulus hadn’t come home and told him and Sirius what they did today, Remus would just know he’d spent his time basking in daylight.
When he tugs the hood down with an eager hand it dislodges the crown, causing it to fall in a shower of summertime twines around his shoulders, revealing a thoroughly sunburnt little prince.
Reddened fingerprints sit prettily underneath the glinting earrings, adorning Regulus’s skin with sapphire signs of suffocation.
Notes:
Mostly, entirely pure smut but in that way where it's like, healing 👏♥️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Remus doesn’t know how Sirius does it. Looks at his brother in his things, his clothes, and wants to smother him less for it. He supposes that maybe he suppresses the urge to claim every breath from their boyfriend’s lungs a little less than Remus does.
Is doing.
Not very effectively, he’s spent the evening pulling Regulus closer, leaning into his every touch, encouraging it with whispered affections and heated looks, all because he wears two thin little hoops in his lobes unassumingly.
Unaware that he wears a claim of ownership.
Oblivious that he wears one pair of his brother’s day collars.
He has a leather one for play, of course. Studded and sexy and when it’s around Sirius’s neck, Remus can’t help but tighten it, choke him with it, choke him with love.
Use it to stretch him out, lead him around, command him to sit, stay, suck.
Attach thick chains and revel in his hold over the leash.
But he also has earrings. A couple of pairs, all different sized, silver circlets and at least one pair dangle from his ears at all times, but now one pair hangs from his brother’s ears, too, because Sirius put it there.
Put his claim there.
Sirius asked Regulus to hold him down and carve his initials into him over their weekend away and at some point he repaid the marking by dressing his little brother in his boyfriend’s clothes and piercing his cartilage so that he could fill it with little pieces of Remus.
Simple circles that hug the soft, slightly reddened skin, and several times tonight, despite the way he shouldn’t, he’s wanted to put his mouth there and taste the recently abused flesh.
Even now, as he holds him firmly against the closed bedroom door, he can’t help but lean down and drag his nose against the piercings. Regulus shivers, bites down on his lip like it hurts because new piercings do.
They ache, they get all swollen and weepy and red. Remus wants to play with them, pull on them, bite into them insistently. They could get infected if he does. Hurt worse, hurt more, require medical intervention.
And Remus is a doctor..
But Regulus is anything but patient.
His fingers slide up from their flattened press against his stomach, twisting into the fabric over his chest and tugging. Raising onto his tiptoes, Regulus can lean forward and plant his mouth over the skin he exposes, following the length of his clavicle to his shoulder.
Remus hums his appreciation for the kisses against his ear where he keeps his face pressed. He nudges his hood, which has been up all night and half covering a fragile crown of wildflowers which have steadily lost their fragrant petals. A mess of blue and orange throughout the kitchen, the lounge, his lap .
He smells like those flowers, but he also smells earthy, fresh, small hints of vanilla that make him think that even if Regulus hadn’t come home and told him and Sirius what they did today, Remus would just know he’d spent his time basking in daylight.
When he tugs the hood down with an eager hand it dislodges the crown, causing it to fall in a shower of summertime twines around his shoulders, revealing a thoroughly sunburnt little prince.
Reddened fingerprints sit prettily underneath the glinting earrings, adorning Regulus’s skin with sapphire signs of suffocation.
Remus’s breath escapes him in a huff of incredulity. “More exposure therapy, darling?”
Regulus sighs when he runs two fingers along a particularly dark mark staining the divet between his throat and his shoulder. “James had a nightmare.”
“James..” Remus presses into one of the oval prints, a small point of connection that makes Regulus hiss. “Has an obsession with the color red.”
“His favorite color is blue.” Regulus says airily. Remus hums his disagreement, skimming his hand down along the inside of his left arm, encouraging him to loosen his grip on his shirt.
Tracing the thin strokes of the sky bright color where it shows underneath delicate pale skin, he delights in the thrum of Regulus’s pulse underneath his fingers. “If it was blue, he wouldn’t be so keen to suck the pigment to the surface.”
To steal the oxygen from your lungs and mix it with the color of your eyes to paint you in the dawn.
Regulus raises his palm from Remus’s grasp to the nape of his neck, fluidly supporting himself when Remus lifts him from underneath his thighs.
He presses the smaller man back against the door with his waist so that he can free a hand to grip his chin and lift it up, getting a better look at the angry marks that were so lovingly left.
He doesn’t stop himself from tasting that love, from pulling it between his teeth and nurturing it to brighten further.
Regulus gasps, tugging gently on the strands of short hair caught between his fingers and Remus jerks a knee up, spreading one of his legs in return.
His boyfriend practically sits on his thigh, and when he arches his hips Remus can feel where he’s hard and desperately searching for relief against his jeans.
In lue of mouthing at the jewellry in his ears, Remus decides to settle for making something else swell, ache, weep.
“Can I use a belt to restrain you, pet?”
Regulus bats his low-lidded lashes when Remus lifts his head to watch the answer form and roll off of his tongue. "Because you need me to not be able to touch you?"
Remus can see the yes behind the curiosity, and he hopes that Regulus can hear the 'no' that he means, but doesn't say.
"Because I need you to not be able to touch yourself ."
Regulus licks his bottom lip before he whispers, "What are you going to do to me once I'm leashed, Sir?" And Remus thrills because he really has no idea that he's already been wearing one.
The grin that splits his face is full of devilish intent. His eyes bounce from spit-wet red to uncharted waters, a sinful promise in his words. "I'm going to take away your sight, angel, and then I'm going to make you see God."
"God.." Regulus repeats breathlessly.
"Is that a yes?"
"Oh, oui s'il te plait." His lips hover so close that he can taste lust in each honeyed word of French.
Regulus's eyes flutter closed, he waits, but Remus doesn't give in to temptation just yet. He wants to see, hear, feel submission before he tastes it.
He sets him down, steps back, and orders slowly, carefully pronounced, "Déshabillez-vous et, pendant que vous le faites, récitez vos mots de sécurité pour moi." ("Strip off your clothes, and while you do, recite your safe words for me.")
Regulus blinks blankly down at his feet, flat on the floor, before he's spurred into hurried action. He starts with his hoodie, peeling it over his head before bending in half with the shucking of his trousers. "Green for-.."
"Ah. Ah. Ah." Remus tsks, taking a step forward when Regulus has straightened.
"Sir?" He asks in confusion, hands paused inside the waistband of his underwear.
Remus brushes a lock of hair behind his ear, teasing the silver that he chose specifically for the way it reminds him of Sirius's eyes. "I want to hear your pretty colors come out in French, pet."
"Vert." (Green.) Remus is slow to pull his hand away. "Pour de bon, super, continuez." (For good, great, keep going.)
"Jaune pour faire une pause ou ralentir." ("Yellow for pausing or slowing.") Regulus slips the cotton fabric down from his hips. Remus watches it slide slowly to the floor, practically a demonstration of 'yellow'.
"Rouge.." ("Red..") His eyes are pulled back up to where Regulus slides his hand over his chest, brushing a nipple with his thumb and then cupping his own throat, rolling his eyes towards the cieling like the chafe feels so fucking good. "Ça veut dire stop, à moins que nous jouions dans la couleur désordonnée." ("Means stop, unless we're playing with the messy color.")
Remus nods his approval. "Excellent." Music to my ears.
"Will hearing them in French help you to remember to use them, Sir ?" Oh, the tune dies mid-flight, falls to the floor between them like a flat note.
"Pardon?"
Regulus's hands drop just like his words, with a light smack against Remus's chest. A dramatic little connection that slides down further to the hem of his shirt and then slips under.
Cold fingertips against his stomach, ice water that floods his ears with a reminder he shouldn't need, but does, apparently.
"They're for you, too, Remus. The rules while in play, the limits we've set, the safewords . I know you know that."
It sounds like condescension.
It feels like respect .
And he did know that. He does. He doesn't know when he stopped checking in with himself. If it's been weeks, or months, or years , or if he ever did it well enough for his own efforts towards being safe, sane and consensual to be considered as excellent as he just praised this beautiful, fairly new submissive for being.
He needs to start again.
For Sirius.
For Regulus.
For James.
For himself .
"Thank you." He pulls Regulus in by his waist, abandoning his mission to avoid the flavor of addiction by kissing him soundly. "For the reminder.”
Regulus flushes, his eyes soft but his tone sharp and hopeful when he asks, “You’ll use them, won’t you Moony?”
“You’ll dance too, Moony?”
“Got it, Moony?”
Remus is as helpless to deny the men he loves as the moon is her tides, he’s always been this way. He wears himself down in order to calm their currents, and he’s gone a long time without minding the corrosion. But then he watched his carelessness drown not just himself but a flame he never wants to live without and he can’t blame the ocean for pulling away, taming her waves long enough to beg him to center himself in the sky before he makes another attempt to direct streams of liquid longing.
“I will, darling.” He promises. For his earth, he can think of himself.
That’s how he helps.
That’s how he fixes things.
The palm warmed by his stomach drops, past the button of his pants to gently cup him where he’s straining in his pants.
“So.. which color are you?” Regulus coyly squeezes him.
Remus closes his eyes for a second, really lets the question sink below his surface desires and finds there are no green trees above him, or grass below. There’s no dusty yellow slide. When he opens them again, there’s only vivid, moreish red.
He’s surrounded by the color, so he can’t very well say he’s not.
But it’s not a warning or a flag but an indulgence, so he covers the palm that cups him and he taps, three times.
One, two, three.
Vert.
Regulus grins, and with a yank of that hand and a quickly wrapped arm around his waist, Remus lifts him into his arms again, warm and naked and so covered in red, making him feel so fucking green.
*
Regulus said yes to being sent to see God, but when Remus Lupin drops him inelegantly on the edge of the bed and stands back, stance wide and shoulders straight as he looks Regulus over like he's going to devour him, languidly working open his belt buckle, he thinks he's already looking at one.
Not the saintly kind that lords over lush gardens from his gilded seat, nary a care in the world for the work that goes into maintaining them.
No, Remus is the kind that rolls in the mud with the rest of the depraved souls he tends to. He's unafraid to soil his hands, dipping them eagerly into iniquity.
Both of these kinds of gods are naked of the castle walls that could hide them, but only one of them cares that the hands of sinners might touch their bare skin, and it isn’t the one already marred by wild things.
That one, Remus, isn’t afraid of a little stain.
He’s only tying Regulus up so that he has full access to leave some.
His belt comes free with a sleek sounding slide, leather slapping together where he bends it in half in his hands.
Regulus's fingers curl up in the sheets, nerves alight, begging to feel the cool slap of it against his skin when Remus takes a step in to drag the looped end up from his knee to his inner thigh.
A light smack lands next to where his balls sit, making him jerk silently. With a tilt of his knee, he spreads the tingling thigh.
Another smack hits directly across from the first and that leg falls open too, leaving him leant back and exposed.
He doesn't look up from the floor, not until he's commanded with the belt up underneath his chin.
“Scoot up, lay your head on the pillows.”
Regulus moves without breaking the eye contact he’s been encouraged to give, but Remus’s eyes wander over his body with abandon.
Fuck, he’s hot like this.
Calm. Confident. In control.
Colored like the greenery Regulus spent his day in, head tipped to the side as he admires the view.
He’s missed this sort of catharsis, Regulus can tell by the satisfied way he purrs, “You listened so well.”
He crawls overtop him, still fully dressed, and the rough slide of jeans makes Regulus whimper. Remus supports himself, hovering on his knees above his waist. “Hands out, together, make fists for me.. thank you, pet.”
Regulus watches avidly the way Remus loops the belt expertly around his wrists, around itself, securing it with its buckle and giving it a tug.
When he’s sure of the hold, he lifts it, leaning over to hook it over one of the painted white, wrought iron bars of the bed frame, extending Regulus’s arms above his head.
“How does that feel?” Remus asks as he tugs on one of his elbows.
“How does it look?” Regulus snarks, but it lacks any actual defiance.
Remus shoots him a high-eyebrow and pursed lips.
“It’s good.” Regulus tries to pull his wrists. The leather bites, but only when he struggles.
“I’ll check in again in an hour.” An hour? Remus smirks like he knows it’s not going to be as ‘good’ then, and Regulus’s eyes narrow. “Don’t give me that nasty look, Regulus. You want to be my submissive, well then, I ought to teach you some patience.”
“I have plenty of patience.” He argues as Remus straightens.
His fingers brush down his arms, quickly over his armpits and it tickles, it steals a little laugh from him and he bucks his hips in an automatic attempt to twist away. Remus watches the reaction with curious eyes.
When he’s settled back against the bed, Remus does it again.
A smooth glide, featherlight, hovering until he's gasping. “Shit. Shit. Stop that!”
“Are you in any position to tell me what to do?” Remus grins, does it again, this time dragging the teasing touch down over his ribs. Regulus’s hips jerk away from the bed, but not far. Remus drops his weight, refuses him the space to move.
“No, but-..” Again , his sides are brushed over, and with another gasp that he can’t help he demands, “Stop that! Stop! This isn’t-..”
“Huh.. You could’ve fooled me. You’re being very bossy, little prince.”
Remus shows mercy in the form of a harder touch, rubbing the skin he’d covered in little goosebumps. Regulus has the chance to calm for all of a few seconds before he then shows cruelty, digging his fingers into the insides of his underarms in a flash. He thrusts, tugs, twists with a cry but the belt and the body keep him stuck and it turns into a breathless laugh.
“Remus! Stop! Arrêt! Arrêt!"
Remus covers his mouth with his hand and it prevents his words, his breath. Remus watches his pleas die against his palm, watches him struggle to breathe for a long few seconds before he pulls his hand away.
Regulus gasps, and because he knows what Remus is waiting for, “Green.” Falls from his mouth.
He can breathe.
He knows he will be allowed to breathe, even when he’s not.
He won’t choke on smoke here in this perfectly intact childhood home.
Trust smells like sweet skin where it’s pressed against his mouth and nose again.
“Shh, shh, hold your tongue and I’ll stop and play with you where you really want me to, pet. Can you do that?”
Regulus nods emphatically.
Remus either doesn’t believe him, or wants proof, because his throat is tortured next. Or rather, the crook of his neck, and he thrashes his head and struggles for breath when it starts, a breath he can’t catch.
“Please-..” It comes out soft, strangled, a question, and finally Remus lets him have air. Soothes the itch of his skin with his nails digging in where he’d teased his fingertips. Regulus tips his head back and allows the doting relief.
"Are you ticklish elsewhere?" Regulus's chest is heaving with anticipation as Remus dips down and blows a hot stream of air into his ear.
"Yes." He answers honestly with a shiver. Hands over his weaknesses easily to this man who looks at him like he'll poke, prod, tickle each.
"Here?" A hand glides over his hip, and he whines.
"Or maybe here?" It follows the underside of his thigh down to behind his knee, and he nearly gets him where it counts when it raises off of the bed to avoid the attack. "Ah. Right there."
Another grin against his skin.
Regulus hates being tickled but he loves when Remus smiles. When he plays.
"I'll bite you." He warns against the lips that press into his.
Remus finds another spot, delicate palm skated across his inner thigh, forcing him to spread his legs. "I'll punish you."
He tests the skin next to his prick, leaking and half erect, and Remus didn't tell Regulus not to, so he catches his lip and he bites.
It's perhaps not the smartest thing to have done to a man who's been the victim of several rabid animals.
It's perhaps exactly what Remus wanted him to do.
He swallows the groan that's dumped into his mouth before Remus cups his balls, his prick, squishes them together between suddenly harsh fingers. He rips his mouth away to sit up and to rub his free palm against the trapped head of his prick until he's twitching to get away.
"Aie, ow, ah-.." He grunts. The rubbing stings , but not as harshly as the slap his noises earn him.
"Should you bite the hand that pleasures you, pet?" Remus taunts, releasing him to rub, roll, his length against his thigh.
"Technically, I bit your lip, Sir."
He paraphrases his brother.
He tempts the devil with another man's mischief.
It's serious .
It's spirited.
Remus looks inordinately pleased.
Kingly.
"Just for that, Regulus, I'm going to bite you back."
He endures teeth that drag along the inseam of his feet, that dig into the muscle of his calves, that create divots on the insides of his thighs, and with each new mark in his skin he goes a bit mad with want for them to stick, to stay, to leave him with permanent marks that he can wear proudly, like a claim of ownership.
Permanent disfigurement is a hard limit for him, or it was until each time a new line of teeth is licked over with a rough tongue and Regulus hopes the rawness never fades.
It distracts him from the way he's been torn up inside, to be covered in visible, hedonistic pleasures.
James's hand prints on his throat.
Remus's teeth marks along his legs.
Holes from Sirius in his ears.
All of them could heal, invisible and without scarring him, because they're given with love, and maybe that's why he doesn't want them to.
Unlike the vivid carnage on his back, evidence of hatred. He wishes those would fade.
Remus takes his sweet time, carefully placing each bite and then painstakingly soothing it afterwards. Except for the sting, it hardly feels like a punishment.
More of a slow devouring.
He ignores Regulus's erection when he gets there, though he does lap up the mess he's leaked down his balls. Remus pushes his legs open, fits his head underneath and brandishes his tongue in long, luscious strokes against the ring of muscles that puckers and tenses under the attention.
He doesn't bite there, though Regulus thinks that's due to an ample amount of self control, not for a lack of want. He makes a noise for more when the tip of his tongue meets with the tip of one finger to slide inside of him.
It's a long hour of the basics.
Of the barest, most attentive minimum.
Only a finger, the slide of a tongue, teeth sinking into his thighs when the lust to have him must be too much.
Still, he's sweating when Remus comes up for air and to check his restraints, and that tongue follows dusty beads of it over his temple.
"Green." He says as Remus tugs on them. "It doesn't hurt yet. Or enough."
Remus shakes his head, amused. "Thank you for your honesty."
"Your turn, Daddy.." He whispers it. Does his best to blink prettily, to look soft, specifically not bratty, but nowhere near spent.
Remus looks down at him for a long moment of silence before he nods, almost to himself, and then he leans down to press three soft, smooth kisses to his cheek.
"This isn't torture for you?" Regulus tries playfully with a buck of his hips. His prick glides against Remus's shirt, still on , and his boyfriend chuckles, stilling him with a roll of his hips.
"The sweetest kind. I want to take my time tonight, angel."
He wonders why.
He doesn't press to know, though.
Remus resumes by dragging his nails down over Regulus's stomach as he goes back to teasing, just a knuckles worth of pleasure, but instead of his mouth slickening the slide, it falls to his prick and begins a delicate, gentle, too-fucking-soft assault on his shaft.
Like he's trying to gauge if Regulus is ticklish there, too.
Like he's trying to find out if he's learned his lesson about his position .
He has, but he hasn't, because he blurts, "Please, s'il te plait, more."
"There you go demanding things again. Can't you ask me nicely?" Remus cooes, nuzzles his erection and it pulls against his soft skin, the raised edges of one of the whitened scars.
"I was.." He whines, eyes closed and fucking himself up into the air desperately. It slides against his lips as Remus pulls them away.
"No, you were begging like a demanding little mut. Use your manners, sweet pet, and I might consider petting you. "
The word 'mut' makes him throb. "Will you please, please, s'il te plait-.. " He trails off when hot breath against his balls distract him.
"Touch me, please, make me come, Sir?" His voice goes high on the end when a bite to his sack startles him.
Remus laughs.
Regulus takes back everything he said about this man being the kind of god to not mind about the mess made around him.
He minds, he made it , he's snapping the whip and ordering more to be made to his exact direction.
His prick leaks uncontrollably.
"You're so wet, do you hear that?" The hot curl of Remus's free hand wraps around his shaft and jerks him. Just a couple of times, enough to make it squelch .
"Ah, ah, ung.."
"So beautiful like this." Remus praises when he lets go and Regulus groans.
"You're beautiful, always. The first thing that I thought about you, darling, was to compare you to the vision of divinity."
"Ha…" Regulus's thighs tense when the hand returns, squeezing off the ache. There's nothing divine about him, only sin, only desire.
"Something wicked wearing an angel's face.."
A more fitting description for his selfishness.
The tight pull of his hand may as well be a cage, trapping his orgasm inside.
"A poisonous flower, flower boy , and I wanted so badly to pluck you up from your garden and let you prick my skin."
He doesn't make it sound like a bad thing.
Skin is precious between the two of them, and Remus is saying he was instantly compelled to offer it.
Regulus tugs harshly on the restraints.
"You can imagine, then, when Sirius grabbed you first, had already held you, my heartbreak when you ran and he jerked away from me to follow. When I realized he would need to follow, eventually. Even if he stayed with me a while longer."
He wouldn't have taken him.
He didn't take him.
But Remus would have let him.
Would have endured the hurt, for his loved ones, and Regulus realizes he's telling him why he did, for James this weekend.
"Remus.." He cries, "I'm so close, please.." Stop. Stop. Stop.
But it hurts.
It hurts.
Mixes with an uncomfortable, whetted sensation in his chest and makes it burn, his need to come.
Remus pulls his hand away, his fingers too, rubs his palms against his thighs, then slaps them, distracts him until his sharpened words no longer make Regulus feel close to bursting.
Tears threaten to water him like rain does for even the most devastating foliage.
"You can also probably imagine my shock, when instead of death, you brought my partner to life. "
A hand around him again. Slow pulls.
He's telling him he trusts him.
"My awe, when you were a cure for his guilt."
He's telling him why.
Remus crawls up over him, and he doesn't steal his hand away this time. He adds another around his throat, knowledgeable placement, a tad higher than James's prints lay.
"My relief , when you handed me peppermint leaves and asked me to hold onto you. "
He can't see.
Can't breathe.
Can only hear and what he hears is ear-splittingly lovely and it's too much, too much , it's banshees in the dark and he's caught in the grip of love and fear and walls, maybe, he can't tell how close to closing in they are so he blurts, "Yellow. Juane. Please Daddy , please.. make me come and then.. and then.."
Yellow like the sunshine after cloudy days.
Yellow like bruising when it heals.
Then he's green. So vividly, vibrantly, violently green when he opens his eyes and finds the color hovering above him, practically glowing around his boyfriend's pupils.
"Makes me so fucking happy when you call me that." It's sheepishly admitted, quickly covered up when Remus captures his lips in a kiss as possessive as his words. The kind that's hard enough for him to taste his own red while he comes. White, white, liquid fucking moonlight that splatters all over his stomach where he's aimed.
He doesn't stop kissing him, like he can't.
Doesn't stop jerking him, and when Regulus gasps, attempts to ask him nicely, he tells him he won't.
Remus humps against his thigh and moves his hand on his prick and presses his lips to Regulus's like each touch is sacred to him.
"How many times can I make you come, pet?" It's roughly asked against his mouth.
Regulus is quietly, unhealthily obsessed with the way the four of them can't ever pull away far enough to speak words plainly.
They have to be shared like secrets.
"As punishment?" He groans.
"In worship." Remus releases his throat and allows him to suck in a loud gulp of unrestricted air.
"Three times." He answers shakily, "Four, maybe. It'll hurt, though, I've already come so many times today."
His boyfriend grins, because he gives over the information like permission, and Remus is quick to take it, but slow to give, dragging out the pleasure.
Because he knows that Regulus likes it to hurt, more than a little.
That's how he's always taken love.
As a side dish to a more fulfilling pain.
Except these days, where there's so many courses of each that the feelings blend together, and he craves so much more of both.
He isn't quiet, even though Remus tells him to be.
Even when Remus tries to shut him up with fingers filling his mouth.
He's shaking, sweating, swearing in desperately curved words until Remus is puffing with the excretion and even though he doesn't quite get to four, he slows.
Pauses.
Taps twice on Regulus's thigh before he pulls his hands away and sits back on his heels.
He's still in his fucking clothes.
Regulus tugs again on the belt and this time, Remus takes a steadying breath and then clambers over him, and Regulus can feel the way his arms tremble when he lifts the belt off of the hoop and gently brings Regulus's hands down to release him.
He rolls, practically collapses next to Regulus out of exhaustion and it's so.. it's adorable the way he sounds so fatigued. Even so, Remus pulls his wrists over top of his chest and rubs them with diligent thumbs.
Regulus lets him, for a moment, while he catches his breath. Enjoys the repose in his sore muscles.
But once he feels like he can move his overspent body, he does. Sits up, catches Remus's hand and brings it to his own lap, taking over the massage. Working his fingers into his knuckles until he moans.
"Thank you." He whispers, and he means for stopping when he needed to.
"Thank you." Remus mumbles back, and Regulus thinks he means for more than the massage.
"Can I take care of you, Sir?" It's breathy, it's polite. It's a request denied with the shake of a head.
"Lay back down, Reg, sweetheart, I'll finish myself off in a minute."
Regulus purses his lips, but he listens, and he lays back down only for Remus to pull him into his side while he pulls himself free from his pants.
He hardly touches himself, a couple of lazy strokes here or there, even though he's so hard that the veins of his cock stand out glaringly.
Regulus watches the show, lip bitten, shivering when fingers tease up the side of his neck and whimpering when they pull and prod at the fresh piercing in his ear.
Quietly, Remus starts to babble.
Like he feels as delirious from pleasure as Regulus does, even though he's hardly had any.
"Need to teach you to be quiet. To be patient. How not to bite, apparently.." He groans.
Regulus stays flushed, listens to him drone to himself, practically, an itemized but affectionate sounding list of all the things he does wrong.
"James has done the basics, but he's far more lenient than I with a sub's behavior in play."
Regulus bristles, just a little. He doesn't think he's that misbehaved.
"You've a long way to go.."
Is this assessment fair? Who's monitoring the moderator? Has Remus met his other submissive? Does he give Sirius this bad of a score?
"A lot to learn." Another roll has Regulus pinned to his back again, Remus climbing up over top of him.
He's startled enough by the rapid motion to gasp and Remus catches his jaw in a strong grip to keep him open as he stuffs himself inside.
He groans as he slides in.
As Regulus lets him.
He doesn't even bite.
Remus uses his mouth while he continues and it's only a little bit rude to fuck yourself into someone's mouth while you talk about their faults.
"You hold a match, light my candle, you're fiery . You like to cause flames in your partners and let it burn you." Slide, slip, thrust.
"You've a pension for using sex to cope with your feelings instead of dealing with them." You're one to talk .
"You have an unmatched fucking stamina, little prince." Regulus chokes. That one almost felt like a compliment.
"It's a big commitment, to be your dom, Regulus." Remus taunts playfully while he pulls himself out, grips his hair in one hand and jerks himself quickly with the other. He's enjoying this, degrading him.
He opens his mouth to argue. "If it's so hard to lo-.."
"It's a privilege. " Remus interrupts him, tugs on his hair. "An honor. I'm honored, every fucking time you let me touch you. Have you. Hold you. I'm going to hold onto you , same as I hold on to Sirius."
"Have me. Hold me. Give me something to wear to show everyone else what we already know. That you own me, Daddy."
The laugh he gets is sardonic and amused.
"Your brother already did. " Remus gasps as he comes. Shoots sticky white all over Regulus's face, which is no doubt twisted in confusion.
"What-.." He starts to ask, and gets come on his tongue for it.
Remus pants, paints him, hunches over with the force of his orgasm.
He lets go of Regulus's hair to rub his thumb into the globs of white, dragging and feeding them to him meticulously.
It's honestly a little gross.
A little funny.
But Regulus has missed the salty taste of him, and he's going for A's after that somewhat scathing review, so he swallows dutifully.
In between he asks, "What do you mean, Sirius already did?"
"Do you know what a collar is, Regulus, darling?"
"Um.." He hums, voice cracking a little, and he recites what James explained to him after he'd sleepily overheard a discussion he wasn't meant to. "It's a 'device of any material, worn to indicate a submissive's position in a BDSM relationship', Sir."
Remus gives another small laugh. "That's correct." See, he can be studious.
"There's different kinds of collars. Training collars, play collars, big ostentatious things and also delicate ones to be worn all of the time. Day collars can come in lots of different forms."
"Okay.." Regulus exhales as he watches Remus put himself away, a little lost. Is he being given options here? He didn't think that was really how it works..
"Chokers, necklaces, bracelets," Remus pauses, catching his eye when he purrs, " Earrings."
He leans down with a satisfied smirk that passes by his lips to press a hot-blooded kiss to one of the hoops hanging in his lobe. "Sirius has a few pairs, these were the first I ever got him."
Butterflies in his stomach suddenly feel like the lead weight of oblivion.
"What?" It's a whisper of disbelief.
"You've been wearing your brother's collar all weekend." Remus is sickly, soundly pleased . "Tu portes mon collier, animal de compagnie." ("You're wearing my collar, pet.")
After a long, long moment of silence, Regulus can only whine. "Please.. s'il te plait, I'm begging you.. put your cock back in my mouth."
Remus collapses heavily against him with a laugh , a loud one this time, and yeah.. he sounds happy. Regulus slips his arms around his shoulders, and he holds him close.
*
They lay together, sticky and sated for so long that Regulus falls asleep. His breathing's evened out, his arms have gone lax, and Remus can't blame him. It's late and he's had this long, taxing day where the people who love him repeatedly took pleasure from his body. Pleasure, air, come. Over and over. How he stayed conscious well into the night with him, Remus isn't even sure.
Resilient, beautiful, submissive little prince.
His submissive.
Remus will never, ever forget the look of shock on his face when he told him what the earrings he wears mean.
He stares at them now. They're well kept, polished, they sparkle under the moon's light just like his brother's eyes.
And at the reminder of the other men he loves, Remus, exhausted and yet thoroughly awake, aches just a little.
He misses Sirius every moment that they're not together.
He misses James.. and the way he curls up around Remus in his sleep, his grip tight even when he's passed out cold.
As horrible as it sounds, four bodies pressed together on a king mattress in a one bedroom apartment, their messes all over his ordered spaces.. he misses laying in the middle of the heat.
Maybe it's this, or maybe it's the way he's still feeling a little yellow, that has Remus slipping out of bed and searching for the sun, long before morning.
He finds him wrapped up in the stars, underneath a duvet, in a room filled with too many night lights, none of them on.
Sirius isn't snoring, where he's got his face pressed against the back of James's neck, and that's how Remus knows that while his sun sleeps peacefully below the horizon, his star isn't unaware of his presence. He runs his fingers through his hair, a gentle pet, and Sirius only hums. A sleepy, curious sound. He makes to move, but Remus stills him with a hand over his hip.
There's pillows strewn about on the floor as if tossed carelessly, and Remus bends to pick one up as he pads quietly around the bed.
He drops it silently in front of the night stand and follows it down, bending his knees and leaning forward against the mattress, face inches away from James where his is half hidden by the pillow.
Remus has the urge to brush the curls away from his eyes, but he doesn't want to wake him. He just wants to look his fill, count his breaths for a little while and match them with his own until his brain slows down enough to let him sleep.
There will be plenty of time to be awake tomorrow.
But he does miss the warmth.
He misses James, still , even being so close and looking at him.
So ever so softly, he places his palm over the back of James's hand on the mattress, and he lays his head next to the connection.
Delicately, his fingers slide between James's and curl, and he holds onto him.
Not the same as he holds onto Sirius.
Not even the same as he holds onto Regulus.
But a claim, nonetheless. A love. A bond.
One set in stone, forged under the stars, and stronger for the way they have to work to build it.
Notes:
If you spy mistakes shhhhh no you didn't.. lol
The way Rem chased daylight into the other room...
Scream, cry, combust(?) with me in the comments or in the discord!!
Chapter 36: Deep, wet, endless like the universe
Summary:
It hurts a little, how good it feels to gorge himself on someone else’s words.
Like a toothache.
The taste of sugar coated sadism down a diabetic's throat.
Sweet sufferance, until he’s reminded by a thumb across his spit wet lips that all that Remus Lupin gives is honesty, however honeyed.
Notes:
Content warning: Watersports. If you absolutely *must* skip that, don't read between the two '*', BUT.. if you trust me, trust the process, I don't recommend you skip because you'll be missing out~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
James thinks he must have died in his sleep when he blinks open his eyes against early morning sunlight, because it reflects off of sandy, messy hair and hunched shoulders that lift and fall with the even breaths puffing out of Remus’s slack mouth against their joined hands.
He takes in a breath of his own, slow to exhale in case the shift of his consciousness wakes Remus from his peaceful slumber. He’s.. heavenly, asleep like this. James has spent many, many mornings over the years admiring this view, but this morning’s is sweeter, somehow. Laced with a bitter panic that grips his muscles tight, lest he move and ruin it.
James isn’t sure when, or why, Remus ended up knelt here next to him at some point last night, or if the hand resting over his own was intentional, but he is sure that he wasn’t supposed to know about it.
Still, he can’t make himself close his eyes again.
Can’t look away from miracles, not when they’re right in front of him, so close that to move an inch forward would be to touch their lips together.
Just the softest, inconsequential brush of silken affection and James has the makings of an addict with the way he yearns after the temptation, but he doesn’t imbibe.
He stays still, and stares, like an alcoholic placed in a room with a bottle of his favorite piss.
Or a bottle of pills.
The kind that never numbed the buzz as well as this sleeping beauty’s voice.
He wishes he would've remembered that before he made the decision to down them, to try to drown his sorrows in shallow pools only for them to come back to the surface with a medicated vengeance.
He swallows hard, his throat thankfully free of dry painkillers or harsh words, now, but thick with guilt because he wants more than anything to have bitten his tongue and prevented the slip and slide of damage.
Words he shouldn’t have said and lines he didn’t mean to cross, but he did so with the sick enthusiasm of a child just learning to write their letters; a careless glide - of a pointed edge - across his lover’s back.
Following the thin lines of white against tanned skin that are visible to him without shifting, James is filled with remorse for adding yet another, somewhere worse. Somewhere on the inside.
He's thinking about the many, many apologies that have made their homes on the tip of his tongue over the past couple of days and so he hardly stifles the gulp when teeth skimming along the back of his shoulder startle him.
The hand on his stomach dips low, fingertips brushing through his pubic hair and wrapping languidly around his morning wood. Sirius makes a sleepy sound, indecipherable between a hum and a moan before he purrs, " Relax mon cœur, you're squeezing me so tightly that I'm seeing stars."
James's fingers clench unbidden into the sheets when Sirius gives an easy roll of his hips, a throbbing reminder of how deeply he's seated and a demonstration of how his tension has them practically tied together.
With a huff and help from the smooth fist gliding lazily along his base, he lets himself sink back into the mattress, weight half lent against Sirius's front.
"I'm seeing the moon.." James says breathlessly.
So soft he isn't sure Sirius hears him until his hips are moving in a slow motion that rocks James's lower body forward.
"Yeah.. look at him.. " It's low, rough, like though his thrusts are controlled, the view is driving him wild.
James is looking. He can't fucking stop. Hasn't had such an unguarded opportunity in days to look and to feel the desire that stiffens him, but he's gripped with an overwhelming worry that this, being fucked into while Remus sleeps so close is crossing another line. A new line.
"Pads.." James grits his teeth through the pleasure. His body betrays his anxiety by melting against his best friend, his boyfriend , but he blurts under his breath, "Please.. stop, Remus is.."
"What? Doesn't it feel as nice as when he does it?" Sirius teases lightheartedly, palming the head of his cock.
"Yes, no, that's not.." He's so deep , having slid up to the hilt, softened and hardened all while they slept. Like Sirius's cock carved out its own home inside of him.
"You'll wake him." He hisses sharply when the bed creaks and Remus's mouth twitches. James's heart aches, worse than his prick does when Sirius adjusts, finds that spot inside of him and does his best to milk him.
Another series of insistent thrusts has him biting the pillow, fighting the urge to groan.
James isn’t a quiet man, not usually.
Not when he’s being fucked .
Not when he’s fucked .
Which he is, unbearably so, near tears because it feels so good to be loved like this, first thing, and yet he’s also starting his day by mourning a hand that hasn’t pulled away from him yet.
But it will.
It will.
And then he’ll feel..
A gentle, “-..’m awake.” muttered into the pillow as Remus turns to rub his face against it has James’s heart stopping, his body freezing up, tensing, squeezing..
“ Merde- ..” Sirius groans, loudly and unrestrained this time.
The hand laying over his tightens, matching the throb of his cock in Sirius’s stiff palm. The throb of his heart as it restarts, doubles its pace.
“Moony.” James starts, tries to murmur placatingly, tilting his chin to better look at the face still laying close to his, but it comes out more of a moan than anything.
Remus’s eyes are firmly on his mouth.
He’s looking faithfully.
Looking famished.
Parched, like he’s spent too long in the sun without a sip of water and he’ll find refreshment somewhere past James’s sleep-dry lips. He wets them on this thought and shudders when Remus’s jaw ticks.
“Ha.. ah..” James pants.
The viridescent stare jumps to his own heated gaze, words a low rumble when Remus leans in to ask curiously, “Is he inside of you, love?”
Their noses brush.
Whispered words are morning breaths sucked down into eager lungs.
“Yes.”
James closes his eyes and he hopes.
“Don’t move.” Hastily said. Lips so close, practically touching, he’s going to-..
There’s a brush of static and chill air against his face as Remus pulls away, the weight that was dipping the edge of the bed disappearing.
The whine doesn’t have time to make its way out of his mouth, though, because as quickly as it’s gone that weight is back, smoothly working its way underneath the covers and distributing, knees knocking and the pillow being adjusted to better support a second head.
Remus has taken James’s hands and is fastening them around his neck when he finally wills himself to open his eyes, and when he does, he finds Remus as close as before, close enough to kiss, eyes wary and watching. Wanting .
Their bodies are pressed together, James naked and slightly overheated and Remus warm and clothed. Only Sirius’s hand and the safe half of an inch between their faces separates them.
James tangles his fingers in the short strands of hair and locks his elbows to prevent himself from pulling.
Not now.
Not yet.
Before Remus’s hands drop away from his wrists, rough thumbs smooth over the insides of them. “Can you keep these here for me, please, James?”
“Yes. Yes.” He promises, “But I’ll..” His grip tightens in demonstration of his intensity, his intentions.
Remus groans, and it vibrates against James’s lips.
“You're so close.. Can I kiss you?” James begs.
After what feels like an eternity of silence where Remus looks between his eyes like he’s trying to sink into them he says with a swish, “Yes.”
“Enfin.” (“Finally.”) Sirius punctuates with a circlet of his hips that pushes James forward.
James tips his chin down, forces their lips to miss and their foreheads to bump, gasps escaping both him and Remus.
“I’m going to kiss you.” He informs him insistently.
One of Remus’s arms slides under his shoulder while the other finds its purchase on his hips. Strong fingers digging in, not unkindly.
“Okay.”
But James can’t, yet. Not until the words he’s scared to say come out all stilted but full of meaning. “Gonna kiss you. But it’s not an apology.”
“James..” Remus whispers.
Sirius’s grip on him loosens, lets go, moves to capture Remus’s hand on his hips as his movements become more consistently deep and gentle thrusts.
“I owe you one. An apology. This isn’t it. This isn’t me pouring sorry’s down your throat and forcing you to swallow them, Moony. This can’t be me..” Forcing anything. He chokes on those last two little words.
“Prongs. Please-..” Sirius mutters, sensing a ruined moment.
Still, he can’t.
Can’t stop, can’t kiss him yet, even though he’s close, so close.
His cock brushes against the hem of Remus’s shirt. Up, under it, satin skin touching soft downy hair.
“You deserve better. Going to give you better. Be better-..”
“Jamie. Love.” Remus whispers, and James can feel the forming of the words, of the feelings, against his lips.
“I’m going to make it better. And I’m going to kiss you.” He pauses, doesn’t know when he closed his eyes but he opens them now and sees the similarities in the way they lay together. The desperation and the hesitation, new and old. “This is just like before. Like our beginning. But better .”
Fingers curl in his curls and they don’t let go.
They hold on.
James closes the space between them with a kiss so forceful it could form galaxies and he’s immediately spinning from the panic because it’s too much.
Too deep. Endless like the universe but lips fitted so tightly that natural catastrophes couldn’t tear them apart.
He should reel it in, loosen his grip, let go, let go, just hang off of Remus’s shoulders like stars in the sky and let him direct the flow of passion between their lips and yet he can’t, he can’t, and Remus isn’t making him.
He’s rocking forward while Sirius rocks back and pulling him in when Sirius thrusts deep. Their kiss is made of motion, the kind that creates heat, heady and intoxicating friction.
Sparks fly behind his eyelids and he’s tasted nothing sweeter than the tongue that begs entrance to his mouth like it fits nowhere but behind his teeth.
He sucks in Remus’s gasp when Sirius’s nimble fingers work open his fly and dive in, pulling him out.
He lets loose his own moan when Remus’s released hand finds his length and grips him tightly.
Hands separate them until they don’t, until his shaft is squished against Remus’s and they’re sliding together only aided by the slick dripping from each of them in sticky drops. James’s hips arch and Sirius is all breathy panting in his ears. Loud, wet, orgasmic fucking noises and it’s all he can do not to come from them alone.
Remus’s hand in his hair is unrelenting, his other slips around his lower back, around Sirius, and he can feel the harsh jerk that pulls them all tighter together.
No space between the three bodies, or very, very little.
Just the thin fabric of a shirt and the annoying rub of jeans and James wishes he could feel Remus’s skin like he feels Sirius’s against him, but he doesn’t pull away to ask. He doesn’t let go to push.
James grounds himself against the warmth of the nape of his neck underneath his fingertips and grinds into the hard cock that’s held in a tight grip with his own. No longer kissing but pressing, breathing. One mouth, two throats. It’s a wonder they don’t both suffocate with the way they suck down each other’s air, tongues pressed like they share tabs of ecstasy.
He drags his nails unintentionally hard with the slip of his elbow against the crook of Remus’s neck and his boyfriend growls, desperate and low. “Fuck.. this hurts..”
You hurt me, James hears.
You hurt.
But he doesn’t pull away.
He kisses him harder for it while Remus releases his cock for the briefest of moments to shove his pants further down his thighs.
Digs his nails in incessantly because he did, he knows he did, but he can do that better too, and Remus ruts against him, drops words in a language he hardly fucking speaks anymore that make James think he’s doing such a good job.
They kiss.
And kiss.
And Sirius fucks into him harder, meaner, teeth sinking into James’s shoulder and making it burn and he relishes in the way he’s held between hard bodies.
Kept, they keep going, he hurts and he hurts them but none of them break for it.
Two of them come from it.
Remus first, unintelligible groans on James’s tongue inside of his mouth, smothering their cocks in a mess that smooths the way for him to follow.
“I love you.” James blurts helplessly, “I love you, I love you.”
He readies himself to let the hurt of the empty moments that follow his professions tip him over the edge, but he’s saved from the drop by soft renditions in each of his boyfriend’s voices.
“Love you Prongs.” Sirius practically laughs at the way he spills all whiny and wetly, slowing the thrust of his hips until he’s stilled.
“I know.. I know. I love-..” James stops Remus with a kiss.
A harsh one.
A cruel one.
Masochistic for the way he hurts only himself with this press of lips but the pain barely registers over the pleasure radiating from his core and so he can handle it, he can. He can.
“Don’t, don’t say it. Not yet. Not until things are better.” He rambles, eyes squeezed shut.
“James.” It’s said softly at the same time as Sirius sighs, “Prongs..”
“Not until I’m better, better for you, better at letting-..”
“James.” It’s the loudest Remus’s words have been all morning and it makes James’s whole body jerk. His eyes fly open, catching on violent, vibrant, beautiful fucking green with little specs of candy throughout. Caramel. He can see himself in the reflection, and he wishes he couldn’t. Wants no part of himself inside of this beautiful man.
“Better at being..” Better. Myself.
“Jamie, love..” It matches the gentle way that Sirius’s hand cards through his hair over where Remus’s has slipped down from.
“After I apologize, after I earn it, then you can, then you can..” He trails off, with a quiet, desolate, “If you still..” While his cheek is cupped by a warm, forgiving palm.
“I love you.”
It hurts a little, how good it feels to gorge himself on someone else’s words.
Like a toothache.
The taste of sugar coated sadism down a diabetic's throat.
Sweet sufferance, until he’s reminded by a thumb across his spit wet lips that all that Remus Lupin gives is honesty, however honeyed.
“I love you.” It hurts a lot.
“You..”
“I’m in love with you.” It hurts so fucking much.
“You still..”
“I love you. For better or for worse, and all of the fucking in between. Even when I need space. Just as much as I love them, but it’s different with you , James.”
James nods, which is more of just a press of his face against Remus’s. Nose to nose, again, like the words might be too soft to reach his ears.
“You hurt me. I deserve an apology for that. And I.. I owe you apologies, too. I owe myself some. We’re going to talk about that, about how this is different, when we’re not..” The shaky words turn into a breathless, far more lighthearted whisper. “When we’re not covered in come and your parents aren’t somewhere in the house, okay?”
James flushes, he can feel it in his cheeks. Different, Remus says. Pulls it from his own head like he can hear the word bouncing around in there, and though it does still hurt , it doesn't feel like it's meant to. Doesn't sound like it's bad.
Just like how space doesn't have to be empty. And his.. his is filled up, right now.
“..You’re in my room.” James gives a small smile, a real one.
“Yeah.” Remus smiles, too. Laughs, a little.
“You’re in my bed. ”
They’re different, close, a little family, fucking in his childhood fucking bedroom and it’s.. it’s just so funny, all of a sudden. A laugh bubbles in his chest, one that escapes when Sirius grumbles behind him, “I’m here, too.”
“We know, darling. Love you.”
“Love you, mon amour. Et bien.. Why are you still wearing your clothes from yesterday?”
“Oh, I.. It's-..”
“ Merde, I have to piss.” Sirius’s forehead slaps down against his back, sticky from the sweat and interrupting Remus’s trailed off explanation.
They all laugh, together, tension draining into familiar ease at his dramatics.
Warmly.
So warm.
And he’s alive to enjoy it, so..
“Let's go to the lake.”
“To piss?” Sirius says, aghast.
“Right now?” Remus’s eyebrows shoot up, “It’ll be freezing, and-..”
“There’s a lake here?” A fourth, pleasantly amused voice asks from the doorway.
It’s an awkward turn of bodies to look. Sirius slips out of him to sit up, but James can’t move without moving his hands, and he can’t, he can’t, until.. A sticky hand narrowly avoids sandy hair with the nudge of a wrist against his. “It’s okay, Jamie. Turn over.”
He turns, red-faced, and he tells himself it's from the orgasm, not the way his boyfriend's have picked up on his preference for the nickname, and finds himself pulled back and spooned despite the mess it makes.
He finally spots Regulus leaning against the frame, arms crossed over a long shirt. This flowy blouse of a thing, white and practically see-through. Pretty, mussed up from sleep and covered in marks all over his beautifully pale skin.
Remus is right to call the man ‘Angel’. He makes a noise of pride at the evidence of the debauchery Regulus wears.
Sirius groans, his hand slipping around himself like he can’t help but stroke the revival of his erection.
“ Petite étoile ..”
Regulus blushes, “Good morning?” He waves two fingers in a mock salute that aims at the three of them under chaotically arranged sheets that twist around each of their ankles.
“Come here, baby.” Sirius reaches out and Regulus crosses the room swiftly at the beckoning of his brother’s hand.
He’s pulled easily into Sirius’s lap, sat spread, several pairs of hands following the trail of teeth marks and terribly red fingerprints like a collar around his throat. He shivers when James's fingers run over the inside of his thigh, nudging where he must be sensitive .
"Are you terribly sore?" His brother practically mouths the words against a mark on his throat.
"Yes." Regulus hisses, though he leans into the kisses like the sting is delicious.
Sirius's grip tightens around his hips, a mischievous smile playing on his lips. "Parfait." ("Perfect.")
“How long were you standing there, little minx?” Remus chimes in with a tug on his shirt.
Regulus looks down fondly, and James closes his eyes against the brush of his hair away from his face. “Long enough to feel the love in the room. Good morning, then?” He repeats at him , and James hums.
Hums so damn meaningfully, in agreement. “Want to go to the lake, pretty thing?”
“Oh, um..” Regulus shifts, and James opens his eyes to watch him twist his fingers into his shirt. "No thank you."
"Why not, Reg?" Sirius asks curiously, and Regulus gives him a wry look.
“I don’t know how to swim.”
Something sick and deep in James prowls, woken at the admission. Hungry for something savory after morning indulgences. “Well that settles it.” He purrs. “We’ve got to go, now.”
“Jamie, je ne sais pas si-..” (I don’t know if-..”) Regulus hesitates, but James just grins from where his head lays on the pillow near his knees.
Boney, lightweight, he would float just fine.
Or not.
Maybe he'd flail..
“Don’t worry, Reggie. Prongs won’t let you drown.” Sirius teases playfully as he leans in for a proper kiss, and James recognizes the sound of an unfinished dare on his tongue. Regulus kisses him back warily, a silent and cut off ‘okay’ being smothered by more teeth.
He'd look so alluring in soaking wet clothes and gasping..
“It’s not James I’m worried about.”
A tanned hand slides away from Regulus’s lower back, down to the bed and over James, giving a testing tug of his cock that pulls a little ‘uh-..’ sound from his lips in surprise.
In delight.
He’s touching him, now.
Loving him.
He loves him.
Remus’s voice is near to his ear, accent gruff when he notes, “Perhaps it should be.”
And he sees him. Salacious plans forming to leave their boyfriend sopping and spluttering for air and all, and doesn't make any new space between them.
“I’m only going to teach him how to swim.” James rebuffs innocently, though the twist of his lips betrays him as he leans back a little.
Teach him how to swim.
How to hold his breath.
How to..
“Are you sure you’re not planning to drown him, love?” If Regulus or Sirius hear it over a furious locking of lips, neither turns to join in om the low conversation.
“That wouldn’t be very nice of me.” Grinning, he’s still grinning, hands clenched in the sheets again.
He can tell, by the way that he noses into his hair, that Remus is hoping for a show. That his mind has gone to the same place, just under cool surface waters, watching their submissive thrash about from a game of colors .
With the way that Sirius rolls his little brother's hips against his lap, they can both tell he's just as eager to play.
Have fun.
Have Regulus.
Lips press in against his ear, following his jaw down with an appreciative, “I thought you don’t like nice, huh? Didn’t you want ' passionate'? ”
And what is more passionate than trusting someone you love to drown you?
Not too much.
Just a little..
Just enough.
*
Regulus is pulled into the hallway by Sirius’s insistent hand, leaving Remus and James behind in the room, readying to gather towels and blankets for their very impromptu morning trip.
He turns to head for the guest bedroom, where his suitcase still lives beside his brother's, but Sirius tugs him past. Regulus looks behind them nervously as he asks, “Will they be okay together? Alone?”
Sirius shakes his head, “If they aren’t, they’ll need to work it out. Won’t they? But I think they’ll be fine, Reg.”
The Potter’s house is sprawling, hallways upon hallways and down the adjoining one is a bathroom that Regulus is roughly tugged into. Before the light’s even been flicked on, he’s pushed up against the back of the door, and the smack of palms rings out next to his ears. The slide of a hand then bathes the room in yellow lighting, coalescing with the light blue that streams in through the window opposite them.
It’s not a large bathroom, a simple standing shower encased in glass and a vanity made of smooth porcelain. A laundry basket and a shelf for towels hidden by the domineering press of Sirius’s body.
His brother leans down, face nuzzling against the side of his head, a low groan slipping past his lips and sending shivers down Regulus’s spine.
“Sirius?” He asks in confusion, hands hanging limply at his sides, “What are you-..” Doing? Thinking? Feeling?
“Do you have.. any idea what seeing you like this does to me, Reg?”
“Like what?” He tries to catch his brother’s eye but instead finds his chin tipped back, hot breath where Sirius’s mouth is dipped low, underneath his ear.
“So thoroughly.. debauched. Shamelessly wearing the claims we’ve left on you. Morning-after abandon.”
Sirius’s voice is hoarse with an emotion Regulus can’t place. Something between elation and desperation that slips heavily along his nerves and leaves goosebumps over his arms.
Regulus, with a stilted reach, slips his fingers underneath the waistband of his brother’s underwear and pulls him in by his waist, Sirius’s crotch bumping against his stomach. “I can guess.. I’d like to hear it, though.”
He spent his entire childhood wanting his brother, wanting his brother to want him, and he can’t help but indulge in each reminder given that Sirius does.
It’s heady. Hearty confessions. Sinful and sybaritic and Regulus wants to be bathed in the attention. Years being a ghost will do that to a man, he supposes, make them frenzied for the affection, the affirmation.
“I feel like I’m dreaming when I look at you like this. When I look at you at all. To have you in my life again, have you like this.. Reg. Baby. petite etoile. Ça me fait des choses. (It does things to me.)"
“Like what?” Regulus leans up, leans in, brushes his lips along Sirius’s collarbone. It earns him a hushed sound, close to a whimper for the way it comes out so restrained.
“Drives me crazy. Me donne envie.. (Makes me want).. the most depraved things.”
Up on his toes like this, and bent down as he is, Regulus can taste the skin inked with his birthday easily.
“Makes me want to fuck you boneless. Fuck you bloody. Cover you in.. in us. In spit, and slick, and-..”
“And?” He asks, breathlessly curious. Sirius’s hands dive into his hair, they tug his head up so that Sirius can taste himself on his lips for a brief and intense moment. Like he’s holding back. Like he’s gearing up.
With another of those low sounds, he pulls his mouth away, resting their foreheads together. “I need to piss so fucking bad. Merde, fuck, I-.” He presses their hips together insistently.
Regulus blinks, thrown off by the rapid change in conversation. “So.. go, Siri?”
Sirius stares down at him, patiently silent, eyes intense and searching and Regulus is lost for all of ten very long, very silent seconds before it clicks for him. He looks past Sirius for a moment, to the room they’re in. Takes stock of the erection against his stomach, the way his brother wants to cover him in him.
“O-oh.. you want to..” It’s airheaded, dumb, even a little bewildered. Like his words spill out before his brain can even form them. Form an opinion on them.
Until Sirius says in a scratchy and sensuous voice, “Let me soak your shirt, Reg?” One of his hands drops, sliding lightly down over his shoulder and halting over where he’s peaked. Sirius thumbs over the nipple as he continues, barely above a whisper except for how hoarse he sounds, “Bet I could see how pink these are through it wet.”
“Wet..” He answers faintly.
“Wet with me. With my-..”
“Tu veux me pisser dessus.” (“You want to piss on me.”)
With a gentle tug of his nipple, making Regulus arch further into his touch, Sirius confirms lusciously, “Je veux te marquer.” (“I want to mark you.”)
“Like a dog.” It drops like the beat of a drum between them but it isn’t mean, it isn’t judgment. It’s what has his spent prick trying to rally, this vision of his brother lax and a little feral, pissing on him to establish some sort of dominance .
The grin he gets for the comment is sheepish. Heated cheeks and the fluttering of lashes as Sirius bites down on his lower lip, waiting, wanting, warring with himself internally for admitting it. In it, in him, Regulus sees.. himself. Sees the similarities between them so distinctly in this moment.
“The earrings.. the collars weren’t enough, Siri?” He breathes, brain still turning. Running through all of the ways he should be disgusted at the prospect and yet, he finds he’s only curious. Because he likes all the other kinds of fluids his boyfriends have painted him with, and this, from his brother.. it’s maybe the most representative of how primal their love is. How baser. Like it comes from something instinctual and calls for Sirius to do the most perverted things to his younger brother to assert his ownership, even if no one else sees it.
“ Non.. Can I, s’il te plait? Just this once?”
Regulus swallows hard, and with a lilted ‘yes’, he ends up on his knees inside of the small shower stall, realizing and knowing full well that he’s going to like this and it is probably not going to be the only time it happens.
Because Sirius says the most disgusting things to him as he’s pulling out and fisting his cock, all of it in melodic French, about how fucking good Regulus looks on his knees, and how he’s going to look even better covered in piss like a toilet . Like his toilet.
Like his.
It makes his heart beat frantically, and he enjoys the way his cheeks heat at the objectification.
His brother touches his fingers to his chin with gentle care, tipping his face up, spreading his lips with a thumb between them.
“Won’t aim here..” He says lowly, and there’s an implied yet in the way he rubs the pad of his thumb in between his teeth and his bottom lip.
In the way he eyes him like he really, really wants to, and all Regulus can do is kneel there below his brother with the most openly adoring look because Sirius standing above him and degrading him while he strokes his cock and shoves his thumb into his mouth is probably the lewdest vision of something divine.
Regulus is in heaven. A weird, backwards version, sure, but the only kind he ever wants to see. Sirius is as much of a god as Remus is. A mischievous, lecherous one, the kind that draws you in with their chaotic smiles and steals your heart right out from under your nose with the depth of their affection.
Claims your skin with teeth and tongue and wounds and wet..
Sirius stands back, rolling his shoulders as he takes his sweet fucking time staring like their boyfriends aren’t waiting for them just down a couple of hallways. Like they have ample time to do something this dirty and play in it for a while.
Regulus ever so slowly lets his knees part, sinking so that his ass touches the cold shower floor, baring his prick just under the hem of his blouse. Barely covered by the white, dry, until with a sigh, streams of liquid splash across his chest and roll down, thoroughly saturating the front of his shirt and drizzling down to where he’s spread.
It’s hot.
It’s hot.
And it stings a little, where his skin is raw.
His cheeks burn, too, because he hasn’t looked away from Sirius, who leers openly through low-lidded eyes, lip bitten again like he’s concentrating.
Like he’s committing this view to memory.
The fabric clinging to his skin has him glancing to see the way it goes sheer, his nipples poking out just like Sirius thought they would, but the tip of his chin down has the fluid splashing against his neck, his cheek, running off and wetting a curl of his hair.
He gasps, flinching as the current surprises him, and the flinch, well.. the flinch has the stream of it running over his bottom lip before Sirius adjusts, aims lower.
His bottom lip, which still hangs open.
Covered now in..
“Shit. I’m sorry.” Sirius chokes, but he sounds anything but. The last of the stream runs down over his cock, his thighs, like he’s pissing himself it’s so warm where it pools.
His eyes drift back up to catch his brother’s and in a demonstration that he’s not sorry, Sirius shakes his cock, droplets landing in Regulus’s hair and running along the side of his face.
Though it should be gross, he finds himself desperate to know the flavor, like he knows the others that come from Sirius’s body. His sweat, his spit, his slick.. and so with a slow, dramatic swipe of his tongue, he collects what wets his lips.
It’s hard to tell, with the way his mouth was watering for it already, how much he swallows. But the added salt in his mouth is a noticeable distinction from a kiss, from an orgasm, and he closes his eyes to savor the flavor.
When he opens them again, Sirius looks like he may faint.
An utterly disarmed expression on his face, hand still fisted around his cock and Regulus wants more, needs more, needs to taste him fully.
So, with a slippery slide forward that has the cooling wet shirt rustling unpleasantly against his skin, he wraps his hands around the backs of his brother’s thighs and pulls him forward, pulls his underwear farther down with one motion and sucks his cock into his mouth with the other.
Swallows around him before Sirius can even protest, which it sounds for a moment like he’s going to.
He catches the back of Regulus’s head when he dives, overly eager and gagging on how much he tries to force down his own throat before he comes back up to suck the head of his cock.
To try to encourage more fluid, right from the source. Any kind, really, because it all comes from his brother.
“Reg. Reggie, baby, fuck, fuck-..” Sirius huffs, doubling over.
Regulus doesn’t let him pull his cock free from between his lips, doubling his efforts with a harsh hollowing of his cheeks.
“Oh god-, that.. you.. ha, ah, ah!” His brother pants, like he can’t make words, like Regulus is sucking them all out through his shaft.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes, oh, you, you have the sweetest fucking mouth. Fuck. Born for this. Born to suck my dick-..”
Regulus is overcome with the urge to please, to pleasure, to draw as much from his brother as Sirius can give him in this moment and then still whine for more like the selfish thing he is, so his hands slide around to his backside and they spread.
His fingers dive between Sirius’s cheeks, poking and prodding and when one fingertip slips between tight muscles, his whole body jerks forward, gagging Regulus again.
But Regulus doesn’t mind, he’ll happily choke for his brother.
His finger slides in, though dry, and he quickly adds a second. He smooths in to his knuckles and he hooks his fingers with an evil sort of precision, easily finding that bundle of nerves that has Sirius groaning loudly, lewdly, rocking his hips and it’s indescribable, the power it gives him to hear Sirius cry, “Fuck, fuck, fuck me, right there, yes!”
Regulus doesn’t do the fucking.
He prefers to be fucked, to take pleasure from mouths and hands but never, usually, tighter holes.
But with his fingers deep inside his brother, pulling higher pitched sounds than he’s ever heard given to him, his flaccid prick still finds the energy to twitch, and the vision of Sirius laid out underneath him while he fucks himself inside has never been quite as appealing as it is now that he’s gotten the smallest taste of topping this man.
He’s harsh, jerky with his fingers because he’s only ever fucked himself like this and he likes it a little mean, a little unskilled. He thinks Sirius likes it, too, when his gasps sound more like strangled choking sounds and his thighs start to tremble.
He can actually feel it against his wet chin when Sirius’s balls draw up, and the unrelenting grip in his hair suddenly tugs him forward. With a sharp thrust, so far down his throat that Regulus’s whole body spasms, he rips his fingers out and his brother comes, and comes, and comes.
Fills his mouth up, overflowing down his chin because he can’t breathe, can’t swallow, can’t think past, ‘This flavor, this taste, this is how I die. Wet with piss and drowning in come.’
He can’t even find it in himself to be mad about it, he just hopes that in his obituary they list his cause of death as suffocation and note how satisfied he was by it.
The lights go out, or he shuts his eyes, one of the two. His lungs burn, as do some of the teeth marks on his body, his prick, his throat. His body vibrates with a numbness that spreads through his limbs and makes him feel heavy, weighted like the soaked shirt he wears.
And he goes cold, so cold, floating somewhere dark and icy for moments or forever, time is fleeting until lukewarm heat rushes over him and he moans, hoping it’s another of those fucking golden showers.
It's instead a regular shower he wakes to, being directed over him where he leans against his brother. Sirius is knelt there like he dropped when Regulus did, holding the spray of clean water over his shoulders so that it slides down his chest.
Sirius lifts the showerhead, waterfall pressure over his hair and down his face, catching in his open mouth and with a gasp that feels like the first full one since they hid themselves away in the bathroom, he swears.
"Fuck." He sputters and then shoves at Sirius's shoulder to right himself when, in truly brotherly fashion, he doesn't move the water out of his face.
He falls back, his hands slapping down behind them and slipping, and the warm water follows for moment complete with Sirius's laughter while Regulus kicks his foot out at him.
"Prat! Stop it!"
"Just cleaning you off, Reg." Sirius teases.
With a graceful push off of his knees he leans over Regulus's half collapsed form to kiss him once, twice, three times, eagerly. "Making sure you're ready for the lake."
"I imagine," Regulus pouts between kisses, "That there aren't shower heads to be weaponized at the lake."
"True. But there will be a James Potter." His brother grins, and then softens as he takes in the scowl on his brother's face. "Thank you, for.. all of that."
On a blush, Regulus loses the frigidity required to frown at Sirius's playful mood. "You're welcome."
"Was it.. too weird? You attacked me like you-.."
"I liked it." Regulus cuts him off, "It.. could happen again, if you wanted."
Sirius's breath audibly, visible catches. He's suddenly so stiff, so possessive when he asks, "You liked me marking you up, baby?"
Regulus nods, a bit shyly. " Oui , and the.. the choking, the fingering.."
" Merde. You can do that again too. Or more. Have you ever fucked yourself into a boy before, petit frère ?"
A silent shake of his head has Sirius's face lighting with interest.
"A girl?"
Another shake, and Sirius groans against his lips. "So you're a virgin ?"
And he's not , not really, but in this ..
"Oui. Yes."
Sirius catches his lips in another demanding kiss. "Want to fuck into me ?"
Regulus smirks, and with a bite of Sirius's bottom lip he cooes, "You want to bottom for me, Siri? How sweet. "
How salacious.
His brother taking another of his virginities.
"Fuck, yes."
Regulus closes his legs when Sirius grinds down against him.
"Not now, Siri."
"Why not?" Sirius whines, distractedly by his prick in a way he often is. Forgetful of his surroundings in the pursuit of pleasure.
"Because," Regulus shakes his head with a laugh. "Our golden boy wants to go play at the lake , Siri. And he and Daddy are waiting for us."
"The way you call him that. Fuck." Sirius groans, his head and body hanging in despair. In outrage. Dramatic and whinging when he says, "Why do they get to play the games they want . I want-.."
"Something I can't give you right now anyway, don't pout." Regulus gestures to his crotch, "I'm bloody spent, Siri. Truly. It might fall off."
Sirius looks down, and quickly looks away with a violent snort.
"Don't laugh." Regulus deadpans.
"I'm not laughing." Sirius laughs.
"You are." He continues to blush, furiously trying to hide his smile.
"Am not." More giggling.
"You are-.."
"Taking forever!" James calls from behind the bathroom door.
Regulus looks to Sirius, who looks to him, and the second their eyes meet, they dissolve into raucous laughter. The kind that echoes off of the space and doesn't cease until they've stood and Regulus is stripping off his wet clothes. He wraps his lower half in a towel, as does Sirius with a loud, "Be out in a second!" that he calls towards the door.
Regulus is pulled in, kissed again, kissed deeply. "Probably best we don't try in the shower first, anyway. You might drown, trying to fuck me like that."
Regulus bites his tongue, because he imagines encouraging these men to steal his air more than he already has the past couple of days will probably not bode well for his lungs. "Freak."
Sirius dips down to hug him, just a hug. Arms wrapped meaningfully around his shoulders, a hand in his hair, and Regulus places his hands against his lower back and presses his face underneath his chin. "Besides.." He mumbles, "It should be special. Our first time like that."
He thinks Sirius mumbles something in French, something like "sentimental little shit", but he does so lovingly, and it's drowned out by James calling for them to hurry up.
James, who sounds suspiciously excited to be going to the lake.
*
Regulus finds out why he sounded so excited when he's held around the waist by Sirius in chest high water, James's hand in his sopping wet hair.
"Red?" He gasps, but not to stop the play. He's guessing colors , the one James is thinking of, to be specific and he's losing this game and not very sure what he's going to win if he does guess right, besides the burning in his nose to stop because he keeps sucking in water when he guesses wrong and gets thoroughly, harshly, cruelly dunked.
Again, his head goes under and he snaps his mouth shut. Not soon enough, he's swallowing water when he comes back up a few moments later, which is a few more moments that he started out being held under for.
It tastes like mud.
It tastes like love.
He doesn't think that makes sense, but he can't think past breathing anyway.
At the very least, it tastes like fun for his partners.
"Come on Reggie, baby, you can do better than this. Stop thinking with your cock and name the color James is thinking of." Sirius is hard against his back, the fucking monster.
"I'm trying!" He growls.
Blue, he guessed first.
Purple, he doesn't know why that came to mind but it was wrong.
Yellow, like the sun, like his sun, wrong and it was the first time he sucked in water and accidentally spit it back out at James's face. James had startled, blinked clear his eyes and then smiled wickedly and dunked him a second time.
Red obviously wasn't it either, so he moves on to orange.
He calls it out, and his face smacks into the water on the count of two, even though James was supposed to go to three .
He's choking underwater, air bubbles tickling around his face and only when the panic locks his limbs does James pull him up. His head is pulled against James's shoulder as he gasps, and gasps, and gasps.
The mean grip of his hand softens, brushing the hair out of his face and hushed words lull him. Pausing the wall of black that threatens the edges of his vision. "That's it. That's it, pretty thing, deep breaths. You're trying so hard. Doing so well. Isn't he, Moony?"
" So well. Perhaps you could give him a hint, darling?" Remus calls from a few feet away where he sits on the shore.
His feet dangle in the water where he's pulled his sweatpants up in order to not get them wet. "Too cold" to join, he'd said. Regulus thinks he just would rather watch his submissive be tortured to within an inch of his life and catalog all of his faults.
"Really?" Regulus coughs, "No critique on my form or anything? You're not going to tell me I should relax and let him drown me?"
He turns his head to watch Moony flash him a brilliant smile, complete with that complimentary raised eyebrow. Amused, his tone drops. "Are you copping an attitude with me, angel?"
He flushes, stills, hears Sirius from his back purr, "Oh, someone's itching for a bruising."
"Or itching to give one." James mutters back teasingly, tipping his head towards Remus.
"No, Sir." Regulus mumbles.
"Hmm?" Remus acts like he can't hear him in the startling quiet of the early morning.
"No, Sir!" He gripes louder, and then under his breath, "Le Salaud." ("Bastard.")
James's fingers twitch like he can tell he swore, and like if he wasn't held tight against Sirius's chest still, he would swat him for it.
Hypocritical fucks.
Monsters.
Sadists, the both of them, because James laughs, "Okay, a hint. You see this color every day."
And Sirius follows it up with, "Oh, I bet I'd get it right in one guess."
Regulus looks between the three. Sirius grins at James, James’s head is still tipped longly towards Remus, and Remus looks all too pleased with the show. He groans. "I hate all of you."
"Ready to go again, baby?" James ignores him.
"Fuck… brown."
Under the water he goes. This time he expects it, and with James stepping back he has plenty of time to hold his breath. He breathes it out slowly, creating murky little bubbles around his face.
Pink is wrong.
Red, he already said that and it gets him dunked again anyway.
Black, black, black, super wrong , he thrashes hard and Sirius's arms around his waist are unrelenting, James's hand holding him just below the safety of the surface until he's yelling soundlessly.
When he comes back up he's kissed, breath blown into him and he chokes on that too but its fresh like morning air. Fun. He's having that, fun, even though he's trembling.
When he's spun around so that Sirius can take a turn, he cries out, "Gray, gray, silver, argent, pewter!"
His brother's eyes jump to James behind him, who hums. " That was my second choice, but I went with something more fair."
Sirius grins. "Sorry, Reg, rules are rules." And drags his head down, down, farther than James was to mash his face against his cock through the wet underwear he wears.
Regulus mouths at it, waits to be let up and when he isn't, he bites out of spite.
Not hard, just enough to make Sirius jump and yank him up quickly from his trapped position literally drowning on his cock.
"Jesus Christ Regulus! Go for Prongs with that, it's his game!"
There's sand and god knows what else in his mouth and he spits repeatedly while his mind turns. If Sirius's eyes were second, and blue was wrong , then maybe, maybe..
"Green!" He gasps, and James behind him stills. Still, and then grinds his erection against his backside as he nuzzles against his dripping hair.
" There we go. " James praises him. "Wasn't so bad, was it, princess?"
"You're trying to kill me.." He whines as Sirius dives in to catch his lips. They kiss, they press, he's safe between the two of them despite the way the small current whips around his ankles and makes him slightly anxious.
When his brother grinds against him, he bites.
Sirius growls at him for it, pulling away with too much of a smirk to actually be hurt. "Not hard enough, if you can still bite me. "
"You love it." He answers breathlessly, his words cut off when his foot slips and he panics, making a yipped sort of noise and digging his nails into James's arms.
"Ow, ow, relax. Relax, baby. I'm not going to let you go under. How about we pause our game and work on floating, huh?"
"I'll sink." He mutters hesitantly. He's terrified of going under. Has spent his whole life suffering through the sensations of drowning, he doesn't need it to end that way for him to.
James holds him tighter for it. "No, you won't. If anything, it's going to feel like flying."
You already make me feel like I'm flying.
Like I’m dreaming.
Just like Sirius.
"Fine.." He mutters reluctantly instead. " He has to go sit with Moony, though."
"Why?" Sirius asks, offended, hand over his heart like this is the greatest of grievances.
"Because." He draws the word out, "You've already teased me about drowning today, I don't trust you not to let me. "
It's a lie, a bold faced one, they both know it.
Sirius, not a murderer out of the three of them, smirks. "Not all the way , I wouldn't. But bien-sûr (sure, sure), I'll go."
"You trust me , baby?" James whispers against his ear, low and suddenly so unsure.
He doesn't know where that comes from, considering he's never shown anything but trust in James.
Right from the start, when he believed James's words and trusted he would see him the next day, regardless of how out of the ordinary and unlikely it was.
From the first time they fucked, but didn't really fuck, and James backed off when he pushed him away before leading him to the bathroom.
From the second time, and the third, and the fourth when he let James touch his back, because he knew that he wouldn't be turned away for the raised, mauled skin. For his personality, that matched. When James had said they did, in reverence over how soft he was despite all of his hardened edges.
From every single time he used his safe word.
From when he promised James to try, and promised a second time when he was offered everything .
From when he ensured their little family's safety.
Their boyfriend's safety.
He trusted James to find himself when he got lost. To come inside from the cold and find his flames to heat his lover's arms again.
And just moments ago, he was trusting him to push his head under cold waters, and finding solace in the warmth of his arms when he brought him back up for air.
So it's honest, it's real, it's as close as he thinks he could possibly get to unhindered faith when he turns his head to answer against his boyfriend's lips. "I do, Jamie. I do."
Notes:
We might pick up with the sidelined conversation between Sirius and Remus while James attempts to teach Regulus to float, but in case we don't.. Remus absolutely insisted on sitting Regulus down on a kitchen stool that evening and meticulously cleaning his ear piercings after that dip in a literal lake because.. 'he's a doctor'. Sort of. And just wants an excuse to play with the earrings and make Regulus whine. Lol.
Fan yourself in the comments with me.. phew!
And also "fan" over the beautiful fucking morning. Remus climbing into bed. The love. I'm not crying you're crying!!
Chapter 37: Somewhere only gods can reach
Summary:
Face towards the sky, eyes closed, satin beads slipping down his scarred up skin. He’s a sanative vision, sacrosanct and yet James isn’t persecuted for the way his hands fall down to the tops of his sinewy thighs; he’s saved.
*
His whines are smothered but no less continuous, his eyes squeezed shut but not blind to the way his boyfriend is enjoying himself, and it makes Regulus feel sacred, his body being used like a holy object.
James does all manner of things to desecrate him. Pulls his hair, slaps his skin, leans over him to bite down on several places along his back and to lick messily like an animal at his scars and he could come, he could come from the way he bites and tears at one of them like he might open it back up.
It would feel like a release, he thinks, to bleed from it again, this time for James. But James doesn't actually make him bleed from anywhere except where he's drooling pre-come from his trapped head.
He's dizzy with the overwhelming sensations, smothered by the weight of his boyfriend as he searches out his climax like he'll find it in the very far corners of Regulus's hole.
Somewhere inside of him where only gods can reach.
Notes:
Short and sweet new characters alert that we'll meet again later!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The lake, just a short walk away from the Potter’s back yard is a sunny area, only shadowed by a few sparse trees. It’s largely open, with grassy banks that dip into a clear and well maintained although natural water source, and mild, softly leaved shrubbery.
It’s no more than a stone’s throw from the edge of the property, making it the perfect respite for the three of them when they would come to visit Effie and Monty in the past. James had dragged them out the first year they came for Christmas, and though iced over, it was no less beautiful and serene.
The water’s are still, with only a small current to whip at your feet below, making it particularly humorous for Remus to watch Regulus panic and flail with each gentle suggestion of his body forward or back with its tugging from where he sits on the raised bank.
The water is frigid, he doesn’t know how the three can stand to be playing around in it, when the air is even still chilled, the sun only now making its way above their heads.
But they do, they play, and Remus watches the lighthearted way that James and Sirius push and poke at Regulus, test a hard limit in a way that he seems to find fun, unassuming, and wishes he could figure out how to do that for himself. Or how to ask his partners to.
He thinks it’s time he tries, at the very least, and he’s terrified. Not because he’s particularly concerned that any of his partners would make him do something he doesn’t want to, and as he enjoys the way the sun shines off of his dark curls he notes, James included, but because when he looks at that man in particular, he finds he does want to.
A mild sensation, not quite an ache or a need but a prickle under his skin of curiosity that sets him on edge because it comes along with the razor sharp sensation of panic and it worries him. He’s come to realize he’s not good at respecting his own boundaries, and he doesn’t know how to express that he wants to try something different, but he also doesn’t know where his own want starts and ends.
He doesn’t look at Regulus or Sirius and feel this.. unease.
But he looks at James, and he remembers the way James’s hand felt around his throat. How it had felt good, safe, easy to allow the pressure when it was sunshine heating his skin. The weight of his body over top of him, grounding him through the discomfort of testing, taking, being taken, preventing the chill . He was so warm, then.
It’s different, with James. He meant that. He just doesn’t have the words to describe how or why just yet.
But the inclination is there, he can acknowledge that now, along with the way that forcing James to bend at the knee would only exacerbate the issues between them. Bring about a different kind of discomfort, one of two puzzle pieces ill fitting and unwilling to acknowledge this until they chip away at what already joined them.
He doesn’t want that, anyway, he wants James how he is.
Loves him, how he is.
Remus knows if he just turned over the possibilities in his head, James would fit more perfectly to his side than either of them had ever thought each other capable of being for one another, and he’s going to do that.
For himself, for James.
With James.
Just as soon as he can stand to be with him, when this upset leaves his stomach at the thought of it.
He watches on in fascination as James holds Regulus, who pouts and points towards the shore with a raised eyebrow aimed at Sirius, and Sirius listens. Turns with raised palms under presumably an accusation, towards where Remus sits and flashes him a winning smile as he makes his way over to him.
Uncooperative little shits, his boyfriends, except for when they’re faced with brotherly antagonism. Remus hopes he’s privvy when the safety of security in their relationship provides a new sort of challenge for the pair. A situation where one or the other no longer feels so.. perhaps content, to give in so easily to the other. To lose. He wonders if it will garner harsh words or hair pulling, and how quickly either will devolve into rampant sexual tension, because he knows how fast that happens between Sirius and James.
It could only be more charged between brothers.
He’s proven right by the fire that’s turned his way from below the fluttering lashes of the older one, the one he loved first.
Sirius approaches with a seductive tilt of his hips, stalking forward with his fingers skimming the water and stopping just before Remus’s knees.
He drips, crystalline waters making his skin shine. Remus’s eyes follow the rolls of teardrop shaped wetness down from the broad expanse of his chest towards the shallow depth of his belly button, and over the jutted V of his pelvis aligning with the harshness of his hips.
They hit the water with barely a disturbance after passing through a patch of thick curls that peak out from his low hanging underwear.
“May I get you wet, Sir?” Sirius is smirking when Remus looks back up towards where his coy words spill.
Sirius’s gaze drops to his clothed lap and then back up, suggestively.
With a roll of his eyes, he opens his arms. “Come here then, darling.”
Sirius moves forward, and with a graceful lift of himself up from the lake with the aid of the grass on either side of Remus, he deposits himself smoothly in his lap.
Remus circles his waist with his arms, pulling him close with a teasing, “Get kicked out of the water, did you?”
Sirius ‘hmphs’ with a pouty look aimed back towards the two men still in the water. “Apparently I’m the one who can’t be trusted not to fuck with him.”
Remus chuckles, amused and leaning in to taste the slightly sandy water on his boyfriend’s skin. The grit is grating but the flavor, earth and fresh water and Sirius, is worth the discomfort on his teeth. Until it isn’t, and he has to spit to the side in order to continue his gentle adoration along his collarbone.
“I third that notion, you get carried away far too easily in all of the fun.”
Sirius scoffs.
“James, at least, maintains a level head while he gets his kicks.”
"You call that-," With a hand in his hair and a tilt of his body to the side, Sirius turns Remus's gaze towards where James has seemingly taken advantage of the inexperience of their submissive by holding him dubiously under the water, having failed to keep himself afloat. "Maintaining a level head?"
James's head is tipped back, eyes closed and mouth hanging open and Remus waits, several long seconds, before he yanks Regulus back up above the surface, to answer. "There, see? He's fine."
Regulus coughs loudly, hand swatting against James's chest and Remus has to bury his amused smile behind another set of confident, praise-filled dismissals of Sirius's argument. "You can't honestly tell me you would be as mindful as James is of how long you could keep your brother under when he's got his mouth warming your cock?"
Sirius huffs again, a sour sound as he abandons his petulance in favor of leaning in and pressing wet, doting kisses against Remus’s lips. Remus tugs him closer with a low noise that Sirius opens his mouth to swallow, and his tongue dives in to taste the remnants of his little brother on his tongue.
“You didn’t want to join in?” Sirius asks curiously when he pulls away to bite at Remus’s bottom lip. “Have a go at him?”
“No.” Remus answers simply as he leans Sirius back to further supplement his neck with kisses, working his way back up to his lips.
His boyfriend, with his arms laying around his shoulders, grinds his hips down. “How about a go at me, Moony?”
“Drown you? Tempting.” He stills Sirius with his hands on his hips, working his mouth open once more to quiet the questions.
It doesn’t work, Sirius, in between kisses breathes, “Fuck me.”
“We’re outside, baby.” Remus reminds him tentatively, fingers digging in to keep him still. Already, having him draped languidly around him has his blood flowing south, encouraging bad behavior and good times that Remus feels uncharacteristically shy about indulging in.
“You could be inside .” Sirius suggests somewhat lamely, and Remus pulls his mouth away to drop his forehead down against his shoulder.
Of course he wants to be. He doesn't feel.. right, about it though.
With a rub of his nose along the soft skin, he knows he would have a good time, but still.. “No.”
“Why not, Moony?” His boyfriend asks, suddenly serious.
Remus swallows his shitty excuses, the lies he’s tempted to tell. He’s not tired, not spent, certainly not uninterested, he just.. hears the silence that rung out around him while he fucked someone he loved who was practically lifeless into a mattress, not even a week prior, loud and fucking clear.
It makes him feel.. weepy, worried with panic and confusion every single time he gets close.
Sirius, who understands the quiet way Remus sits and thinks about his words first, lowers his head to match the way Remus is hunched forward and waits patiently.
A patience rarely ever seen from him, though he’s capable when it’s necessary. When he knows pushing Remus would do nothing but make him frustrated and unable to communicate properly.
Fuck, Remus loves him.
It's this love that has him needing to put words to the sick sort of feelings that have him holding back.
“Do you remember how you explained to me your understanding of your.. fault, in the situation with your brother that caused you to leave?”
Sirius stiffens, stills, his answer dripping understanding like the lake water seeping through Remus’s clothes. “Yes..”
“The last time I..” His voice cracks, “With James. He begged for it, but he wasn’t.. he wasn’t all there, was he? And I didn’t know that, but I should have seen it. I should have stopped so many times, but the point that causes me the most pain is where he-..”
“You don’t have to tell me, mon amour. I don’t need to know.”
“I need to say it to someone. Someone who isn’t him, I think, because he’ll just brush it off. He’ll tell me it’s okay and it.. it wasn’t. I’m not. Okay, I mean.”
Sirius lifts his head up to nod. To catch his eye and hold it, forcing that connection that makes Remus’s heart beat uncomfortably in his chest. Guilty waterfalls pouring from his lips.
“He stopped responding. That right there.. He stopped responding and instead of checking in, I kept going. I went harder. I thought if I was just rougher, more insistent, if I made it personal by giving in and fucking him the way he’d begged before that I could draw the sound back out of him.”
As he says it, it falls into place, falls out in whispers. “He begged me to fuck him like I love him, and I kept going because I thought maybe he just didn’t believe me when I said I did. That I needed to force it deeper, say it louder, but he wasn’t saying it back.. he wasn’t saying anything, he.. he..” The first heave of his chest has his own eyes widening in tandem with Sirius’s.
Sirius quickly covers Remus's mouth with the palm of his hand, swallowing up the small sob that threatens to rain down over their partner's fun with a tidal wave of loud emotion.
“Okay. Okay. Shh, that’s enough. Enough, Remus, mon amour, Moony.”
He closes his eyes, willing the swell to crash, to pull back, to go still like the waters of the lake before them but it’s a disrupted stream, echoes splashing wetly down his cheeks.
“Oh, oh mon cœur. You feel like you raped him. ” Sirius breathes, sounding aghast.
And there it is, the stone that sends ripples through his calm facade. Another heave of his chest and Sirius pulls him in, straightening to allow his face to be buried underneath his chin. Because James pushed him, but he wasn’t okay. And Remus.. Remus had no reason other than his own self absorption to continue on the way he did with him, and it makes him feel sick inside.
“You didn’t. You didn’t, merde. ” Sirius holds him tightly, professes this loudly . James and Regulus, immersed in their own lessons far deeper out, now, must not hear it, because splashing and laughing continues on behind the safe, stone wall that is his boyfriend’s back.
“I did. I kept going. I kept going.” He mutters shakily, struggling to keep his voice from cracking further.
“Remus Lupin, vous (you) ignorant..” Sirius grumbles harshly, and with a tug of his hair that isn’t gentle or nice, Sirius hits him in the face with his own reasoning. “Men who feel as though they’ve been raped don’t spend days mourning the loss of their loved one in their bed, or find themselves reduced to le mendiante (begging) another to fuck them because they feel so empty. They don’t ask to kiss you, they don’t pull you closer and rut against you, they don’t work on themselves, to be better for you. ”
“They do.” Remus argues. “People who are abused, they often find comfort in their abusers, or feel the need to change for them. It’s quite literally-..”
“Shut up.” Sirius growls, and Remus jerks back harshly. Sirius does too, putting space between their chests. “You shut up right now, how fucking dare you.”
“What?” It hardly comes out as an incredulous whisper. Shell-shocked into near silence by the venom in Sirius's voice. The anger.
“How. Fucking. Dare you. Compare yourself to someone who would abuse him. ”
Look at how he feels about his mother, he wants to say, but doesn’t. James made him drive across the bloody country to make amends with a dead woman because he still felt kindly towards someone who hurt him irreparably.
“-Compare your loving him, your desperation to make him feel better, to someone who would see a man out of his wits and use his body for their own desires.”
“I-..”
“Is that what you did? Moony, did you see a placid body and an easy way to get yourself off and take advantage of that?”
“No.” He spits. “But he was practically comatose, near the end, and I-..”
“Stopped.”
“...I did. Stop. Too late, but I did.”
“You stopped. And you had permission, by the sounds of it, the entire time. Was he fucked up? Sure. Regulus was a child and yet you refused to let me think that his permission meant less, despite the power dynamic.”
“That’s different.”
“How?” Sirius demands. “Tell me how it’s different.”
Remus swallows hard, fumbles, flushes. Fuck. “It just.. is.”
“Like James is different.” Sirius states firmly. “James took some drugs and asked for you to fuck him, and would have asked for you to fuck him even if he was sober. Il te demanderait maintenant, (He would ask you now,) if he thought you’d have him, so stop being an asshole and get it through your thick skull that you’re not an abuser. You’re not manipulative, or horrible, or a fucking rapist.”
The last word is dragged out between gritted teeth. “Remember that you have actually been manipulated and abused.”
“And I ran back to him!” Remus doesn’t mean to shout it, but that’s his point, right fucking there. “I let him hurt me, over and over again for years, because.. because I thought he liked me, loved me, and I.. I wanted him to!”
Sirius catches his shirt, tugging him in. “Are you really comparing James, a grown fucking man who has had a fucking abundance of love offered to him , to a child who hadn’t ever received an ounce of anything feeling remotely like love in his life ?”
Remus blinks, chest heaving. Shakes his head, eyes burning. Yes, he thinks, he is.
His boyfriends eyes soften, sadden, like he can read Remus’s fucking mind. The way it screams at him now that he’s let the thought out of its carefully locked up cage, that he took James without consent that night. All night, right from the very start, regardless of how fucking eager he was for it at first.
Not only did he take him, but he’d aided him in his self destruction, every step of the way.
“I helped him hurt himself.” At the very least.
“You kept him safe. Coffre-fort, mon amour. (Safe, love.) ” Sirius whispers insistently. Behind him, the splashing and the boisterous fun has given way to quiet, just like their conversation. Remus peaks around to find both men, James and Regulus, floating along, hands clasped and faces towards the sky.
“He feels safe with you.” Sirius keeps his tone soft, slow though it hurts the same as if he was yelling, “And not in a way like.. comme la façon dont vous supportez la douleur parce que les bons moments en valent la peine. (like how you put up with the pain because the good moments are worth it.) James is a pain seeker, a thrill chaser, but with you, he’s not seeking to be hurt. If he was, he would have forced something like this between you years ago, after Lily, I’m sure of it. Jamie comes to me to fight and fuck. He goes to Regulus for the thrill of the chase and the satisfaction of a good catch. All three of us love him in ways that complete him, but with you.. in your bed, Remus, he feels content. En toi, en lui-même. (In you, in himself.) I’ve never seen him as docile, as real, as when you hold him.”
“James Potter, docile?” Remus asks quietly, because he can’t process the amalgamation of confusion happening in his head when the sun shines so brightly along the waters, blinding him to anything but the way the water starts to warm around his ankles.
“The two of you need to talk, Remus. He’ll tell you the same things I have, je le sais, parce que je le connais comme je connais mon propre cœur. (I know it, because I know him like I know my own heart.) And not to placate you, not to keep the peace and prolong the time between the next abuse, as you’ve so crudely convinced yourself. Je suis malade (I’m sickened) that you think yourself capable of such a thing, my love.”
“Me too.” He admits, instead of keeping it in. “I’m going to talk to him. I am.”
With a sigh, Remus tugs at Sirius’s hips, and is rewarded with his weight recentering, a hug around his shoulders and a face buried against his throat. “I promise. Let us just.. enjoy the rest of this trip, let me get him home, and then.. then we’ll fix it.”
“You’re stalling.” Sirius mumbles.
“I’m.. processing.”
“You sought him out last night.” It’s an obvious observation, and Remus nods.
“I miss him.”
“He misses you too, Moony. Come to bed with us tonight?”
“The four of us in a queen?” Remus almost finds it in himself to smile. To smirk. To.. something. Agree, maybe.
“We’ll move the guest bed. Or his bed, whichever. Just.. let yourself hold him, tonight? Cuddling releases oxytocin, didn’t you tell me that, once?”
“I did.” Remus mumbles, “But does he want-..”
Sirius shushes him with a nudge of his nose. “He almost cried when you took your hand away this morning. It was just seconds, but I felt it. He was going to cry.”
“Because I took my hand away..”
“Because he wants you to hold him .”
The silence in the wake of an easy reply is cut off by the shrill ring of a phone, a couple of feet from where they sit.
“Reg, your cell!” Sirius calls behind him, and in a rush he turns back, pressing their foreheads together with a hand on the back of Remus’s head. “Say you will? Don’t make me give you the whole spiel about hormones and chemicals and needs, baby?”
The way ‘baby’ rolls off of his boyfriend’s tongue when he’s being gentle is this sweet, infrequent but indulgent thing that sends shivers down Remus’s spine every time he hears it. It encourages the words up, out of him, and he doesn’t regret agreeing when he gets a kiss for his breathy, “Yeah, yes, I will.”
*
James has Regulus practically on his hip, wading through the water until he finds the point at which his boyfriend can touch, and then he sets him down. Regulus makes a disgruntled sound, but he moves forward when pushed, bravely edging himself towards the bank with James only a couple of steps behind him.
He's so proud of him for trying. For floating. For being so resilient, it makes James want to kneel and worship him, and if there wasn't a call forcing his boyfriend forward, he would.
He grabs at his phone with a wet hand as he lifts himself out of the water, and James waits, still in the water, while he answers.
"Hello?" Regulus sounds unsure. "Oh. Oui , ahem, yes, it is?"
Silence as he listens, and Regulus turns to look between James, and Remus and Sirius just next to them, with wide eyes.
"Uh-huh. Yes. No, I meant to offer-.. yes, we were keen, so I wanted to ensure our bid was the most attractive of the lot. My agent said that was alright. Shouldn't you have called her directly about-.. Oh. Oh.. Yes. He already lives in the building." Regulus looks to Remus again, who tips his head.
James digs his fingernails into his thigh under the water to tamp down the anxious way his heart races. It's clearly about the apartment, the new one. The one James thinks he's still invited to move into..
They all wait on bated breaths as Regulus finishes the call, ending with overt "Yes's" and "Thank you's". Once he hangs up, Sirius is the first to ask.
"Was that about the apartment?"
Regulus looks between the three of them, knuckles bitten down on before he nods. "We got it. It's ours, the owner's agent is calling ours to accept the bid as we speak."
"You look concerned?" Remus notes curiously. He's partially obscured from view by Sirius, who's radiating glee.
"It's just.." Regulus starts, glancing over to James with a worried look, "They want us to go in and sign the paperwork on Monday."
James looks between the three, all suddenly sullen expressions, "That's.. well, that's brilliant, baby. So why the long faces?"
Quiet ensues, during which James panics. Just a little, though he tells himself he shouldn't. That at worst, they just don't want to live with him, and that's fine, he can stay in their old apartment. Alone.
"We could make it a little road trip, come back when we're done, Prongs." Sirius is the first to suggest, and James lets out a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. Oh.
"I appreciate that, Pads, but it's not necessary. We'll finish up the weekend and then.. go home, yeah?" James shakes his head, tugging himself up onto the shore.
"Are you sure, Jamie? Sirius is right, we could come right back." Regulus offers him a towel, still with the worried twist to his words.
James pulls him in, attempting to kiss the anxiety off of his boyfriend's pretty face, and to tamp down his own. "I'm sure. I'm seeing my parents for dinner, and we've got the weekend still. That's more time than I've spent here in years, and.. life goes on. It should go on, and I'm ready for it to. I want it to."
It's whispers in the wind by the time he finishes his speech, but he can tell that each of them is avidly listening.
"That settles it then, home on Sunday. Moony, love, I'm starving. Going in for a bite, are you lot coming?" Sirius slaps his knees before pushing himself up to a stand.
"I am." Regulus nods first with another quick kiss to James's cheek.
Remus looks between the brother's and James before he answers, "In a bit."
"Do you mind if I stay out, too?" He almost doesn't ask, but it slips out through his careful filters, freshly fewer than before, made less by the extra body in his bed, this morning.
Remus didn't push him away, then.
He doesn't now, either. He pats the seat next to him, which James takes, perhaps too quickly, with the towel wrapped around his waist.
Sirius leans down to whisper something to Regulus, who shoves at him before they make their way back towards the house with glances behind them that James bets he wasn't supposed to be turned around to see.
But he was. He is. And it twists his heart a little at the same time that it warms it, their concern for Remus.
"They're worried about leaving me out here with you." James mumbles pitifully, turning around to pick at the grass around his legs.
"They're not."
"Regulus is."
Remus chuckles, then, like it's funny that he can be trusted not to drown one boyfriend but not trusted to be alone with another.
He gets it, though.
Earned the unease.
"Regulus," A warm hand comes down over James's right one, sitting between them. "Is worried for you ."
James scoffs. "You wouldn't hurt me, Moony."
After a heavy pause, Remus squeezes his hand. "Not intentionally. But that doesn't stop him from being concerned that I'm going to take a swing at you, James."
"You can, if that would help. Would it?"
He turns to see Remus shaking his head. "It wouldn't, and that's not going to happen."
"What is going to happen?" Remus turns then, and James tries hard to ignore the way his eyes don't land on his, but on his lips.
"Right now? Or when we go home?" He asks quietly.
"Both." James shrugs, tries to imbue his tone with airy nonchalance but only succeeds in filling the silence before and after the word with despondency.
Remus looks back towards the lake as he mulls over his words, finally settling on, “We’ll keep going.”
“Where do you want me?” To go, to stay, to be.
Another squeeze of his hand is answer enough. The way Remus doesn’t let go. Many times, he’s been hurt, and many times he’s fled, but this time.. this time he has reasons to stay. And when he says surely, “By my side.” James has permission to stay, too.
“And right now, Moons?” Finally, his tone lightens, though it’s throaty, suggestive.
Remus looks back to him, back to his lips, watching the tilt of them. Watching him lick them. Another taste of this man he loves would thoroughly wash away the flavor of the lake, and he aches for the chaser.
A lower, sweeter pull from his center, and they’ve had an abundance of moments like this before, but never feeling so reminiscent of that first one.
Except instead of being fresh off of a refusal, his morning started with something of a reunion, and Remus knows, he must know, how enamored James is with him, now.
“Tell me what you want, darling.” Remus’s voice is just as low, lax, questioning. He leans in, an inch or two as his free hand comes up, brushing the wet strands of hair away from his forehead, and James’s eye lashes flutter from the comfort, his thighs pressing together.
His lips fall open, history repeating itself with a small little gasp. His heart beats in his chest and instead of wishing the words on silent whims, he lets them fill the closing space between them. “Have me. Have me. ”
His free hand comes up to twist into the front of Remus’s shirt. Gentle, tentative hold and Remus looks down at it then like this is all just as reminiscent for him.
“I’ve got you, love.” A murmured memory, and with a tilt of his chin James’s day is eclipsed by the press of his lips.
Soft, one of his , until with a moan, it deepens. Remus’s hand lifts to the back of his head and James’s comes up to rest beside his other, pressing firmly over his heart.
He isn’t sure which of them the spark catches first but when it does, it lights, and James’s back hits the grass, Remus following down overtop him.
Firm legs on either side of his, but he flattens his feet on the bank to arch his hips, grinding the ache up against his boyfriend’s center while he pulls him down harder with his grip on his shirt.
Remus’s hand pulls at his hair, James bites at the kisses pressed to his mouth, both of them touch, thrust, make out, make noise.
There’s no interruption, no flustered pull away, no wondering for James if Remus wants him, because he can feel the evidence of that want digging into his hip.
In front of calm waters they make waves, for so long that his mouth feels raw and still he carries on because the taste of Remus Lupin’s taking is addictive, and James is gone for it. Gone for him. Head in the clouds, floaty, thunder roaring in his chest in steady, pounding beats and when wet splashes against his cheek he groans, because ecstasy makes him cry so often lately.
Remus continues to kiss him breathless, and he’s so distracted that one or two stray drops of wet splashing against his feet, his ankles, his arms doesn’t alarm him until it’s hundreds of little droplets, pouring down on them in a mid-morning shower.
He isn’t crying, he realizes, it’s raining.
It’s raining, and Remus pulls his mouth away with a surprised laugh as he sits up.
Face towards the sky, eyes closed, satin beads slipping down his scarred up skin. He’s a sanative vision, sacrosanct and yet James isn’t persecuted for the way his hands fall down to the tops of his sinewy thighs; he’s saved.
*
James is reminded viscerally of how motherly his mum is when she holds a baby in her arms. Something so small and she’s so careful with it, same as she was with him when he was tiny. He sits across from her and his dad in their booth, the same one they always get when they come for dinner at the club.
It sounds so pretentious when he thinks of it like that. Their booth, the club, but really, his parents only paid for the membership because it had the top swim instructors this side of the country, and of all of the sports James participated in competitively, the one that he loved was swimming.
So they bought a membership and indulged him. Spoiled him. And they keep the membership because when you spend over ten years as a part of a community you fit, make friends, even if you look sort of out of place in your comfortable, clashing fabrics while everyone around you dresses in plain polos and talks in a posh accent that you never quite got the hang of, or wanted to.
One of those swim instructors, Minerva McGonagall, stands at the end of their table while James’s mum cuddles her new granddaughter close. Nymphadora, or Dora, as Minerva affectionately cooes at her, is a spritely little thing with big smiles and grabby hands, teasing at his mum’s cheeks and squeezing.
“She’s beautiful Minnie. Absolutely stunning.” His mum grins and his dad agrees, brushing his fingers over the soft skin of her little arm.
“Please, give Andromeda our congratulations. And as always, extend the invitation for the happy family to join us for the Christmas Hols.”
It’s an unnecessary invitation. Minerva and her adopted daughter haven’t joined for Christmas since James was in his teens and Andromeda was off studying abroad, but every year, they send an invitation anyway.
Minerva looks to James with a familiar smile, one he relishes for the familiarity. She was his swim instructor, his mentor, a support outside of his family and probably one of the only adults he had a sort of normal yet close relationship with as he grew up.
She never made comments about the way James begged and cried for his mum to stay at his practices, but she did pat him on the back at the beginning of the first one where James had bravely croaked that Effie could leave.
Minerva nods her head, though, with an unexpected, “We may do just that, this year, seeing as Andromeda and Ted plan to settle down for a few years before picking back up where they left off on their travels.”
“Such adventurers, your parents.” His mum purrs down at the sweet looking newborn, who blinks and preens under the attention.
“It’d be lovely if you did, Minnie.” His dad smiles.
“Very.” His mum agrees, seeming reluctant to hand the little one back to her family.
“And how are you doing, Mr. Potter?” Minerva aims at him with narrowed, knowing eyes. She always could tell when he was feeling out of sorts.
“I’ve been better.” He answers honestly, “But my parents were gracious enough to let me and my partners stay while I worked through some things this week.”
“Gracious,” His dad balks, “It’s your home, James. The four of you are welcome any time. Your mum and I wish you would come more often.”
James nods, flushing, “I know, dad. We will, now, I think.”
“Partners?” Minerva asks curiously, “Is this the doctor and the man with all of the tattoos?”
His mum laughs, “Minnie! Sirius owns his own business! Honestly.. But yes, them, plus a sweet little addition, isn’t that right, darling?”
“A girl?” Minerva asks with uncertainty, looking between them.
“Well..” His dad starts, but James cuts him off with an amused look.
“A boy. A man,” He laughs a little, “His name is Regulus.”
“Another star?” The older woman laughs, “Oh, you certainly have a type, don’t you?”
“-’Suppose I do.” James laughs with her, though he's the only one at the table privy to the deeper origins of his partner's names.
“You’ll meet him at Christmas, I’m sure, if you join us, Minnie. You’ll love him, he’s incredibly bright, just like Remus. Though.. Every bit as dramatic as Sirius, I’m afraid.” James shakes his head. He can’t even deny his dad’s rather astute observations when they’re fresh off of a grand speech as they are.
"I look forward to it." Minerva flashes him another of her approving smiles as his mum finally relents, handing back the baby to be put back into her pram. “Lovely to see you, Euphemia, Fleamont, James.” She nods primly to each of them, a wink in James’s direction as she pushes off.
Towards her fleeting back James notes, “You’re great with babies, mum.”
Effie shrugs, a warm smile on her face as she goes back to her food, “I do love kids.”
“Why didn’t you ever have another?” He asks curiously.
“We tried.” She sighs a little, nudging his dad with her arm. “Didn’t we darling? For years. It wasn’t in the cards for us. And then you came to us and well, that was that.”
“Mm.” His dad goes quiet, defers to his wife to answer.
“You could’ve adopted more?” He continues on, leaning back in his seat, food forgotten as he takes in the sad little glances between his parents.
“We thought about it, darling. But.. Your dad and I decided fairly early on that you deserved the parental love that can only be given to a single child. Our full attention and devotion. What you didn’t need was to feel as though you had to fight for those things.”
James feels himself tense, taking a sip of his drink though he struggles to swallow past his own embarrassment. “I would have shared. I’m good at sharing, if you couldn’t tell by the three partners.”
He’s pouting, and his dad levels him with one of those no nonsense looks while his mum rolls her eyes. “You are brilliant at sharing, darling. We’ve been made rather unwillingly aware of just how much of that the four of you do.”
He gags. Actually gags, and then sheepishly covers his face with a groan. “Fuck, I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be.” His dad laughs, “Though.. disturbing, it’s an experience we missed out on when you were a teenager. So it’s almost like.. making up for lost time, being woken up to the sounds of-,”
“Stop! Stop! Don’t say it, oh god, please don’t say it.”
More laughing. Both of his parents, with fond looks towards each other. James actually wants to die now. Fuck the pills, fuck the road trips, he’ll meet his end right here in this booth from his embarrassment.
“Anyway,” His mum continues, “We have no doubt you’re good at it now. But it’s not something a five year old, or six, seven, eight.. it’s not something a child who’s experienced lacking in it already should have to share. It’s not something we wanted you to feel the need to. You would have, we could see that, and we chose for you not to. And besides, the love you gave back..”
James purses his lips, mixed emotions rolling in his stomach. He shakes his head, looking down, and he hears his parents adjust as his mum lets his dad excuse himself to the bathroom.
“I was too much.” He mumbles when it’s just the two of them. “Too needy and a lot to handle and I stole your chance of having more kids because I was-..” He almost calls himself selfish, and then he remembers that it’s not.
Needing love is natural.
Needing more is, too. And when it’s given freely, it’s not something he should be ashamed of. But..
“I was too much.”
“James, darling..” His mum reaches her hand out, and sadly, James puts his palm in hers. She squeezes, until he raises his eyes to see the loving look on her face. “You were not too much. You stole nothing, silly boy. You came to us, needed us, and do you know what we realized when you were ours? When we got word that we would get to keep you ?”
He blinks, through the rise of tears. Guilty ones, nostalgic ones, hopeful ones, he isn’t sure. Stuck in his past as he is, he isn’t braced for any sort of answer, but he asks anyway. “What?”
“We, your dad and I.. we knew what it would mean to officially adopt you. To sign the papers and make you our son in the eyes of the country like you already were, in ours. We knew what we were giving up, to do so. And we thought about it, really, we did. But that morning, I don’t think you even realized, but you called Monty dad . Just a slip of it really, out of your mouth as quick as you were out of the car, heading off to school and so we didn’t count it, yet. But your dad turned to me with tears in his eyes, and we signed our names and sent the papers off the moment we got home, because we knew then, the same thing we know now. The same thing we’ve always known. That we didn't need to have more children, because you were enough. ”
James sits speechless, breathing all shaky and tears in his eyes, one single word ringing around in his head.
Enough.
Enough.
Enough.
“You are enough James. And you’re so loved.”
He’s out of his booth in a rush, clambering into the one across from his seat and throwing himself into his mum’s arms like a child, uncaring of the eyes on the scene around them. “I love you, mum.” He breathes against her neck.
She wraps him up in her arms and rubs his back, holds him close. “Oh sweetheart. I love you too.”
It’s long moments where he grounds in the present, silence hanging around them until he hears his dad slide into the booth on the other side, humming fondly at the way he and his mum embrace, before he pulls back, mind now firmly on the future and how fruitful it could be. How full.
“About love..” He starts, and his mum’s eyebrows draw up as she catches the shy way James colors. He takes her hand, running his thumb over the jewellery adorning her knuckles. “And keeping it. I have a favor to ask..”
*
James is cooking when Regulus trots down the stairs the following morning. Not breakfast foods, although there is a full spread of those on the counter as well as the sweet smell of chocolate wafting from the oven.
No, James has pots and pans and a mess strewn about and he's frantically searching through an array of dry ingredients, muttering to himself when Regulus comes up behind him and wraps his arms up under his armpits and locks his hands against his chest.
Nosing against his shoulder, he breathes, "Lose something?" Your mind, maybe?
James takes one of his hands and pulls it up to his mouth, kissing the back of it as he continues to search the busy surface. "Mm, the cardamom. What're you doing awake so early, baby?"
"It's eight in the morning, James.." Regulus says warily. And it smells like the back of a very weird restaurant down here.
With a tug at his shirt and the hand holding his he encourages James to turn around, and once he does, Regulus lifts his hands to cup his cheeks and bring his chin down.
James smiles, this lopsided look as Regulus searches his face. His eyes. Clear, honeyed and bright, pupils the normal size. He looks.. good. Awake, however excitable Regulus can tell he's feeling by the music and the cooking and the way James's hands drop and pull him in by the waist.
His boyfriend catches him in a sweet, prolonged good morning kiss, and as he pulls away Regulus murmurs, "What's all this, then?" Gesturing to the food sprawled about.
“I saw my mum and dad off early this morning.” They’re going to an art expo that Sirius helped Remus pull strings to buy tickets for. “And I got it in my head that they might appreciate some meals prepped and in their freezer as a thank you for letting us stay this week.” James shrugs, as if making a full gourmet spread before the sun rises is.. logical.
"And the.. desserts?"
"An apology for the sheets." And the noise, Regulus hears by the way James bites at his bottom lip sheepishly.
"Pfft.." Regulus can't help the little sound that comes out with an unexpected laugh. "I'm sure they have a whole closet full of brand new, packaged ones. You didn't need to bake them.."
"Two dozen chocolate chip cookies." James whispers, full-on shyly now. He looks around him like he realizes how this may look and is embarrassed by it.
"Uh-huh.. yeah. And the breakfast?” Regulus continues on earnestly. Leading him to ludicrousy of the mess. The mountainous piles of-..
"That!" James balks, "Is completely reasonable. There's four of us grown men, we couldn't just have more-.."
"Cereal?"
"Right."
"I've personally seen Remus and Sirius have cereal for dinner. " He deadpans.
James smirks, another shrug to his shoulders.
"Are you going to tell me what's got you stress cooking, Jamie?" Regulus leans up to nudge his nose with his own.
James makes a sound like it feels really, really nice to be pressed up against. "I didn't want to wake any of you, I just.. couldn't sleep."
At the suggestion of his brother, they’d move the guest bed into James’s room. He’d been on the end, his boyfriend smothered between his two best friends. Held tightly to Remus’s side, in particular, who had spent the evening with him and Monty and then insisted on James cuddling with him.
No one put up a fight, but Sirius and Regulus had exchanged glances. Not wary ones, but looks filled with tame, mellow excitement and love.
"Why's that?"
"I don't know. A lot on my mind, I guess.. we're going home tomorrow."
"And you're feeling anxious about that?" James gives him a curious look, like he's mulling over the question. Regulus watches the name for the itchy feeling that has him making a hazardous mess of Effie's kitchen click into place, a light bulb flipped on.
"Yeah.. yeah, I guess I am."
“Hmm.. Why?” Regulus gives James time to form his words, slipping his hands back around his head to stroke the nape of his neck while he thinks.
James dips his head down, following the line of Regulus’s jaw with little kisses. “A lot of new things, happening all at once.”
“Mm.. the apartment you mean?” He plays with the strands of hair that hang between his fingers as he asks. James leans back to look over his face, and though it looks like he has more to say, he simply nods.
“I know that we’ll each have our own space, but.. we don’t need to stick to them, you know.”
His boyfriend shakes his head, lip bitten. “Mm. I know that. We can, though. If you need space Reggie, please take it? Tell me that you need it? Because otherwise I.. I’ll be all up in yours.”
He pulls James down again, a hushed, “I’ll let you know, Jamie.” Off of his lips before they’re open and being kissed, tongued between.
They press together and Regulus is playful with the thrust of his hips, eager to take care of at least one of his boyfriend’s morning predicaments.
To soothe an itch , maybe not the one his head has him trying to stem through cooking, but the one that has him hard in his pants at Regulus’s circular suggestions.
James doesn’t grind back, though, and when one of the hands leaves his waist, knocking something on the counter, he pulls away to open his eyes.
“You seem frustrated.” He looks to the pinch between his eyes, just above the bridge of his nose where he should be lax with lip locked love being shared.
James looks behind him, knocking yet another spice. “Yeah, because I can’t find the cardamom. ” He mutters, and it makes Regulus laugh, a little.
“Forget the cardamom, James.” Regulus whispers suggestively as his hands drop to the front of his pants. Jeans, he tugs at the fly until it pops open.
“I can’t just.. ohh. You’re being very unhelpful.” James groans as his fly falls to the bottom of the zipper and Regulus’s hand dives into his underwear to rub against the trapped erection.
“Am I?” He cooes, knowing full well that he is.
After a narrowed look he’s spun with dizzying precision, pressed back against the edge of the counter and pinned there by hands placed harshly on either side of the flat surface around his waist. “Yes.. you’re going to be distracting, aren’t you, Reg?”
“I might be.” He snarks, feeling around for the dripping that has James’s underwear slightly damp.
James moans, eyes closing for a quick second.
“I’m so sorry, Jamie.” The lips he presses against James’s jaw betray his false apologies.
“No, you’re not.” He can see the mischievous grin that accompanies the words out of the corner of his eye. “If you’re going to be a distraction, I’ll at least make you a useful one.”
With an intentionally alluring bite of his own lip, he pulls back to find James eyeing the loose t-shirt he wears. “And how will you do that?”
“I’ll have you service me while I cook, like a proper porter.” His boyfriend takes a step back, then another, leaning himself back against the other side of the counter. “Strip.”
Regulus’s eyes widen at the command in his tone. The confidence, oh, he’s missed that confidence.
“Right here in the kitchen?” He asks breathily, pulling his shirt over his head as he does.
James watches it drop to the floor with obvious approval. “Your trousers and underwear, too.”
“I’m pretty sure it’s a violation of food safety standards to be naked in the kitchen, James.” Regulus teases, losing his bottoms by the end of the sentence.
James nods. “Well, I won’t be naked. But..” He crosses the kitchen, careful not to touch Regulus as he passes by. He opens up drawers and cupboards, Regulus can hear it behind him, until he finds what he’s looking for with a proud sounding, “Ah, there we are.”
He comes back around to Regulus, standing naked and still, submissive where James left him, holding up a small, folded bundle of fabric.
Cream colored and with little strawberries adorning it, wrapped up in its own straps and finished at the hems with lacy frills.
“You’re right, baby, can’t have my kitchen bitch be naked, can I?” Regulus flushes as red as those strawberries as James shakes the fabric loose. He straightens it to hang, holding what is clearly a woman’s apron upto Regulus’s chest to check the length of it as he brings his mouth to his ear. “Though, what I’m going to do with you will be thoroughly unsanitary.”
James turns him with ease, barely a suggestion against his arm. He then wraps his arms around him, situating the apron as one would normally, covering his chest, his stomach, his prick though it makes a tent underneath the pocket, and James doesn’t let him stay so covered. He hikes up the fabric so that his head, which twitches at the brush of fabric, is visible, and pulls the lacy bits down until his nipples peek out overtop.
By the straps, he pulls the carefully positioned fabric tight, but he doesn’t tie it around his waist. Delicately, he pulls each of Regulus’s arms back and encourages his hands into one clasped fist at the base of his spine before tying the apron’s straps tightly around his wrists.
“How am I to help, bound like this?” Regulus asks, feigning confusion when James bends him with a strong hand sliding up his back over the counter, making some of the ingredients fall to the floor on the other side.
James tugs on the restraints and then, with a grip on his left ass cheek, pulls him open and exposes him to the warm kitchen’s breeze, purring, “Well, I never said I had any need for your hands, pretty thing.”
His boyfriend kicks his feet apart, not exactly nicely, “No, just your holes. It’ll keep me from opening up the oven and ruining this batch of cookies if I’m too busy rolling my hips to count the minutes until they’re done.”
His other hand drops then, too, pulling his other buttcheek away from the crease of them so that he can nudge his entrance with his thumb. “Pass me the cooking oil, baby?”
Regulus’s breath heats and slicks the counter as he whines. James chuckles. “Oh, right. You can’t, you’re rather tied up, aren’t you?”
“Suppose I’ll grab it, then.” He presses his bulge up against Regulus’s ass to lean over him, grabbing the bottle with its tapered spout.
He’s ready for the drip of oil down his back, the hand that follows, smoothing it along his muscles in a much kinder manner than the way his other digs fingerprints into his asshcheek, still, but he gasps when the tip of that spout touches down at the base of his spine.
It’s a solid drag, thankfully not sharp but concerningly rigid as it dips down his crack. It presses against the tight ring of muscles where a thumb is still begging entrance in between, and James pauses there to ask. “Color, baby?”
“Green.” He gasps, like the oil.
“Good boy. Sluts like you were made for the kitchen weren’t you sweetheart? I mean..” James’s knee nudges his balls where they hang between his legs. “Just look at how you respond.”
As if on cue, his cock twitches several times. For the praises, for the objectification, for the nudge that's just a little too harsh, a little less forgiving.
He loves James like this.
Ruthless, reducing him to something fuckable and frilly, like the apron he’s half heartedly dressed him in.
His mum’s apron, Regulus thinks, and it’s more than a little fucked that he dampens the fabric with slick while James slicks him up with her oil.
“You might need to bake another batch of cookies to apologize for this, Jamie.” He taunts, voice going high when the spout of the bottle presses in at the same time as his thumb.
“Hmm.. Or, I could pack this pretty apron up in my suitcase, buy her a new bottle of oil and pretend that I’ve not dirtied her counter.”
Regulus moans at the sensation filling him. Slow, slipping out of him and sliding down his balls and onto the floor underneath him when James pulls his thumb to the side, stretching and opening up the suction that keeps the liquid in.
“Ah.. uh..” It’s an oddly distinct sensation and he has to relax in order to keep himself from clenching and stopping the flow of it.
“Or made a mess on her floor.” James’s shoe toes at the puddle, spreading it between Regulus’s feet. “Better keep your heels planted, wouldn’t want you to slip and..”
With a sharp kick to the outer side of his right foot, he loses his balance in his widened stance and falls a little, forcing James’s thumb and the bottle’s spout farther up inside of him.
“Shit!” He hisses, mouth open on a gasp. He tugs on his restraints uselessly, trying to right himself, but he can’t with the oil now coating the bottom of his foot.
James adds a finger to his hole, hooking it up and aiding him as he struggles to return to his previous position. A slap on his ass reminds him of his manners. “Thank you!” He whimpers.
“Thank you, and?” James cooes as he rocks his fingers and the bottle in. It makes a glug, glug noise as it streams inside of him.
“Thank you, a-and I’ll mind my feet.” He moans.
The fingers and the bottle leave him, then, spewing a mess onto the floor and leaving his stomach aching something terrible.
He whines from the loss, until the shaft of James's cock is being rubbed into his crack, cheeks pushed in to add pressure to his slide between them.
"Please, Jamie." He begs, pushing back against the member teasing him.
James's fingers tighten on his cheeks. "That's it. You sound so girly when you whine. Keep going, pretty thing, and I might just give you what you want."
" S'il te plait, Jamie, put it in. Please, please." He continues on, and with one quick, unexpectedly brash pull of his hips, James fits himself inside of Regulus.
The fill stings, and it's extraordinary, the way it causes stars to flash behind his eyelids, closed from the force of the insertion.
"Fuck!" He cries out from the assault his prostate takes, smothering James's grunt with the louder noise.
“Yeah..” James is slow to pull out, but just as determined when he pushes back inside. “I’m going to. Quick and rough, that okay, baby?”
“Yes.” He gasps as he’s rucked into again. Deeper, James arches his hips down like he wants to see himself bulging out of his fucking stomach. “Yes, yes, please.”
A hand twists into his hair, pulling just hard enough for it to sting.
“Green.” Regulus reassures.
The hand tugs, his neck stretched and chin hovering above the counter.
“So green.”
Another swift and surprising smack comes down against his ass cheek.
“Ah, uh, fuck.” It stings, where his palm lands again before the skin is massaged, slightly too hard to be a comfort. James’s fingers feel insistent, like he’s holding himself back from really digging in, hitting hard, and Regulus encourages the violent outpour of his insecurities by pushing up onto his tiptoes, making the next knock of hips crush his erection against the counters edge. “I can take it, James. Come on, give it to me.”
" You ." James practically growls as he thrusts in again, "Are being far too fucking loud, Regulus. There are people trying to sleep in this house."
As if James wasn't down here banging away on pots and pans before.
As if he doesn't have the crappy radio playing half static at a ridiculous volume.
As if Regulus's cries of pain and pleasure are what needs to be toned down even as he's brutally fucked into the counter, and Regulus could argue at the very least that his brother was already awake when he dressed and left the room before, but he doesn't get the chance, because James stuffs a terry cloth deep in his mouth. Harsh fingers pack it into his cheeks and then come back around and encourage his fist open.
"Color." He demands through gritted teeth, laying his own palm over Regulus's now open fingers.
James's hips pause, wait, and Regulus manages a deep breath through his nose, ensuring he can breath like this before tapping three times.
"Such a good fucking whore. " It's an appreciative noise dragged up from the back of a tightened throat and followed by an insistent, "Such a sexy little helper."
With flair and a harsh slam of hips James starts up again. A fast pace, brutal and deep and it fucking hurts everywhere. Slickened by the oil but no less punishing, and his prick might fall off or fucking tear from the way his foreskin is pulled by the counter but he can't even bring himself to care about the pain, only about being pleasing .
His whines are smothered but no less continuous, his eyes squeezed shut but not blind to the way his boyfriend is enjoying himself, and it makes Regulus feel sacred, his body being used like a holy object.
James does all manner of things to desecrate him. Pulls his hair, slaps his skin, leans over him to bite down on several places along his back and to lick messily like an animal at his scars and he could come, he could come from the way he bites and tears at one of them like he might open it back up.
It would feel like a release, he thinks, to bleed from it again, this time for James. But James doesn't actually make him bleed from anywhere except where he's drooling pre-come from his trapped head.
He's dizzy with the overwhelming sensations, smothered by the weight of his boyfriend as he searches out his climax like he'll find it in the very far corners of Regulus's hole.
Somewhere inside of him where only gods can reach.
Reap.
Remake in the white of a release, like James does with a series of harsh and disgusting words that make Regulus feel like he's being branded by the heat of them inside.
"Fuck, you take my cock up your cunt like a pro. I should pay you for your help in my kitchen, shouldn't I? Cash? I'll, uh , stuff it in your pocket-.." The hand in his hair releases his head, and Regulus grunts at the way his forehead hits the counter limply.
It's then roughly stuffed up under the aprons pocket, meanly working it's way around his prick and tugging in incomplete, meaningless pulls that get him no where near pleasure there, but Regulus fucks into it as enthusiastically as if they do.
"In your pocket, after I shove you to your knees and make you, make you, fuck, clean up the fucking mess you made."
Regulus has died and gone to heaven this time, he’s sure, with the emphasis on the mess being his fault. But James drapes over him, hot and heavy weight that keeps him still and trapped in a fist that slows, moves languidly now. Not to get him off, Regulus doesn’t even think James is trying at this point, but just to keep a hold of him. Maybe keep him up, even though he’s basically just been told to sink to his knees.
He pants into the rag, wet now from spit and still stuck between his lips as James lays there and rubs his face against his shoulder, hips still jackrabbiting at odd intervals like he’s trying to fuck the sting of oversensitivity away, fuck him again.
Regulus lets his breathing slow, despite the way he’s still filled, still fucked, finding it hard to take full breaths. Two taps against James’s stomach tells him so, and his boyfriend pushes up on shaky arms.
The slick floor doesn’t help, he slips a little, pulling grunts from both of them that are quickly followed up by an excited, yet croaked, “Oh!”
Regulus’s eyes flutter open as James leans back over him for a brief second, snatching something up from amongst the scattered and spilled ingredients.
As the cardboard packaging passes by, James cooes, “The cardamom! You found it. I knew you could be helpful after all. Thank you, baby.”
He gets a kiss on the cheek for the item he didn’t find, and then James is righting himself, pulling out and stuffing himself back inside of his pants.
Those jeans are ruined, he thinks idly, as he struggles to straighten, huffing a laugh.
A quick hand pushes him back down against the counter with a thud, shocking him into submissive stillness once more.
“Huh?” He tries, and promptly chokes a little on the rag.
“Oh, no no no.” James purrs, lips at his ear again, this time from the side. “I didn’t say you could move, did I, princess?”
Regulus moans at the nickname, getting a full view of the massive oil stains all over the front of James’s now fastened jeans.
“Too fucked stupid to answer? That’s okay. You stay right here and wait patiently for myself, or someone else, to have more use for you.” It’s taunting, practically cruel.
It makes Regulus drool, spit pooling on the counter.
“Understand?” James asks, returning his hand to Regulus’s.
Three taps, and a roll of his eyes, not snidely but blissed out, pupils probably dilated and swallowing up the blue. James grins, and gives his cheek another kiss for it.
“Good boy.” He praises, and then he’s gone from view, turning on the tap to wash his hands and continue cooking.
James sings along under his breath to the radio and Regulus relaxes, knees pressed to the side of the counter and practically falling asleep, content to lay prone and slutty like a doll just how his boyfriend’s asked him to.
He doesn’t know how long he stands there, legs shaking until footsteps sound in quick patterns down the adjoining stairs, but his eyes flutter open to watch the shock and concern at the sight Sirius finds at the bottom of them morph into something heated; arousal.
Regulus can only imagine how he looks. Oiled up and shining, come pooling out of his opened up asshole and bent over the counter, a towelette in his mouth and all tied up in an apron.
“Jamie..” Sirius says, voice gravelly and words slow, pronounced with care.
“Morning Pads.” James calls cheerily from where he’s moving cooled cookies off of their tray.
“This is..” His adam’s apple bobs as he swallows.
“Breakfast service.” It’s said suggestively as James pushes off of the counter and approaches, hand brushing through Regulus’s hair and stealing some of his vision as he passes. He greets Sirius with a hand in his shirt, pulling him into a kiss, and Sirius makes a surprised noise before kissing him back.
Regulus hears the grin in James’s voice and shivers at the way Sirius’s eyes stay on him as they kiss. When James pulls away, Sirius approaches, long fingers skimming over his face and down the mess on his skin. With a gentle lift of his arm he spreads the oil from his fingers around the pert, pink buds of his nipple, showing fully now from where the apron’s been messed up, tugged down.
Regulus whines for him, and Sirius’s eyes jump to where the noise originates, his throat still tinged red from days prior.
“Morning, Reggie.” Sirius says quietly as he pulls on the nipple he’s teasing. It makes his hips jerk.
Sirius eyes the rag in his mouth with interest, raising his hand to thumb at it and slowly pull it out, his other hand drifting down and massaging the round of his ass. When it’s out, he drops it wetly onto the counter, leaning down to inspect the inside of Regulus’s mouth.
Regulus lets his tongue hang out, whining louder, at a loss for words.
Sirius’s fingers pull on the corner of his lips, exposing his teeth, "James t'a laissé affamé, petit frère ?" (“Has James left you hungry, little brother?”)
"Oui. " He manages, earning a sharp crack on his ass from James.
"Don't sound so ungrateful , baby."
" Merci ." ("Thank you.") He rushes out immediately. "Je suis désolé." ("I'm sorry.")
"Well." Sirius purrs, soothing the sting immediately. "I wouldn't want you all laid out unsatisfied. Let me fix that, for you."
He's not unsatisfied, but when Sirius straightens and pulls his cock out of his pants, half hard and hardening further with a couple of fluid strokes, Regulus realizes he perhaps isn't as sated as he could be, either.
Not until his brother is holding his head still and sliding himself down his throat.
His mouth waters still, wets the slide and Sirius makes noises like he’s grateful while he takes advantage of the wet hole offered to him.
“Mmm, thank you Reg.” He says sweetly, slow in his thrusts though deep and breathtaking all the same. Regulus hollows his cheeks and services him attentively until Sirius lightly smacks him there for closing his eyes. “Look at me. Look..” Sirius grips his chin, tilts his head up so he can slide down. “That’s it.”
His brother pulls himself out to the head and lets Regulus lap at him, salacious questions on his tongue.
“That taste good? Yeah? Like me? Like Moony? It’s his spit you're lapping up right now.”
Fucking hell, these men are trying to kill him. Maybe he’s already dead, it’s the only explanation for the way he feels like he’s supported by clouds instead of the hard edges of a counter, still.
He sucks harder for it, until his jaw aches and he’s whining and humping harshly into nothing but the cold, flat surface, brain-dead and cock hungry.
Sirius pulls out of him with a pop when he’s close to finishing, replacing the rag in his mouth, and he comes around the counter to spread him wide and fill him up there, too. Where he’s tight and soaked and tingling, even a little numb. Sirius is far more gentle then James was, liesurely fucking himself into him and prolonging his orgasm.
James comes over again to hand Sirius a scone with jam, and to place his hand in Regulus’s, which he taps three times.
Three times, because he can’t think past the sweet way his muscles ache or the satisfying fill. The dripping, the slipping, the sliding, he lays and takes it and it’s so fucking good and he can’t even tell them because both men decided they don’t want to hear their doll speak words, just make muffled noise.
Regulus doesn’t ever think his brother has fucked him so sweetly.
It’s practically tame, lewd love-making.
Sirius fills him up, fluids mixing with James’s, as he eats, and he doesn’t bother to pull out until they all hear Remus coming down the stairs.
Regulus’s head has been turned to face the other direction, so he can’t see his face, can only hope the groan he gives when the sound of him halts at the bottom of the stairs is a good one.
Sirius’s come leaks out, spreading the already shocking puddle at his feet, as he comes around and bends down to press a kiss over his eyes. “Thanks for that, Reggie.” He smiles, satisfied, and Regulus weakly hums, a welcome sort of noise.
He watches Sirius stroll over to a small table and take a seat, cock still hanging out, flaccid.
Raunchy.
He hopes the Potters don’t have a home security system.
“Bloody hell..” Remus sounds closer, now. Stunned or awed, he can’t tell.
A hand touches down between his shoulders gently, massaging each with strong fingers. He’d groan, if he had the energy to force sound from between his lips anymore.
“Not yet.” James jokes from where he sits across from Sirius. “I’m sure he wouldn’t mind if you bloodied him a bit, though, Moony. He’s to stand there until we all have our fill. Isn’t that right, princess?”
A shiver is all that he can give in reply.
“..Why isn’t he replying?” Regulus knows it’s aimed towards the men, but he tries in vain to lift his hips or something to signal that he’s awake. Alive. Anything to soothe the shake of Remus’s words.
“Cloth in his mouth.” Sirius points out around bites of the breakfast he’s now helped himself to.
Gently his face is encouraged to turn, again. He bats tired eyelashes up at Remus, who quickly removes the cloth and tosses it over to the sink with a disgusted look that Regulus can’t think well enough to find the reason for.
He kneels down, nose nuzzling Regulus’s wet face. “Good morning?”
This time it’s a question.
“‘Morning.” He slurs dreamily. He sounds dazed, even to his own ears.
“Feeling good, angel?”
“ Oui. ” He answers shortly, followed by a softly whined, “Daddy.”
Remus sucks in a harsh breath, looking thrown off by the affectionate name rolling needily off of his tongue.
“Yeah, sweet thing. I’m here.”
“Fuck me?” He manages to ask. It’s quiet around them in response, nothing but his heartbeat pounding in his ears, and the ache ringing through his bones. The want.
Remus stares between his eyes like he’s conflicted, and Regulus wants nothing more than to calm his concerns, so he tries, though it’s broken up and barely English or French when he attempts to say he’s alright, he needs more, wants him to have a turn, wants him.
Remus sighs like Regulus is the most tempting thing he’s ever seen.
Sighs, like that’s a bad thing.
“You can, Moony, he’s-..” James starts, but Sirius hushes him.
“..You want me to fuck you?” Remus asks quietly, just between them.
“Please? You’ll be nice to me, won’t you? Let me come?”
God, he sounds desperate. To himself, to the man in front of him, probably the only one who can hear his faint pleas.
“Really need to come..” Oh, he might cry. Is crying, tears track down his face that Remus smooths away with his thumb.
He loves being treated badly, being used for ages, reduced to nothing but his holes, but Remus’s reassuring touches have pushed him over the edge of raw to ragged, needing to be caught in strong arms and brought back up to his climax through an orgasm before he officially sinks below the surface level satisfaction to somewhere scared and lonely, again.
“Okay. Okay, sure angel.” He sounds just as broken up, like he’s already there in that fallen place that Regulus dreads, but he’s trying so hard to dig himself out. “I’ll make you a deal, alright? Are you listening?” Remus catches his attention, holds his eyes.
“Yes, Sir.”
“We both need to come. You need me to fuck you.. and I will, but.. I need you to be loud . Do you think you can do that for me, darling? Can you make some pretty noises for Daddy?”
Regulus moans in response, eyes closing and mouth falling open. It works, Remus leans in and with an appreciative, soft little kiss he whispers, “Just like that, you’re so good for me, aren’t you, pet? I love you.”
“I love you.” He whimpers. “Love you too. Love me?”
“Mm. Mhm. I’m going to. Be patient, a little while longer, angel.”
Remus straightens, and he comes around to fit himself behind Regulus, hands down the sides of his thighs. His tone no longer unsteady, but a scoff. “How uncouth, James. Making such a mess on your mother’s kitchen floor.”
James chuckles, “Hope it doesn’t stain.”
“One way to find out. Come here, pup.”
Sirius is quickly out of his chair and over to Remus, and then there’s the wet splash of knees hitting the puddle from beside him. “Be a good boy and clean up the mess you made before I have him, he’s looking rather.. sloppy.”
“Yes, Sir.” Sirius is quick to comply, pulling strangled gasps and laughs from Regulus as he tongues him, licks him up and down and all over until he’s clean, wet with spit and still slick because oil doesn’t come clean like that but not leaking down himself, anymore.
With encouragement from Remus, Sirius moves onto his balls, his length, pulling Regulus’s prick down between his legs and sucking him thoroughly, even getting him close before he’s instructed to stop.
Regulus is delirious with want, clean of puddles of come and yet still a puddle himself in the best and worst ways.
“Untie your toy, love.” Remus says sternly to James, coming into view as he sits down at the table where James vacates.
His hand is on his cock, twisting and tugging not in any sort of slow way. Surely and confidently fucking himself while he waits for Regulus to meet his standards, or something.
He wants to.
Wants to please him, however that may be.
Once he’s free and stood upright on shaking legs, waltzed over to Remus, he finds that however that may be, as it turns out, is untied and sitting in his lap, facing him with his arms around his shoulders and Regulus’s mouth dutifully open below his ear, letting Remus hear every grunt, cry, whine, moan and everything in between as he lifts his hips up into him.
His hands twist tiredly into his hair and his legs hang, blissfully free from supporting his weight, while Remus does the work, and Regulus wills his voice to stop cracking, to stop going high on his continuous streams of, “Yes, yes, feels so good. More, Daddy, love you, Daddy. Moony. Remus. Love you, yes, yes.”
Remus has his arms firmly wrapped around Regulus in a sort of bear hug, holding him still and panting against his shoulder where his face is buried.
Sweaty, breathing hard, still in his fucking clothes and Regulus ruins those too but he thinks it’s fine because Remus tells him over and over again how well he’s doing, how sweet his noises sound, and he thinks that what he ruins he makes up for with everything he’s getting right.
He holds on even tighter when a hand wraps around his leaking prick and finally, finally gives him the pressure, the pulls he needs to come.
He begs, not that he needs to, because when Remus had taken him into his lap out of James’s hands, he’d told him he had permission to spill without asking.
He colors and wets the already ruined shirt when Remus starts rambling “I love you’s” back as steadily as he is, and then begins to aim them out, as well.
He loves him, loves Sirius, loves James, loves them all so fucking much, and then he starts thanking Regulus for the noise as he orgasms.
It’s long winded worship leading to a lack of breath, chests heaving harshly against each other until it seems like Remus can handle less noise, though he doesn’t let up with his embrace.
Remus slows to a stop and Regulus lowers his voice, adoring, “Thank you. Thank you. Felt so good, Rem, you’re so good. So good.”
He doesn’t know why he feels compelled to offer that reassurance, just that he feels so fucking grateful for the way he wasn’t left to fall from grace, or in this case, the short height of the Potter’s countertops.
Regulus clings, in part because Remus trembles and he doesn’t let him go either. He cards his fingers lazily through his hair, sitting in his lap, still plugged up with his cock and covered in his own pleasure, while Remus’s breathing slows and the shaking stops.
He could fall asleep like this, he has before, but his heart is warmed and he’s kept awake by a soft, “So good.” That his brother adorns Remus’s head with, adding a kiss after. “Feel better?”
“Yeah.” Remus rumbles from where his face is still mostly hidden. “Yeah, I do feel better. Thank you, pup. Pet. Jamie. ” A hand meets his in Remus’s hair, warm fingers drifting down over the nape of Remus’s neck.
Sweet moments where they all hold on, where Regulus feels good and Remus feels better and Sirius and James lean into each other like the best friend’s they are, and he thinks nothing could disrupt these sorts of moments of peace.
Nothing, except the shrill ding of a kitchen timer, and laughter that they share, like they do most things, now.
Love and lust and loyalty and laughter, and soon, the top level of an apartment building, because after a day of rest, they’ll be going home.
Notes:
This was a big one!! Tell me how we're feeling about it in the comments 🙏♥️♥️
Chapter 38: Point me towards an asterism
Summary:
The one where Remus wants to bleed James dry of all his words, and Sirius wants to fill Regulus up with wine and wet dreams
Chapter Text
Finding James Potter is never hard to do, not even in a house as big as his parents. Remus simply follows the music, straightening the sleeves of his jumper as he goes, towards Fleamont’s office.
He’d abandoned Sirius to fuss over his hair in their guest room in favor of finding their other two partners and ensuring they’re ready for dinner with James’s parents, and had to go searching when they weren’t in James’s room or living spaces on the first floor.
But the radio plays now, where it didn’t when he’d passed by before, and so Remus follows the curiously soft croons of a piano towards the open door down the hall from their bedrooms, and when he gets there, he can only stand and admire for a moment the sight he finds.
The office is a moderately sized space, modern and cleanly furnished, sleek black leather chairs and a light colored wood that looks crisp and fresh against the dark maroon hues of renaissance art on his walls, amidst the golden and black placards and awards.
Freed from the wall where the fold out furniture must’ve been stored is a long table holding a mess of scrap books and crafting materials, and over it, James bends, glasses hanging precariously from the bridge of his nose as he focuses intently. Across from him, legs folded up under him and fingers dancing expertly along the arm of the chair to the tune filling the room with a gentle serenade, Regulus sits, small smile gracing his face and hidden only by the small sips of red from a crystalline glass that he takes.
His eyes are fixed adoringly on his boyfriend as James murmurs, the scene so soft that Remus can’t help but lean his hip against the door frame and admire the simplicity of the moments they’re sharing.
Gone is the sensation of anxiety over a ticking clock and a schedule to keep when in this little bubble his loved ones savor each minute without a glance towards the wall for the time.
Regulus’s eyes flick up, catching on him as he takes another drink. His smile, if possible, sweetens further upon noticing Remus's gaze. He tips his glass to him in a hello , the gesture prim and flooded with a sophistication that is often easy to forget Regulus possesses.
The class he was brought up in, the level of society he was trained to expertly maneuver in ways that are forever ingrained in his mannerisms, even more so than in Sirius, because while his older brother actively worked to rid himself of such expected, aristocratic behavior, Regulus did not.
Though his time away from that environment has certainly softened his edges, he never quite dispelled the training that kept his body tight, his eyes sharp and his demeanor personable, yet cold.
Except for when he’s looking at the people he loves, and it’s all too easy for Remus to picture it on a younger face, being stifled and masked by a feigned indifference in order to keep him out of the firing range of a tyrant.
Remus nods back, taking in the pressed black trousers that hug his tucked up legs, the shiny blue blouse that brings out the sparkle living in his eyes.
When he follows Regulus’s gaze back to James, he can’t help but notice the way they’ve matched. His dress shirt is a lighter, matted version of the color Regulus wears, his dress pants as smart and dark.
It makes his heart hurt in a way his head so gently explains to him is a smidgen of jealousy, and he finds himself colored an unpleasant green for a moment over the ways that they so obviously fit.
Are so easily right.
He wishes desperately for that ease with James, himself, and Sirius’s words from the lake come back to swim in his ears and carry him forward on light feet, approaching James’s back.
He would ask you now, if he thought you'd have him.
It’s not a startle so much as a stiffening of his body that has Remus’s hands pausing their smooth glide over James's hips in horror at his own audacity, but it's only a moment where both of them freeze like the icy surface of their lake in winter.
James tips his head, eyes raising from the page only to land on Remus’s mouth - pursed with wariness of the rebuff of what he only meant as a gentle affection that he'd thought would be appreciated and doesn't know quite how to take back - until James's lips find his to reassure him that he hasn't overstepped at all.
"You startled me." James breathes between them.
“Jumpy, are we?” Remus asks when James turns back to his task, the mood of the room begging soft words.
“Didn’t hear you come in.” James gestures to the radio before his hands drop back down to the intricate, powder-green leaf, dried and delicately being pressed into the page.
“Thirty minutes until dinner, we should get going soon.” Remus drops his lips to drag them, unafraid, against the expanse of James’s neck when he tips his head and offers it. “You both look lovely.”
“Merci,” Regulus adds with a blush that is appreciation enough for the sentiment. “That’s my doing. If James had it his way, I’d be wearing that ruined apron to dinner.”
Remus smirks, a sideways tilt of his lips as he asks, “Tell me you’re keeping it?”
“That and more.” James laughs softly, secretively, the curve of his mouth making the dimple just aside it deepen.
Remus’s fingers tighten with the desire to dip his tongue into the divot and taste the satisfaction in those words, but instead he asks, “What are you doing?”
“Just adding a couple of the flowers from the meadow to this page.” James answers readily, fingers working blue and orange into place.
Remus hangs his chin over James’s shoulder, aiming his curious question at Regulus when he asks, “Is this a shared hobby?”
“No,” Regulus shakes his head, sounding amused, “James taught me how. My job is to keep them alive and vibrant, I had no idea how to preserve them past that.”
“How long have you been drying flowers, James?” Remus lets his hands slide the rest of the way then, locking in a soft embrace around his middle.
“Since I was little.” James remembers fondly the way his mum brought him out to pick them, and then would pass him off to his dad for the rest. The drying and preserving them within the pages of books, like memories. In a flood, James offers information that Remus didn’t know, had never asked the right questions in order to hear, and perhaps didn’t know how badly he wanted to.
He speaks tenderly of his time spent in Monty’s office, and Remus drops more kisses, dozens of them, as if he’s trying to keep up with each word with a new press of his lips.
When those words stop, replaced by the rumble of appreciation for the teeth grazing over his shoulder, bared from the nudge of his collar aside, Remus begs softly, “Keep talking, love.”
The pause lasts only seconds before James continues, detailing for them the way that Effie plaited flowers into his hair when he was coming to the end of primary, and had let it grow out behind his ears. Like a memorial to the length because he’d asked for it to be cut again, and he flips to a page with thin, flower woven braids, pressed flat and sealed under a clear film.
Regulus, from his place in the chair, leans back with a relaxed settling of his glass against his knee. Remus takes in the bite of his lip, his low-lidded regard, before dropping his eyes again to the dark skin he nibbles red.
He aches to redden the skin elsewhere.
To dampen and harden somewhere else while he listens to sweet childhood stories and presses his lips to freshly washed, sensitive spots.
James explains the patience he lacks in waiting for the flowers to dry while Remus drops his hand to the button of his trousers, freeing it before separating the two sides of the zipper from their married hold.
The ease at which diligence comes to him when there's something delicate underneath his fingertips, in time with the slide of Remus’s down , only pausing to ask, “May I?” before receiving the most indulgent please that he’s ever gotten from James and sliding his hand inside his pants.
Where sport was an efficient outlet for James's easy agitation and his underlying overactivity, this taught him the importance of balance, of control, because you could only be as rough as the flowers allowed or you would ruin the entire project with a single nudge in the wrong direction or a grip too firm.
“Soft as petals.” Remus interrupts to praise, hand around the soft skin of his prick, allowing himself slow, exploratory pulls.
“Strong as weeds.” James supplies lightly, fingers dragging along the spine of the book as he closes it, and Remus hums his agreement.
How the colors change, how the flowers flake, how the books become a tomb to display the second life of something plucked from the ground and kept safe from dying between pages that simply wouldn’t let in the decay; by the time James is gasping that he’s going to come, Remus is ready to let him.
Has worn his hand around James’s cock like a well timed glove to pull leisurely enjoyment from the stories of his youth, and would do so unendingly if James would continue to let Remus discover new things about him in this way.
Would lay him out and kiss every single soft section of his body, matching word for word the pieces of the puzzle that James is, still, to Remus with his lips until he could taste understanding on his tongue like he does the subtle, chemical lift of aftershave.
With the long winded and drawn out explanation of the hobby that taught James’s mind to slow when it was running rampant coming to an end, Remus catches his release within the palm of his hand. Some of it drips down his wrist, but despite the steady leak of fluid, he thinks he has a better understanding of the grip and gentle guidance that kept James as secure as the wild flowers that he flattened into books until the tomes around him were shaken by careless hands in search of a peppermint scented bookmark.
Additionally, how the violence threatening the security of his loved ones led to him panicking and returning a man to the ground in order to protect the rest of his carefully organized shelves, thinking them fragile.
Knowing that the frame supporting them wasn't properly put together the first several times, in need of repair, and watching some of the worst memories fall after footsteps; earthquake heavy despite the aftershocks seeming insignificant until James found himself knee deep in piles of rubbled guilt and weeping petals.
Remus, sacrificing his own preservation, had joined him there, forgetting that there were other hands to keep them up right. Forgetting how to use his own, except to bleed more from already mangled knees. But he won't forget again that all he needed to do was hold James, as carefully but as firmly as he holds his books. Is holding him, now, and can't seem to will himself to let go. Content, for a moment, in the silence that falls instead of his boyfriend, like he hasn't been in days, until the sharp sound of Regulus's empty glass being returned to the tray next to a decanter startles Remus out of his internal reverie and precedes an affected clear of the younger man's throat. "What's the time?"
Remus finds the will to pull his hand out of James's pants, and with a swipe of his thumb against the smudge that obscures the face of his wrist watch - which was hanging limply, spun to the inside of his wrist and made sticky by the mess in his palm - all four of them are late for dinner, because despite the lack of time, Remus steals a couple of extra, stagnant minutes to turn James around and kiss him properly, arms solidly around his waist.
*
Dinner is, despite theirs being a party of six and including a pair of brothers - one who's glass stays full despite the hearty drinks he takes to cope with the unfamiliarity of spending time with a boyfriend's parents, and one who smirks with his every pour of red into said glass - a quiet affair.
Lights low and good food spread between them, Regulus sits between James and his dad, who heads the oval table with Sirius to his other side. Remus sits beside his brother, bouncing politely between James and Effie's conversation and the lower one Monty And Sirius have.
Regulus can focus on neither, head swimming a little and only catching bits directed more pointedly to him.
He leans back in his chair, shoulders relaxing when James's hand lands on his knee and offers the support of his arm to the side.
He tunes into Sirius's conversation with lazy ears because it’s closer, eyes drifting between the slight blush on his brother's cheek and the intense eye of James's dad, locked in an intimate conversation.
“I hadn’t thought about it, if I’m honest.” Sirius answers plainly, “The farthest something I’ve painted has gone is.. well.. your entryway, Monty.”
The portrait of the sun descending over the body of water they’d swam in the previous days comes to mind, and tongue loosened by the wine, Regulus asks his brother wondrously, “You painted that?”
Sirius shrugs, taking another sip of his drink as Monty answers proudly for him.
“He did. It was a gift for Effie a few years ago, and we get compliments on it constantly. Someone of your talent, Sirius, should be hanging their work in galleries.” Monty boasts as he cuts his steak, nodding his head. “Have you seen his work, Regulus?”
“He’s painted me.” He answers evocatively, batting his eyelashes, although unintentionally.
“That.” Monty coos in a borderline flirtatious manner, “Would probably also do well on a gallery wall, I’ve no doubt.”
Regulus, tinted bashfully, stares maybe a tad too long at the firm cut of his jaw, the loose waves that he pushes back casually, as James often does, though his boyfriend's curls have a tendency to fall back into place, whereas Monty's drift pleasantly back with the curve of his hand.
“It’s only a hobby really, I wouldn’t want to do it professionally, it would take the catharsis from it.”
"I imagine there are other areas of your life where you experience catharsis, aren't there?" Monty questions, a knowing edge to his tone.
Sirius tips his head in fond agreement, a touché.
“You didn’t paint when we were still at-..” Home , he almost finishes, curious, but the nudge of the toe of Sirius’s boot against his ankle has him biting down on his tingling lip to stifle and reassess his words. After a heavy pause, Regulus finally manages, “-when we were kids. When did you start?”
“I started sketching customers when I worked at the servo, to pass the time. It really was a dud place for a station, hardly any busy to keep it open." Sirius waves his hand in the air offhandedly before continuing. "A habit I kept to fill long nights at the shelter."
With a glance and a shy smile toward Remus, Sirius sighs. "Moony saw, obviously, and encouraged my.. exploration of the mediums."
Remus turns at his nickname to give Sirius a warm smile in return, patting his hand.
"You became a whole artist because your boyfriend liked your doodles." Regulus half teases, half swoons. Sirius's eyes narrow deviously, and he stipulates breathily, "That's rather sweet, Siri, and you're-.."
He has to pause, force a breath into his lungs and stifle a hiccup out when that toe moves on to push at the inside of his ankle.
"Y-you're really.. very good."
Sirius's eyebrow raises, and for a moment the table is at risk of falling away, Regulus's vision shrinking to just the ample suggestion on his brother's face before two gentle taps on his upper thigh reminds him of the rest of their company. "At art, I mean. Painting, in particular."
" Merci , Reggie. Pour le .. compliment de couverture ." ("Thanks, Reggie. For the.. blanket compliment.") With a raise of his glass that Regulus mimics with a tip of his own, they both drink.
"Well deserved." He offers lamely, attempting to turn his attention to James but finding him staunchly facing his mum.
It's a blur of the faces around him, a tilt of the restaurant sideways when he turns back to Monty, and so with a gulp, he abandons his glass for a bread roll, picking at it quietly while conversation continues around him, earning him three swipes of James’s finger along the seam of his pants despite the way he isn’t looking.
But his brother is.
Regulus knows Sirius sees the way his eyes dance between people’s faces with just a smidgen too much ease.
Knows he's watching now, between or during his responses for an acknowledgement of the shoe that works its way slowly and carefully up and down the inside of Regulus's calf, which he must find in the consistent coloring of his cheeks, made warmer and more vivid by the wine.
“So, you two knew each other as children?” Monty asks, aimed at Regulus curiously.
“Ah, yes,” Regulus stammers his agreement, and Sirius thankfully chimes in to complete his sentence with words far more fluent than his own.
“We were close, before I left home. It’s a wild twist of fate that brought us back together through your son.”
It’s not the full truth, but it’s not a lie, either, and it rolls off of his brother’s tongue with ease and an appreciative glance towards James, who tunes into the conversation to add, “I don’t know if I’ve told you, either of you, but I walked into that flower shop for the first time because I looked through the foggy glass and thought he was you, Sirius.”
“Did you?” Regulus turns to ask, surprised, and James shrugs sheepishly.
“I kept coming back because of you though, Reg.” The hand on his thigh squeezes, and it prompts Regulus to lift his glass and take another sip to temper the sweetness James feeds into his ego.
“As much of a charmer as Sirius is?” Regulus’s eyes swing back to James’s dad, humor lightening his face as he looks between the three of them.
He's got the same glow about his eyes that James does.
With another wave of heat under Monty’s gaze, he snorts, and admits, though he maybe shouldn’t, to James’s father, “No, quite the opposite actually. I was horrible to him, down right mean. He just wouldn’t be scared off.”
The table erupts in little snickers around him, Monty’s a full laugh that spills out of his mouth in surprise. “You were.. mean to him? James?”
“I-I, ah..”
The hand on his thigh slides away, returning over his shoulder as James pulls him further into his side. “Oh, terribly mean. But he didn’t mean it, did you, Reggie?”
“I might’ve.” He mutters indignantly in defense of his pride. “You couldn’t have known I didn’t.”
“You softened every blow you took with my nickname, or by biting down on your lip and watching my face for a reaction. You know what you don’t do, when you mean it, baby? You don’t look . You wield your words sharply and you strike like an uninterested viper, back half turned like the damage isn’t even worth your attention.” James leans in, lips near his ear as he drops his voice, a hush having fallen over the table. “But I always had yours, didn't I?"
"Oui." He agrees softly, words as warm as his skin.
"That's how I knew you didn't mean it when you would tell me you weren't interested. Because your eyes found me every time I came back, and even when you called me names, said mean things, you never once ignored me." James finishes his treacly sentiment with another brush of his knuckles along the curve of Regulus's cheek.
God, he's burning up. Mouth so dry that the words he wants to say are stuck at the back of his throat, unable to make it past his tongue without the slick slide of saliva. He reaches for his glass, finds it empty, sets it back down with an awkward working of his lips in an attempt to say something , but he doesn't have to worry about filling the silence for long, because Effie takes pity on his obvious stagnation to say, "That is so lovely, James. You know, when your dad and I first met, I wouldn't give him the time of day-.."
Her words trail into what he's sure is a beautiful love story, James gently releasing him to go back to his food, and Regulus glances to his cup again when Sirius lifts the bottle with a suggestive, "More wine, Reggie?"
He nods, fingers flexing over his own thighs and quickly grabbing his glass when his brother grins and pours more than a generous amount.
But the tart rush of the red down his throat does nothing to cool his blood, and like the sharp crack of a bonfire, he startles when his brother's boot knocks the inside of his knee into Monty's.
Eyes wide and pulse hammering now, his chair makes a screeching noise as he stands abruptly.
When several heads turn to him he says hurriedly, "If you'll excuse me, I'm just going to use the restroom."
"I'll join you." Sirius drops his napkin to the table and lays his palms flat to push himself to a stand, intention plain; if not to the table, at least to Regulus.
Remus, shooting a curious glance between them, dips his head to whisper something into Sirius's ear that has his brother nodding, looking to Regulus with the same amount of that fire that's burning him from the inside.
With a curt tip of his head, Regulus makes the slow spin away from the table and heads off towards the middle of the restaurant, where he'd seen the bathrooms as they came in.
The men's room is inside of a heavy door with a lockable handle that he hears latch several seconds after he's turned the corner towards the urinals, which are hidden from the inlaid sink by a floor to ceiling wall, creating the effect of multiple rooms in the small space.
With a widened stance in front of the low dipped porcelain bowl, he pulls open his fly and unzips his trousers. He drags them down with his pants to his ankles, completely unnecessary for a piss but appreciated, if the whistle he gets as Sirius approaches is anything to go by.
“It’s usually James who follows me into public bathrooms.” Regulus notes idly, fisting himself for a moment.
Long fingers from behind grace his hips and a press of ringed thumbs encourages him to bend. Regulus raises his arms to plant his own hands firmly around the pipe extending from the top of the toilet as he lowers his chest, practically horizontal, ass out.
James's order from this morning never really did end , and he's sensed his brother's use for him since his second glass of wine had him spreading his legs and tapping his fingers to the tune of the radio to keep his knees from bouncing.
So hard to be still when the inside of you feels antsy, and no one around you is going to correct your nervous movements with harsh swats.
He'd gotten used to displaying his ticks, considering how much time he's spent alone, but in front of James's parents he was trying to be calm .
“The last time you did, you hardly let yourself enjoy the show.” He continues over the sound of Sirius’s zipper.
“Mm..” Sirius hums as he lines his cock up, sliding between his cheeks and pressing them together around his shaft. “This time, I want to participate.”
“You’ll have to be quick.” Regulus gasps when spit lands wetly above his entrance, dripping down.
"That's what Remus said, too." Sirius keens, dipping into his heat with a quick, shallow stroke. “Good thing you’ve already been fucked loose today. Are you going to be a good little slut and stay standing, or is the room spinning too much for that, petit frère ?”
His brother jerks his hips back, a sharp slapping of their balls making his cock jump. It snaps against his lower stomach with each hurried thrust. “It’s your fault I’ve - ah - had so much to drink.”
His legs strain, aching from the prolonged periods of supporting his weight half bent and tight with pleasure today, and each slide inside of him has him trying to lift to his tiptoes, held down and in place only by Sirius’s grasp.
“You’re trying to - fuck, like that - get me - mmm, ah - drunk.”
“You seemed thirsty.” Sirius grits out innocently, hands sliding up to rub over his nipples. He pulls on them, and Regulus can’t help the whine that spills from his lips, broken off when his throat is cupped, chunky jewelry digging into his skin, and used to tug him upright. “You want to know what I was thinking about?”
“Ha, ah .. what?” He struggles to ask. It’s shaky, needy, interrupted by each thrust, a further whine on the wind of his breath when Sirius startles him by ripping him away from the pipe and practically dragging him backwards in a long heave around the corner to shove him down against the cold sink.
“Those match-finding dinners, again.” Sirius slams into him and forces a grunt from his lips, continuing on like he isn’t currently fucking his shaft against Regulus’s prostate. “I know, I know. I’m such a broken record, aren’t I? But here me out, Reggie, baby, because James’s parents are on either end of the table and my mind is stuck on how much more tempting you look sitting across from me then those girls did.”
“Were you teasing them, too, then?” Regulus pants icily, mouth hanging open, drool spilling into the sink and his palm on the mirror the only thing keeping his cheek from pressing into his own reflection. He lifts his head to find Sirius watching his cock intently as it disappears inside of Regulus with each stroke. "The girls?"
Sirius practically laughs, pushing the loose strands of his hair away from his forehead. “In a sense, wasn’t I? I had to show some interest, even if there wasn't any. We were just kids having to feign it towards the appropriate parties. Nothing like we are now. Nothing like being able to tease, to openly lust after, to follow my pretty little brother to the bathroom and fuck him raw between courses." Sirius slams into him between statements, as if to get his point across.
It does, the harsh drag making him throb. " Nothing like pouring you drink after drink, watching your body relax and your eyes softening, dopily aimed around like you'd fuck anyone at the table."
His brother tugs him upright again, back plastered against his chest and head held against his shoulder by the fingers around his throat still. His gaze, though dizzy and low lidded, stays locked on his rabbiting prick, on the length disappearing between Regulus's spread thighs from behind.
"Would you?" Sirius breathes harshly against his ear, biting there. "I would. Maybe not Effie-,"
Regulus gasps, eyes snapping up to his brother's face. He'd thought Sirius meant their boyfriends, not James's parents , and at the mention of Effie he's slightly horrified to remember coming inside of wide spread, glossed lips, his hand buried in vibrantly blonde hair - forever ago, in what seems like another life - for a brief second.
"That's-.." He tries, but his brother continues, wickedly amused and lost in the taunt.
"She's a lovely woman, gorgeous, but I just couldn't. Too soft. Monty , though.. would you, Reg?"
"Sirius!" He whines, head floaty, thoughts running rampant, images surfacing that Sirius pulls from his mind and spills from his own mouth in sultry tones. "That's!"
"Shh, shh, shh, it's your boyfriend's dad, je sais, I know. But-.." Sirius pinches his cheeks from under his chin, condescension loud. "Listen to your big brother, Oui? We both know how much of a Daddy's girl you are now. And Monty's fit, articulate, he'd probably moan some really dirty things while he fucked into you. James has to get his mouth from somewhere, doesn't he?"
"James." Regulus moans the name, slurs it, really, wrapping his hand loosely around his own prick so that with each rapid thrust he's fucked into his palm.
The squeeze of his throat makes the room spin worse than it already was and his eyes fall closed, riding the motion of use . Sirius's thrusts are frantic, now, shaking and uneven, like he's holding his orgasm back behind unsatisfying slides so that he can keep talking through the dwindling minutes they have to be hiding in this bathroom.
" James." Sirius moans after him, "Would get so hard thinking about you letting his dad fill this tight cunt of yours. Probably would have left you out on the kitchen counter for him if he could."
" S'il te plait, I'm going to, going to-.." He babbles, getting close. Probably fucking empty of anything he could spill at this point, his body so strung out that it feels like an oncoming snap instead of burst.
"The way Monty looks at you? He'd have you. What do you think Reggie, baby, if James told you to strip and climb into his daddy's lap, would you? Would you sit on Monty's cock for him? For us ?"
"Oui, yes, yes, oh fuck, fuckkkk ." Regulus only gets out half of his cries of pleasure before Sirius shoves him forward, catching his elbow on the counter to aim Regulus's small spill down at the floor between their feet.
His breath catches, held in by the tightening grip around his throat when Sirius comes down over his back, humping brutally through his own release.
Sticky spend filling Regulus's ass with no regard for the way it'll soil his underwear as Sirius growls in a smug and gruntled way, "You. Little. Fucking. Whore. Perfect, perfect. Merde. Fuck, yeah you would, you'd indulge our every fucking fantasy, 's long as we keep you fuck-drunk like this. Shit."
"Is that," Regulus's breath puffs against the counter, made slick from the heat of it as Sirius laments through the tremors of his orgasm. "all.. I am.. to you? An.. outlet.. for your.. depravity? "
"You are the source of my depravity." With another softening thrust, he feels his brother grin against his back. "Feel good, baby?"
"Uh-huh. Yes. Yes. " Regulus answers feebly, whimpering when Sirius's fingers dig into the tight muscle of his upper thigh, just under his butt, and work the knots out.
"I've got a surprise for you." The rustle of his pocket has Regulus blinking his eyes open, turning his head weakly over his shoulder to watch Sirius produce a rounded, slim and silver looking object. "Would've used it earlier but the oil was too slippery, and Moony preferred to have his turn with you clean."
When he tilts it, displaying the slightly pointed edge, he realizes before Sirius's explanation what it is, and the wary edge to his surprise must show on his face. "It's okay, Reg. If anyone notices you walking funny.."
He pulls his cock out with a swift squelch followed by the fill of the plug sliding past his fluttering muscle. It slides easily into place, the end of it pressing dangerously against his prostate. "..They'll chalk it up to the wine."
Regulus drops his head forward to the counter as Sirius pulls his pants up, hands coming around to tuck him back inside and button his trousers.
It feels.. nice , the fullness trapped inside of him, but it doesn't lessen the leak of confidence from his system now that his brother's stopped using him.
A confidence shaken loose by the mention of sharing him with someone who isn't one of theirs.
Unbearably arousing in the moment, but now suspicion eats at him, replaying the subtle flirtation bouncing around the dinner table on a loop.
"Sirius.." He says and this time it's soft, slightly wet sounding with the quick crash of his emotions, splashing onto the floor like his thin streams of come.
With his clothes back in place, Sirius encourages him upright, head spinning faster than his body when his brother turns him around. Each motion tortures him inside, makes his stomach flutter.
Sirius tips his chin to take in the hesitant look on his face with puzzled concern. " Petite étoile?"
"Have you fucked our boyfriend's father?" He deadpans immediately, hands gripping the bottom hem of his brother's shirt, having come untucked while he fucked him spoiled.
Sirius's eyes widen, his mouth drops open, and for a second, Regulus's heart stammers because he thinks the answer is going to be a yes .
Instead of an admittance though, his brother laughs. An amused guffaw that has his forehead knocking against Regulus's when he brings his head down, shaking it.
"Non, oh my god Reg, no! Fuck, fuck, no. Jesus!" He laughs, pressing Regulus back into the counter with his hips.
"Sounds like you want to-.." Regulus swallows hard, colored now from a tinge of embarrassment at having taken Sirius's words so seriously, having been so affected by them.
Having answered his scandalous questions honestly .
Sirius's laughing calms, voice scratchy with the force of his entertainment, but low with suggestion. "Well.. I certainly wouldn't say no, either."
"Remus-.." Regulus whimpers, heart threatening to break a little.
Sirius's grip tightens though his lips stay twisted in levity. "I would never, never without permission, baby. Without everyone's agreement."
"You sort of did with-.." Me, he's going to finish, but Sirius jerks his hips a little to shut him up.
"You are you, that.. we.. What happened between us was, is different. That wouldn’t have happened with anyone else, not the way that it did between us. Everybody’s gotta consent to exceptions, baby, but a fantasy isn’t an exception, or even an ask for one. It’s just that. A fucked up, filthy fantasy that got us off. You enjoyed it, didn’t you baby?”
Regulus nods with shy enthusiasm, tugging Sirius’s shirt to rub against him again. Contact reassuring, a new sort of safety he’s rapidly come to enjoy. The walls around him stay far away despite how his body is so often trapped between others, lately.
“Good. That’s good, I did too, and if it needs to be a bigger conversation, you’ve gotta tell me, and we can have it when we have more than a minute or two left alone in a public bathroom. Okay?”
"Yeah.. yeah, okay." Regulus finally lets loose the breath he's had stored, has been holding in with his fear that somehow, the four of them.. he.. might not be enough, and lets the satisfaction of the sick fantasy sink in and settle his nerves.
It has him soothed enough to admit to himself that he really had enjoyed the suggestion, that if they were in a place where exceptions were considerable, he might, but..
"James wouldn't ever agree. And Monty is married. " He points out when Sirius pulls him away from the sink again.
He comes forward, pliant and moveable under his brother's hands, not bothering to argue that Monty wouldn't agree, considering the interest he's sure is clear to everyone that is often aimed, at the very least, at Sirius.
"James, who fucked you boneless when you told him how you felt about your older brother, and then encouraged you to try harder to seduce me into a relationship with you?" Sirius raises an eyebrow at the irony.
Regulus bites down on his bottom lip with a shrug.
"And besides, Reggie, baby." Sirius shakes his head with a chuckle before dropping a sweet kiss to his lips. "I think you'll find that plenty of married couples have sex with other people, too. Now.."
With another turn and a gentle shove, Sirius pushes Regulus towards the door. He stumbles until his hand catches the door handle, cheeks red and steps stilted further by the plug keeping Sirius's come inside and sloshing with each one. "Try not to fall on your ass getting back to the table, yeah?"
The room spins, as the handle does, and he glances back to see the gratified gaze his brother aims at him, muttering a petulant little, "Love you, too."
"I know you do." Sirius responds smartly, fixing his own fly. He looks unfairly good, just fucked-flush to his skin and tucking his shirt back into the front of his pants. His hair hangs in waves around his face, mussed up from where Regulus must’ve pulled it loose at some point, his cheekbones lifted by the grin he wears. "Wouldn't want everyone outside of that door to know how much, though, would we?"
Except that when Regulus lets himself out of the bathroom, somewhat unsteadily, he’s still swimming enough in his drinks to mumble that he does, in fact, enjoy displaying how much he loves his brother.
Notes:
Please no " *gasp* Sirius wants to cheat! or would cheat! " tom-foolery here, Sirius Black is our resident filthy fantasy fucker and besides, his fantasies are still keeping in the family are they not?? We stan the depravity here so lets not get all up in our breeches about this one please and thank you just sit back and enjoy it 🙏
But DO get all 😍🔥🥵🥵🥵 with me in the comments!! :D
And if you've not noticed, I've got a new rosekiller fic so maybe hop to my works page and give that a glance it's "The boy who cried (wolf!)" (Rosekiller, reverse-werewolf situation, based loosely on the movie "The Village", 3 out of 4 chapters posted atm)
ALSO I participated in the HP cest fest, its past author reveals now so I can officially point you to a new Little Star spin off oneshot, "Little Star (How I Love You Like I Shouldn't)" linked with the rest of my related works (or on my works page)
Chapter 39: The sin of Sodom and Gomorrah
Summary:
He hadn't the courage to continue the conversation until worry had been worked from his scalp, replaced by suspicion as slick as the conditioner she lathers his ends in. Soft, like the popping of the bubbles around him, he asks, "Why are you doing this for me?"
"You've had a long day, darling." Effie answers gently as she rinses the conditioner with a decorative, flowered pitcher.
Regulus keeps waiting for jealousy, disgust, resentment to fall from her lips and so the dismissal, as though that answer says more than it does, to him, sharpens his tone minutely.
He makes his point far less gently than she deserves for her troubles when he deadpans, straightforward for the first time since some sort of sexual encounter was decided upon, "I'm going to fuck your husband."
Notes:
My only excuse for this is ask (or relay the slightest interest) and ye shall receive. I'm not sorry, amen~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus is stumbling by the time they leave the restaurant, everyone having settled in for a long dessert and further drinks. He clings to James’s arm with rather apologetic laments after each scrape of his feet along the footpath as they walk Effie and Monty to their car, parked down the street.
James won’t hear his apologies, kisses each one away with lips that taste like the cider he opted to only have a glass or two of near the end of their dinner. Salty, sweet apple notes on his tongue, and despite the overuse of his body today, Regulus feels the flutter of reaction behind his belly button to the temptation of fruit flavors, having been the recipient of ample attention from the tree his boyfriend grew hanging from for the last few hours.
The attention still aimed on him, not just from Monty - who’s gaze strays between each of them but lingers notably on Sirius and Regulus - but also from Effie, who brushes the back of her hand against his forehead and notes how heated his skin feels.
Though he came in the bathroom, his brother’s release still plugged inside of him keeps his body temperature rising, fever accentuated by drink and by the favor of attentive eyes all around, which he focuses on more than he maybe should in order to keep his surroundings from spinning.
He’s more than a little into his glasses.
He’s more than a little into Monty.
He’s more than a little in trouble, or at least, he thinks he should be, because at this point and especially after Sirius’s suggestions in the loo, he’s sure his careful masks and collected nerves have melted away from the heat to reveal intoxicated interest.
But none of their party looks the slightest bit perturbed by the kindlings of affection Monty receives from Regulus, though he's sure his embers of an easy fondness are the least of his out of character behavior, coaxed by Monty's gentle prodding of him in each of their conversations - his brother wielded like a fire poker between them - and he somehow keeps ending up closer to the heat.
A flush permanently graces his cheeks, met with a bitten lip when James tugs him in with a strong hand on his hip, tells him loudly how lush he looks when he’s a little sloshed, asks for agreement from the group around them like he isn’t in the company of his parents.
He raises a testing eyebrow for his dad’s opinion, and beams infectiously when his father agrees that Regulus is rather alluring, sober or colored by wine, leaning in to murmur something into his wife's ear that has Effie turning to kiss his cheek and purr some sort of concurrence that has Monty's eyes dropping down Regulus's body as she speaks.
He trips stupidly before burying his face against James’s shoulder with a groan. “Jamie, I’m right fucked.”
Seeing things that can't possibly be there.
“Yeah,” James sighs approvingly, hand drifting up against the smooth skin of Regulus's lower back, his shirt having come untucked at some point while they walked, “you are, aren’t you, pretty thing? Moony, take him for me? I’m going to nip into that dairy over there and grab Reg a bottle of water.”
Regulus lifts his head to see Remus already balancing Sirius, who hangs off of him, lips plastered against his throat in affectionate presses between conversations aimed at an indulgent looking Monty. He can see his brother grin, shaking his head and refusing when Remus tries to untangle his arms from around Sirius’s waist, and with an exasperated but fond laugh he calls back, “Little busy, love. You keep yours, I’ll keep mine, for the moment?”
They share the responsibilities of both drunken brothers fluidly between them, relationships as deep as marriages despite their freshness.
How flowery, he thinks dizzily to himself.
“Hmm, off to the shop then, don’t go all topsy turvy on me crossing the street, yeah?” James teases Regulus, nuzzling against the side of his face. “Be back in a minute, mum.”
“James, darling?” Effie hums before they step off of the curb.
“Huh?” James turns them to glance back at his mum. Effie wears an expression that Regulus has seen many times when a plan is forming in her son's head.
“Hand him off to your dad,” The smile she gives is easy, gesturing to Monty who, looking mildly amused to hear his wife's offer, pauses in his steps to hang back long enough for the three of them to catch up, nodding in agreement as she finishes, “No point toting the poor thing along when there’s a perfectly suitable set of arms available.”
How odd, because Monty isn't.
“Dad?” James’s attention shifts to Monty, who’s arm already reaches out towards Regulus at the behest of his wife .
James, to his credit and Regulus’s heart-warmed admiration, doesn’t hand him off until his dad reassures, “I’ve got him. Small as you are, you’ll be no trouble at all for me, will you Regulus?”
Regulus swallows hard, and with a quiet, “ Non, no trouble at at.” Though he can’t quite promise that, James encourages him away from his hip.
Regulus expects that outstretched hand to land on his arm, and makes an embarrassing noise of surprise when it instead slips dutifully around his waist and tugs him in like James had done. Around James’s height but gentler, there's less energy to Monty's movements and Regulus tilts forward when the world does, rewarded with a plush cotton collar rubbing against his cheek.
“James?” Regulus whimpers, unsure of what he even means to ask, say, beg for.
Is his attraction made obvious by the way his fingers bunch Monty’s shirt in his fists like he can’t help but curse the fabric for the separation between them?
He goes to offer an apology, which is once again interrupted by apple scented lips. They don’t press into his, not even when he turns his head with the drag of his forehead against Monty’s collar bone, but instead grace the top of his head. Whispers, like secrets, salaciously shared between the two men warn of his insecurities and slip off of James’s tongue just as sharply as brewed satisfaction when his boyfriend's warm palm encourages his father's fingers up under the hem of Regulus's shirt.
“No higher than his lower back, dad.”
They drag against his skin, the pause of them over his bare hip and above the low-rise trousers he wears matching the catch of Monty’s breath.
An unnecessary point of contact that Regulus is sure is being watched by those around them, yet the rest of the street falls quietly away as his attention narrows to how Monty doesn't remove his hand from his clothes in any sort of shocked distaste that he would have expected before tonight, but instead lets his fingers dip down, the tips of them making space between further skin and his unforgiving waistband.
Father and son stare, gazes locked in a silent conversation punctuated by Monty's repeated, I've got him , and James's hand sliding slowly away with a nod. A release of love into trusted hands, James lets go and takes a step back, and then another.
Pride swells, silly but there in his chest.
Regulus watches him turn his back to dash across the road, only realizing the lack of air in his lungs when Monty's voice, low chiding, blows his breath against the tip of his ear, making him shiver. "No trouble, save for the bit of mischief you lot do so well, isn't that right?"
"I haven't the faintest idea what you mean, Sir." Regulus disregards the way his words stumble worse than his feet, caught off guard by the slight sense of reprimand.
Monty is quick to steady him with an entertained chuckle, and Effie steps up beside him with her soft smiles to ask, "Regulus, darling, did you know my husband collects rare paintings?"
"Rarer than Sirius's?" He asks lightly to hide his confusion and catches the way his brother smirks his insecure pride.
"Far rarer. Your paintings are priceless, Pads," Remus adds in, with a consolation to Sirius's pout before continuing, "but the price of the work scattered throughout their house could buy several small islands."
"They could, especially those in my office." Monty nods, fingers rubbing along Regulus's hip despite the way they stand still on the side of the road.
Regulus bats his eyelashes in appreciation, remembering the large maroons and ivory skins.
"That's why the house is littered with security." Effie adds in practically a sing-song, too lighthearted for how her words crash over Regulus's head like a cold wave.
He stiffens immediately, shoulders straightening as he squeaks, "Cameras?"
"In all of the public spaces, all feeding back to the monitor in Monty's office." She raises her eyebrow towards Regulus, "Which, upon the door opening, triggers a silent alarm."
"I.. I didn't know." He whispers, aghast. Caught red handed, or more accurately, holding a glass of red and low-lidded as he watched Remus jerk James off in that very room earlier. “James..”
"Now, I don't mind at all James using my office. He can come and go as he pleases, he knows that." Monty croons reassuringly to the group, though Regulus is the only one seemingly shocked by this information.
"But my son is also aware that I get an alert on my phone when the door opens, and considering he's not home often, it was only a moment of forgetful concern that had me opening the notification this morning."
This morning.
Not this afternoon..
He's biting down on his lip as Monty continues, "I'll ask your forgiveness now for being curious what James could possibly be after, standing at the camera monitor as he was, and for rewinding the footage myself to see what was captured of such interest."
"You saw us in the kitchen." Remus surmises, and Regulus's eyes widen at the nonchalance that has him shrugging his shoulders, his smirk matching Sirius's.
Regulus is struck out of his stunned silence when his brother laughs . "Wouldn't be the first time, would it, Monty?"
Like the alcohol is momentarily bled from his system, worked out and leaving an empty space for embarrassment to fill, he looks rapidly between the four of them, landing on Effie with a stammered, "I-I'm so sorry, Euphemia, your kitchen, your apron, oh god-.."
They caught him strip.
Watched him bend over their counter.
Witnessed him being fucked into.
Know that he was bound and gagged and begging for it, leaking all over their floor.
They saw James ..
Effie holds up her hand, slowing his rapidly spiraling thoughts. "I'll tell you what I told James, earlier. I'm happy to see my son happy . And, he owes me a new apron, but that's besides the point."
"He knows that you know? That you saw ?" He whines, palm slapping against his mouth to stifle the sound. "Saw us ? Saw him ?!"
Panic grips him, hardly assuaged by the way Monty keeps him tightly supported against his side, his voice low and offering comfort with words that don't quite make it past his mortification. "It's alright, Regulus. He knew we would see. I think a conversation we had yesterday about the four of you and your.. activities - after a period of humiliation - prompted a curiosity in him for how we would respond to more.. bold attempts at exhibitionism."
"But you've seen.. other things, before?"
"Sirius and Remus, once or twice, as they know." Monty confirms.
"Remus?" Regulus asks weakly, head lost and fuzzy and body fluttering with a confusing sort of need. Looking to his present dominant for some sort of support, but green points him in a direction he already saw this going, however delusional he's felt for seeing it.
"Angel." Regulus chokes at the nickname, realizing with a start how wrapped up in another man's arms, he is.
With a push he attempts to pull away, spotting James coming out of the dairy, a bag in hand. Monty gives him a couple inches of space, but he doesn't let him go, let him fall, as he would if he released his waist.
Spinning.
He's spinning.
He's been seen subbing.
And the people around him look nonplussed, look like Sirius, all too interested in the scandalous turn of the conversation, or possibly their evening?
"This.. I-I.." His mouth works to voice a whirlwind of thoughts.
Effie steps forward, and with a slow hand she gives him plenty of time to pull away before she strokes her fingers along his cheek. "Shh, shh, darling. No need to be embarrassed, everyone here finds the sight of you in that state enticing ."
"Siri?" God, he can't make it come out as anything other than a desperate whine as he lets himself relax back into Monty's arms.
"Reggie, baby?" Sirius purrs knowingly, rubbing his hands over Remus's chest from his position now behind him, draped over like a backpack.
The silver in his eyes swims, melted by the tension that has them all standing close, body heat huddled, affection dripping like honey, unmistakable for the lust that simmers low between them.
As James approaches, cocky grin in place as he takes in the shift of atmosphere between their party - his boyfriends and his parents - Regulus simpers with the realization that he's the only one of their group still stuck in a drunken haze several feet behind, "I think.. I'd like to have that conversation now."
*
A tipsy and quiet discussion about desires and boundaries, wherein Regulus mostly kept silent and allowed James to speak for him, ends with a nail-bitingly long ride back to the Potter residence and somehow, he finds himself in Euphemia Potter's bathroom, leaned back against a deep set porcelain tub with her hands on his head.
She'd let him undress and submerge himself under the bubble crested water before joining him in the bathroom, but insisted on washing his hair, which she did with diligent, unhurried fingers massaging his scalp.
His waves drip shampoo onto the wet floor between her feet, he can hear it trickle down into the drain carefully placed underneath the tub for the shower to run off. The bathing area is sectioned off from the toilet area by a floor to ceiling, stained glass paneling that colors the tiles in a kaleidoscope of reds, oranges, blues and greens.
He stares at the hues through his lashes, body relaxed and feeling cleaner after the removal of the plug in the shower before he'd stepped into the wet heat of the bath, wondering how often James might've come in here to wash and bask under the pretty lights.
He'd had to very shyly admit to the strenuous expectations on his body already today when they'd returned home, and Effie would hear none of his argument that he was fine to go again without all of this fuss. She was rather sternly backed by Remus, who pushed him along in her direction with a squeeze of his shoulders and orders to, "Do as Effie says, sweetheart." and staunchly ignore the snickering of his brother, unencumbered by shock as Regulus is and so still pleasantly buzzed and gleeful.
Still, the idea of being alone with her had set him on edge, an undo wariness of her intentions leading to him startling easily, bracing for impact instead of the glass of water she offered him, or the careful way that she untangled his hair between her fingers.
"Your mother wasn't very nice to you, was she?" Effie had sighed when he'd taken too long to reach for the water in her grasp.
He'd swallowed, and shaken his head. "I'm sorry, I know you're not her."
"I'm not." Effie said softly, taking a slow step forward to encourage the water into his hands. "But.. if she was anything like Sirius's, well. I can understand the unease you may feel."
He hadn't the courage to continue the conversation until worry had been worked from his scalp, replaced by suspicion as slick as the conditioner she lathers his ends in. Soft, like the popping of the bubbles around him, he asks, "Why are you doing this for me?"
"You've had a long day, darling." Effie answers gently as she rinses the conditioner with a decorative, flowered pitcher.
Regulus keeps waiting for jealousy, disgust, resentment to fall from her lips and so the dismissal, as though that answer says more than it does, to him, sharpens his tone minutely.
He makes his point far less gently than she deserves for her troubles when he deadpans, straightforward for the first time since some sort of sexual encounter was decided upon, "I'm going to fuck your husband."
The snort that escapes her has him sinking a little farther into the water, wishing to wash the stain of contrition out of his mouth with soap flavored punishment, but the roll of her eyes is an audible thing, paired with the overall tone of approval that colors her words with bright blue mirth. "I'm quite aware. In fact, I'm afraid at this point I must insist on it."
Regulus raises his eyes to the ceiling, pondering her teasing with a chewed up and spit out, "What's in it for you, Effie? What do you get out of it?"
She hums, a soft noise as her hands drift down. They're gentle as they rub over the front of his shoulders, soothing, not even the slightest bit suggestive. The hands of a caretaker.
"I don't share the same inclination to engage in extramarital sexual relationships that my husband has expressed in regards to the four of you," She starts fluently, thumbs rubbing into his shoulders, and Regulus doesn't miss the way she so subtly includes James in his own father's desires. " This , mothering , is what I enjoy. Taking care of others, of my son and now the people he loves."
"You mean men. The men he loves." Regulus interrupts quietly in defense of his boyfriend's preference, though again his cold resolve isn't really warranted so much as a gut reaction not restrained because of alcohol soaked inhibitions.
"Men, which admittedly surprised me more than it should have at first, but now seems the most natural thing in the world for him. So I get to do this - thank you, for letting me - and Monty, who I've long since known to also enjoy the company of men, may do what he enjoys with you, and as long as it's not a secret between us that we do these things, we all get what we want from our encounters in a manner that isn't hurting anyone."
Regulus does finally soften with his curiosity when he whispers, "And it doesn't bother you that what Monty enjoys he may.. enjoy.. with his.. your.. son?"
"It's admittedly taboo, isn't it? Family loving and lusting after each other? While my relationship with James has always been entirely wholesome, I can understand the ways their bond may have developed differently."
With the gentle suggestion of her hands, Regulus leans forward while he listens to the melody of acceptance she sings for him. The carefully thought out answers, rehearsed as though she saw this inevitability when they flooded into her foyer, capsized by bad intentions but desperately clinging to keep their heads above water.
Effie and Monty were James's dry land .
"I won't begrudge consenting adults their relationship if it's based in love, and I know in my heart that theirs is. I won't judge my husband or my son for how they want to display that love behind our closed doors. Will you, Regulus? It would be an understandable line to draw, but after your proud declaration to myself and my husband-.."
"No." He gasps defensively, eyes closing against the palms that flatten and drift smoothly down over the expanse of his back from his shoulders. Featherlight over the raised edges of his scars, at first, and then the most subtle, grounding of pressures when Effie leans in, drifting her lips along his ear.
"No." She repeats him, tone sweet with the hint of perception, words that cover little omissions like white colored mints placed gingerly on his brother's tongue. "I didn't think you would."
*
Effie dries his hair, she coats his eyelashes with her own charcoal mascara, paints his lips with a shimmering gloss, even drapes one of Monty's dress shirts over his much narrower shoulders, buttoning a few of the middle buttons and positioning it precariously hanging to the side off of his shoulder.
She tips his chin up, assesses him like a doll she's dressed and fusses; more minutes on end, so many that Regulus starts to think she's stalling, and dread sits low in his stomach like logs fallen over underneath a hearth until, with a maternal press of her lips to his cheek and a question about how far he's sobered up (to which he answers; enough that the room no longer spins), she deems him ready to join the other's in the bedroom.
Their bedroom. Hers and Monty's, because she wants them to enjoy themselves in their bed. "It'll be healing for James, I think." She'd murmured to him, to herself, and Regulus doesn't know if it's the wine or the truth, but he finishes her sentence in his head.
He spent so much time underneath those covers as a child, searching out the comfort of touch and the surety of closeness to remind him when he felt alone in the dark he was loved.
James had whispered the truths of his childhood struggles underneath the covers, soaking inside of him, like he was ready for Regulus to know, and he'd listened with placid ears despite the way his heart twisted.
Regulus agrees with the unspoken sentiment that James should get to experience this new, or perhaps this long-awaited, version from Monty here, too.
With the guidance of a mother's hand, Regulus lets himself into the room, immediately blinking through a bolt from the blue.
He takes in the long arch of Monty's back, exposed by slender fingers dragging the hem of his shirt up and over his shoulders as he hovers over the pale body underneath him, with a satisfaction that surprises him. Sirius's pants are still on, ankles crossed and legs wrapped securely around Monty's upper thighs, encouraging the drive of his grind down against him.
Regulus can't deny the sweet sensation of a shiver unfurling in his chest, dropping to his stomach in a flutter, upon hearing Sirius moan above the sounds of lips connecting in eager exploration. He watches Effie approach the bed, dropping down to murmur something that has Sirius laughing and pulling her in for a wet sounding kiss to her cheek before she straightens.
With an affectionate brush of her hand through her husband's hair, she nods to them all with a knowing smile and lets herself out of the room, closing the door behind her.
Regulus lifts his eyes to Remus, who leans against the wall opposite the side of the bed, not bothering to hide the rub of his palm into his own groin. When that intense gaze lifts to him, he calls him over a two finger tap to his thigh.
A signal normally reserved for Sirius, he thinks, when they're playing like he's a dog, but Regulus, ever wanting to please, crosses the room to him on command.
Remus pulls him into a spontaneously heated kiss, one he would normally expect so outright from James.
James, who sits in the chair next to Remus, chin in hand, fingers pressed to his lips and a sharp eye on his best friend and his dad.
It's a starkly backwards scene, the way they both watch, as if having swapped bodies to play voyeur to the way Sirius writhes underneath Monty on the bed.
"Are you okay?" Regulus whispers to Remus, who drops his forehead down to rest against his. "Everyone's.. sure, about this? We don't have to do this. We've been drinking, it's.."
A soft kiss, the kind only Remus can possibly imbue with so much emotion, pauses his babbling. "I'm okay. James is okay, aren't you, love?"
"Very okay.." James answers roughly, obviously affected.
"Are you, angel? Alright, consenting?" Regulus nods shyly to each of his questions.
With a narrow of his eyes, Remus asks smoothly, "Color?"
He almost says green.
Emphatically, enthusiastically, so fucking green, the color of his Daddy's eyes , but..
Regulus has slept around, used his body on more than one account for a single night to take pleasure from a meaningless cock, he knows how to do that.
And he's been learning, under the slow and careful guidance of James, and then in a beautiful turn of events, Sirius and Remus, how to give himself to a set of partner's he may spend his life with. Breaking all of his rules to try for them, with them.
He hasn't in the slightest how to do this , despite the way they discussed the probable singularity of the evening.
How to fuck Monty, as everyone so intends, as he wants to, and not have it mean more than those one night stands but not less than the love he shares between his boyfriends, because he thinks it shouldn't.
"Yellow," He answers, and Remus nods for him to continue, "I need you and James-.." He glances down at his boyfriend, who with a confused arch of his brow reaches out to take his hand and give his attention.
"To know, to promise me that you know , that tonight doesn't change how I'm.. how I'm yours."
Remus is all soft words, meaningful ones, when he answers. "I know. I believe you, darling."
Regulus hears sober honesty in wine laced words, and he's answering, "I trust you. I'm trusting you, Remus." wondering if they're thinking of the same conversation, both of them babbling these truths, high off of a punishment that hurt as deeply as love often does and healing things from the inside, clearing up the bruises of another man's hands.
"Jamie?" He moves on, and the hand that still holds his squeezes, pulling him swiftly down to straddle his boyfriend's lap.
He slips his free hand into James's hair, fingers sliding against the back of his neck and rubbing reassuringly as James's thumb circles his knuckles. He waits patiently for James to find his words, and when he does, they're bare of the joyful filter he uses, the layers of fine he wears overtop his insecurities.
"I'm feeling.. a lot, Reg. Buzzing, sort of, but in a good way. It's dawned on me, looking at you now, pretty thing, that I'm going to watch my dad take you. That man raised me , and his cock is about to be the reason that I get to see that blissed out look that I love on your face. He might.. we might.. It's a lot, baby. But I can promise you that none of what I'm feeling is any sort of concern that he won't give you back. That you won't still be mine come morning."
Regulus leans in then, kissing James reverently, deep tongued devotion which his boyfriend returns, continuing on between small breaks of air. "Going to keep you."
"Keep all of you, if I'm allowed." This admission is breathed, but Remus hears it, and he bends over the edge of the arm chair to drag James up by his collar and kiss him.
It's a harsh one, passionate , followed with words just as binding as a wedding band for the way Remus growls them, "You are. You are allowed, love, I've been trying to tell you that. I'll find the words, I will."
James is flushed when Remus’s hold on his shirt softens, and his eyes drift back to Regulus with the beginnings of a dopey, playful smile on his face. “Besides, Reg, baby, we do this well, don’t we? Playing? We’ve just got a proper father in on the family fun, this time.”
He can’t help the snicker that bubbles from his lips, the lightly whispered little, “ James Potter. Where in the world were you when I needed help convincing Sirius of the acceptability of family fun, huh?”
“Public high school.” James teases, and Regulus tugs on his hair for it. He grins, adding on, “I’m here now though, aren’t I, baby? All of us are, and I’d say your brother is quite convinced.”
It’s quiet, overwhelmed by the sounds behind him, but his eyes still widen a little at James dropping the ‘B’ word so casually. He doesn’t know why, considering that it’s his dad he’s sharing with, tonight.
Regulus is pulled into a kiss by desperate hands that Remus joins, three tongues slipping between lips tangling, wetting, wanting, and only interrupted by a shocked grunt of surprise.
Remus and Regulus both turn at James's chuckle to find Sirius straddling Monty, hands entwined as he holds James's dad down to the bed.
His brother flicks his chin, flipping his hair over his shoulder and revealing the smirk on his face to their side of the room. Sirius leans down, teeth on display as he taunts, "You're a sweeter lay then your son, aren't you, Monty?" He grinds his hips into the man he pins, pulling a gasp from Monty's lips.
James snorts, hands drifting over Regulus's sides.
"Yeah, he must get his fight from his mum, huh? Because you'd let me take you without any, I can tell."
Monty's hands fly to Sirius's hips when he's released, dragging him down over the erection straining his pants. It's half reprimand, half agreement when he moans his name.
"Sirius. You are wicked. Fuck, do that again."
With another cocky grind, Sirius raises his arms above his shoulders to collect his hair, holding the hair tie between his lips until he needs it to wrap it all up in a messy bun. The muscles in his back ripple artfully, adding to the effect when he purrs, "How's the view, lovers?"
Sirius turns to the three of them, flashing another of those winning smiles. "Priceless? Your face sure is, Reggie, baby. Don't look so scandalized."
"I'm not." Regulus starts to argue with a shake of his head that scandalized is the very last thing that he is, but he loses his train of thought when, with a graceful swing of his legs, Sirius dismounts Monty and the bed to stride purposely towards where he sits still straddling - but half turned - on James's lap.
His brother braces himself on either arm of the chair, dipping low to ask, teasingly sullen, "Tu ne vas pas t'assurer que je sache que tu seras toujours à moi demain ?" (“Aren’t you going to make sure that I know that you’ll still be mine tomorrow?”)
Regulus reaches up to touch his piercings, enjoying the continued sting of their newness. He rolls his eyes, sardonic edge to the obvious answer he gives. "De qui les initiales guérissent-elles encore sur ton cœur, Siri ?" ("Whose initials are still healing over your heart, Siri?")
Both of their gazes drop to the exposed white bandage covering the evidence of their love, their devotion.
"Touché, petite étoile." His tongue darts out, licking his glistening bottom lip and catching Regulus’s attention.
Curiously, he asks, “How does he taste?” Eyes jumping over his shoulder to Monty, who sits on the edge of the bed, shirt off and resting back on his stretched arms, watching the four of them interact with interest.
Sirius bites down before letting that plump lip slip out from his teeth with a satisfied, “Rich, like his son.”
It’s funny, except that no one laughs. The sentiment is met with an appreciative moan falling from Regulus’s lips, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment, mouth-watering, missing the way Sirius's heated gaze lifts to James.
His boyfriend is pushing forward, dragging Sirius past Regulus's face before he even opens his eyes. Their kiss is a smack of teeth and a working of tongues that drag noises from each of them, savoring the flavor, and by the time Sirius pulls away James's pupils are dilated.
Swimming in caramel and afraid that opening his mouth would have it flooding down his throat and choking him up, Regulus can only nod when James asks huskily, "You want to have your own taste, pretty thing?
He catches briefly the strong hand firmly slipped in under Sirius's bun as his brother is pulled off to the side. Remus encourages him up, drags him in, lips close but not kissing.
Regulus wonders what it says about the four of them that they opt so often for a grip in their partner's hair, as his own drops from James's with the land of his feet to the floor when his boyfriend stands.
He hears Sirius being commanded to kneel as James turns him, pushes him forward with hands on his hips and together they walk, his voice low in Regulus's ear as they approach the bed.
"You little seductress, you. Starring in a home movie, flirting with my dad at dinner. He hasn't stopped looking at you like that since we got to the restaurant earlier. I used to envy that look aimed at my mum." James's hands slide up under the hem of his shirt, the material cool and soft as it glides up his thighs, hinting at his firming prick. "Now, though? Now I want to see what he does after looking like that all night, and I want to see him do it to you, to my own pretty thing."
When his legs knock Monty's knees they spread, and the older man's hands brush his son's as they replace them on Regulus's hips to pull him in before dropping back to the bed. Caged in by trouser clad thighs, his nerves melt away as easily as the sugar James pours into his blush-tipped ears.
He may not know how to do this right , but he does know how to do this well . How to gamble his body for a salacious romp between the sheets and come away with the glow of pleasure matching another man's. How to be an intoxicated fantasy .
He starts, like any game would , with empty hands gliding over Monty's bare chest and up around his shoulders, draping his arms loosely.
"Your son thinks you like me, Mr. Potter." He whispers to Monty, feigning discretion though James drops down next to him to watch . "He thinks you want me."
Monty's hands stay flat against the bed, though white knuckled between the crimped sheets. He's playing the game, too, then.
"If you want me, all you have to do is say. You can tell me, I won't say anything to anyone about it." He leans in slow, keeps eye-contact just to see the heady apprehension hazed over with lust in Monty's gaze before dragging his lips lightly across his mouth.
Not a kiss, not a taste, not yet.
"Do you even like boys , Sir?" Youth infects his words, fills each of their minds with the imagery of a bluff being called.
"Are you a boy, dollface? I couldn't quite tell from my cameras what you were hiding underneath that apron." Monty teases and there, that tone, Regulus's blood sings with success at having drawn out the energy that, though gruffer, aged and more polite, is every bit the patriarch of James's own.
Regulus smiles, unfiltered by pretense for a moment before sliding back into the sickly sweet neighbor-boy, seducing his boyfriend's dad.
"Would you like to check ?" With a gentle, suggestive roll of his hips he lets the head of his prick rub against Monty's stomach. Warm skin, dewy, he can feel it through the fabric of the man's shirt that's sliding down from his shoulders without encouragement.
"I could. Lift up your.. is this my top? Oh, that woman. She put you in my top." Regulus is winning and he's thrilled. Monty loses some of his lax composure when he straightens, brings his hands forward to rest on his own thighs.
"And her makeup." He breathes, and lets the gloss rub against the skin of Monty's cheek as he turns to his ear. "Do you like it? Want me to get you all sticky with your wife's gloss before you fuck yourself into me where I'm pretty and pink like her?"
Monty touches him then, barely. At the suggestion of a groan from his son's throat his hands grab at the bottom of his shirt and pull him in tighter. His forehead drops against his chest for a second before he tips it sideways to look up under his chin. "What do you want , Regulus?" The fervor in his voice is a faked snap of composure, Regulus can tell by the smirk Monty wears when his own eyes blow wide. "What do you want from me? Want me to play Daddy for you, is that it?"
Regulus can't help but grin. He turns his head, looks back towards Remus who relaxes back against the wall and watches, low-lidded, the display while Sirius sucks his cock. His eyebrow quirks up, hand twisting slightly around black strands.
"No." Regulus shakes his head before turning back to Monty. "I have a daddy, Sir. A very good one. Handsome, brilliant, caring.. every bit the family man, and he knows just how to make me feel good. How to touch me.. are you going to touch me, Mr. Potter?"
“Monty, please.” James’s dad begs pleasantly. “Call me Monty.”
Game. Set. Match.
Monty folds, calls a desire first for his name to be used, and Regulus preens as he drags his hands back over the older man’s shoulders. Down his arms - firm and bare save for a wrist watch not dissimilar to the kinds Remus often wears - over the palms of his hands. He takes those hands and places them lightly on his hips before encouraging them to slide around, dip down, to cup his ass before he lets them go.
“I want you to touch me, Monty.”
Monty wastes no time giving into the request, massaging his cheeks together, pulling them apart, his arms holding the shirt away from his skin and his fingers dipping into the crease with solid swipes down his crack. He circles where he’s wet, pre-lubed and relaxed from an abundance of use today and the soothing water that Effie insisted he soak in.
One pushes in easily, then two, testing the heat inside before with a jerky lift of his ass Regulus is shifted to saddle Monty’s lap. The thighs he sits on spread, spread him, bare his hole for his partner’s behind him and Remus makes an appreciative sound when Regulus is opened up again. Monty’s fingers curl and press against his prostate, making him gasp. “Monty. Ah -”
“Wet. Warm. I want to fuck you raw, dollface. Will you let me?”
His pulse throbs in his prick, and with a clenching of his muscles around Monty’s fingers he frantically shakes his head. “Don’t ask me what you’re allowed to do with me, Monty.”
With a bat of his eyelashes and a glance towards the man underneath him’s son, Monty sucks in a sharp breath before turning to James. His gaze follows the lines of his son’s body appreciatively, a challenge in his eyes when their’s meet and James smirks somewhat haughtily. Proud to be deferred to, so proud that he unzips his pants as his dad is forced to ask, “James, love, can I put my cock into your pretty little girl friend without a condom? Is he clean ?”
Mortification heats his skin, warmer than the amused look he gets.
James scoffs, bowing forward to brush Regulus’s hair away from his face and bite at his earlobe, teeth clashing with metal. “ Of course he’s clean, dad. But he loves getting fucked filthy. Be my guest.”
“Jamie?” Regulus asks sweetly, putting pressure on his knees to deepen the slide of the fingering that has his thighs shaking already.
“Yeah baby?” James breathes, pressing kisses into the skin of his neck, still pink and marked up like the rest of him but healing, less gauche and starkly visible.
“I want to ride him, Jamie. Can you take your dad’s cock out for me? My hands are a bit..” Sliding his hands behind his back, entwining his fingers to make a single fist just like James had him earlier, he mimics his boyfriend’s taunts with a suggestive, “Tied up, at the moment.”
James’s throat works, Regulus feels it pressing against his shoulder, and Monty’s hand, not searching deep for the ends of his pleasure, comes up to assist with the ruse by wrapping tightly around his wrists.
His boyfriend pauses, so much bloody tension in the room threatening to suffocate them all in anticipation but Monty, quick witted and as perceptive as he seems, catches on to his son’s hesitation and tunes those sultry notes to his son by leaning back.
“We missed a lot of James’s needs,” Monty had told him in James’s bedroom, but in this one, tonight, he doesn’t. “Now James, don’t tell me you're too shy to use your hands to take what you want now .”
James is quick to light like dry timber, a juxtaposition to the way that once he’s unzipped his dad’s pants and fished his length out, he arches his back and drops his head to wet his shaft.
It’s such an explosive moment that it pulls a deep groan from Monty, who’s caught off guard by the sudden envelopment of soaking suction around his raging erection. “ James .” He gasps, and the stretch numbing Regulus’s prostate pulls away to catch James’s head and still him.
James whines, and it’s the shift Regulus has been waiting to see when shock stops bleeding through at each small action and eyes roll back. His grip tightens, and slowly, Monty encourages his head farther down between them.
Up again, Regulus gets a beautiful view of the way James’s face is relaxed and mouth tight before he’s pushed down again.
Monty is a quiet receiver of pleasure, his breaths come shortly and his mouth stays in a tight line, but his eyes scream to anyone looking, listening, that he could bust all too soon from the treatment of his son’s sucked hollow cheeks.
Regulus is so busy looking that he doesn’t even notice the shift of his shirt until James’s mouth is swallowing his down after abandoning Monty’s cock. He jerks forward from the warmth, coarse tongue on his overused shaft making him gasp, tense; he's struggling against Monty’s hold but he doesn’t have anywhere to go but deeper into James’s mouth.
“Oh, oh, fuck, too much, Jamie, s’il te plait, please stop.” He whines, little shocks under his skin making his balls tighten.
James pulls off with a pop, letting Regulus get in a relieved puff of breath, but then he’s using his hands, gripping each of the cocks underneath his face and pressing them together. Satin, wet with saliva, slides together and Regulus’s immediate shifting and squirming rubs them further.
Monty’s bigger than him.
Everyone’s bigger than him, and his prick is a fairly average size, but the cock pressed into his and teased by James’s mouth intermittently with his own dwarfs him. Uncut, it feels warm, and smooth, and when it twitches Regulus gets a silly little reminder of how thoroughly fucking bent he is, because the twitch tremors through his own body and makes his jump , restrained only by a smooth tanned hand.
He’s mewling and digging his nails into his own knuckles, jaw clenched with the pleasure of the pain by the time James’s warm breath blows over his tip as he’s pulling off.
Sitting up, tugging their lengths lewdly, he declares proudly, “You do taste good, dad.”
Monty groans, pulling his son in and in the first inappropriate swap of tongues between a parent and their child, he kisses James for his efforts.
James grunts from the surprise but he isn’t thrown off, his body stiffens to resist the urge to shove his father against the mattress like Sirius had and fuck his tongue down his throat like Monty just did to him with his cock.
“I hope you don’t mind the company,” Remus drawls, reminding Regulus of their presence as he comes around, Sirius in tow behind him. He forces Sirius forward, knocks him down onto the bed and his brother goes with a grunt and a grin, landing on his stomach with his face turned towards Monty’s back. Remus kicks his legs open, bending his knees to fit himself at Sirius’s entrance. “But this one was going to start biting if I didn’t fill him up, and well, I’d prefer a closer view of my angels being sinful while I do.”
In a swift thrust, the steady and confident kind that comes from years of having Sirius’s body underneath him, Remus fits himself inside. Sirius gives a yelp, a whine, and then a satisfied groan that he buries into the mattress with a loud, “Putain, oui, merci!” (“Fuck, yes, thank you!”)
"The closer the better, Daddy. Watch this." Regulus interrupts the heartwarming stripping of boundaries and pretense between the two men who have spent their lives having a different kind of love for each other by ripping one of his hands free of Monty's hold.
He fits his palm under Monty's jaw and squeezes his fingers into his cheeks, keeping his eyes on James's face, flushed and staring dreamily at his father. "Look at your son, Monty." He cooes affectionately, "Look at him, show him how good it feels to fill me." He lifts his hips and slowly, carefully, savoring it, he sinks blindly down the erection that James still holds.
His fingers move away when they touch the spread cheeks of his ass.
The last few inches of Monty's cock slip inside.
James kisses his father again, unrestrained, desperate to be connected, held by that hand still in his hair.
Full house, Regulus thinks, and with noises of praise from the men around him, he doesn't spend any more of his energy worrying whether each move is the right one, he just moves .
Monty swiftly lifts his hips to meet his thrusts, like there's nothing sweeter than the sounds Regulus makes each time he bottoms out, but Regulus has to disagree because the stretch of his tight muscles is like biting down with a toothache.
Sharp, hollow sting being coerced into the most forbidden gratification. Candied pleasure, he's thought it before but never did he think he would aim the sentiment at anyone more taboo than his brother.
Sirius must drag his nails up Monty's back because he arches, and exhales heavily when his head is tilted back and then his body, pushed down faster by Remus's palm coming up to his chest, lands against the duvet once more.
Regulus watches his brother drag Monty into a kiss while James peppers his neck, his chest, his nipples in devoted kisses, only managing to keep himself up right with the hand that slid from Monty's chin to his lower stomach.
His knees ache with the strain of supporting his body through, his head hands down, hair in his face as he pants and moves, but Remus takes pity on him with an awkward arm wrapped around his waist, up under Monty's continued hold on his wrist.
He moves with the motion of Remus's thrusts, slow and powerful, finding himself kissed and even cuddled as they all take their time, languid and lip locked and lewd.
James works his cock out of his pants, stroking it offhandedly as he spares no space of Monty's skin, like it's been in his head to kiss each stripe of it for years and now that he's been allowed, feels like he can, has entered into a relationship with men who don't mind sharing love with loved ones, he's not going to leave a single spot clean of his mouth.
They're deliberate, and with each thrust it feels like the first hello.
With each recession of waves before the next crash it feels like a goodbye.
When the kissing stops to reposition, and Regulus ends up taking Monty's place on his back, it feels like stalling.
Go fish, but they're all lying about the cards they hold so that the game doesn't have to end so soon.
The four of them will leave tomorrow, he thinks as Monty spreads his legs, drops his hand onto Regulus's prick and squeezes it like a handle to stabilize his taking.
And though they're not running from or towards ghosts at this very moment, Regulus does feel a bit of the anxiety that James had expressed about all of the change chasing him, calling forth a modicum of panic . James, who kneels behind his head and with a hand on his neck he tips his chin, feeding his cock down Regulus's open throat.
His brother ends up on his knees, practically sat in his boyfriend’s lap and being made to do the grinding, which is off centered and lacking any rhythm because Sirius’s head swims, Regulus can see it in the hang of his jaw, the way his hands climb up to grip at Remus’s head like he needs the support.
Remus replaces Monty’s grip on Regulus’s prick, not taking pity when he chokes, gasps, arches his back down and then up repeatedly because the need to come again burns through him, leaves his body feeling fried as it jerks with release after release, a steady stream of orgasms prolonged by the cock keeping him open, keeping his body moving, clenching, rolling through the pleasure.
Remus pulls loud noise from him despite the rest of their pleasures staying quiet, low, hushed and delicious satisfaction slipping from them like kids between their parent’s sheets and probably the most respectful lack of noise that there’s been from any of them fucking since they’d come to stay, which is ironic considering the sheer amount of it happening in this master bedroom.
There’s less to be taunted about when desires are being actively indulged by the easy guide of a limb this way or the suggestion of a body that way.
They’re all too busy moving, so fully aware of who they’re fucking and obviously enjoying themselves that the grunts and groans are appreciation enough for acquiesce of the taboo.
Maybe they’re all playing along, Regulus ponders in amusement, giddy with the lack of oxygen James allows him. When his vision blurs he reaches up, taps his boyfriend’s thigh and he’s instantly released.
He gasps for breath, whines for mercy, gives the word green like he’s given his body - complete with James sliding his cock past his teeth again - with perfervid charity. Donating his lips and lust like a tax right off and his holes like gala spaces to be filled and used by men in nice dress who steadily lost their clothes throughout the night; alcohol replaced sense and seed spilled from pockets like pens and checkbooks.
Monty does taste rich in love, and he’s a prolific benefactor, lining their minds with the delectable memory of him leaning forward, dragging his son over his boyfriend’s body and professing his love with a growl that James opens readily for and let's fill his heart while his dad’s tongue fills his mouth.
His thrusts are skilled, they don’t stutter or slack despite the way his hands and mouth are occupied over him. He fills him confidently, fucks him into the mattress with escalating speed, and James’s body is the only thing keeping Regulus from sliding across the bed from each gut-numbing plunge.
James rips away from his dad with a cry, fisting his base and pulling back with a huffed, “Should I paint you, baby? Or fill you up, make you gag on it?”
“Paint him.” Sirius grits out from beside him, “I want to see someone else capture the shine of his skin like I do.”
Regulus himself is unable to answer but with a hum of desperation, and he’s already covered in his own slick, having been rubbed over his stomach by dirty hands, so he happily closes his eyes when James’s hand starts to fly and color bursts from him, as opalescent as the moon he’d stumbled below earlier.
He’s steady now, held down by Monty’s hands on his hips while he plows into him, spurred on by the come that lands in wet heaps across Regulus's face. James, still rubbing his own cock, uses his thumb like he's found a new craft activity, smearing the white into his skin and pushing it past his lips, rubbing salt on his teeth and on the insides of his cheeks.
He replaces his thumb with his fingers, glides them over his tongue to see how far back he can touch before tears sprang to his eyes and when they do, James grins like a man mad for the tracks down past his temples to wet his hair.
He looks further satisfied when Sirius is tossed down again, but instead of going pliant he lays his head against his elbow and uses his other hand to pinken Regulus’s complexion with a lack of air. A thumb and a finger cut off the blood supply to his brain, have him floaty, rocking with the bed underneath him as Sirius uses nothing but the covers to chase his orgasm. A slow, sated cat, not particularly in any hurry to get himself off but expertly keeping his hips lifted so that Remus can.
“You look like something sent down from heaven to doom us.” Sirius murmurs syrup, watches it cover him, making him sticky from more then the slick James drags still over his lips, his cheeks, into his hair, wet from sweat. “Daddy calls you angel, because you might as well have come from the stars to make him come. ”
“Sirius,” He gasps underneath James’s continued infatuation with the skin he’s covered in himself.
“Does his cock feel good, petite étoile? Pouvez-vous ressentir quoi que ce soit à ce stade, ou flottez-vous si haut que vous pouvez toucher votre homonyme ?" ("Can you feel anything at all at this point, or are you floating so high that you can touch your namesake?”)
Regulus can only grasp the sheets and cry. Tears of ecstasy spill and Sirius leans down to taste them, to lick several kinds of salt from his cheeks and moan at the taste. Everything is hazy, his fingers tingling and his toes curling when Monty pushes his legs open so far that his hips feel at risk of popping, bottom lip bitten while he stares down at his length disappearing.
“Fuck, you are pretty. So pretty, even your cock is angelic.” Monty notes roughly.
Remus’s hand squeezes the soft flesh of his shaft, makes his head redden further, thumb pressing down where he shoots like he might fill him there, too, on a drunken whim to have yet another part of him. His hips slow as Monty’s jack rabbit forward.
“Oh god. Oh fuck. Oh please, please, please-..” He’s not sure it comes out as anything more than blubbering French but it spurs Monty on all the same and so he makes words through unintelligent whimpers. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, James, Jamie, your dad, your dad, he’s going to come, he’s going to-..”
He’s cut off by James throwing himself over him. His boyfriend’s cock is mashed against his face, and he squeezes his eyes shut, a new cry escaping when Monty pulls out with a strangled noise of his own. Wet gurgling sounds, James is yanked down his father’s cock and held there while Monty comes down his son’s throat.
Is held there for so long that Regulus feels the shake of James’s legs around his head. Wonders if he can breathe, but not enough to open his eyes, and isn’t worried when the drip of fluid over his cock feels forced, like it’s falling from attempted inhalation and failed swallowing.
He’s so fucking dizzy.
Like when you’re drinking and dancing and spinning and then the world is, except that when he comes to again, he knows who’s cock is filling him.
Not his boyfriend's father, not some stranger he’ll never see again, but Remus, who’s taken Monty’s place between his legs and is fitting himself inside, gritting his teeth and clenching his jaw in a way that tells Regulus he’s close.
James taps his cheek, drawing his attention to the side where he’s kissed by a mouth that tastes like cock. He feeds him the flavor as mischievously as Sirius did with the wine, and Regulus swallows with loud appreciation for the excess. Legs shift, James uses his to pull Regulus's right one out and spread him further while Remus pushes inside, pausing when he’s found the very spot that only he can reach.
Regulus cries harder at this entrance. Shakes his head from side to side, is actually pretty sure that, “ Non, no, fuck..” Falls from his lips, because Remus pauses to catch his chin and force his eyes forward.
“No?” Remus asks roughly, barely holding on.
“No.” He gasps, and then, “Don’t stop. Don’t stop, Daddy. Fuck me, please. Please.” He might actually spew if the motion stops, the second they stop using him. The pause makes him feel like he’s stepped off a spinning carnival ride and the only cure for the motion sickness that has the room threatening to upend is the continued rolling of hips into his center.
Remus grins, squeezes his cheeks and his hand comes away sticky to pluck at his nipples. His attention pools on the less used place, centers over his racing pulse, keeps him from passing out while Remus fucks into him and very swiftly fills him, but he doesn’t stop. He keeps them moving, comes down on top of him and uses his weight to ground him.
Heavy like stability.
Like he's crushed under a falling house.
Like he's safe under a familiar duvet.
Slowly, the thump, thump, thump threatening to crash through his chest calms into a dull, repeated ache.
Regulus’s arms are dead, useless, but after a twitch of his fingers James helps him to lift them around Remus’s shoulders in a phantom hug.
He rolls his head sickly to the side, desperately clinging to his consciousness to see Sirius spread on Monty’s lap. He can’t tell if they fuck, or if fingers fly, or if it’s only their mouths that fight for dominance, but both men whisper back and forth, years of connection to use to claw at any last dredges of further pleasure.
He watches as breaths calm, as Remus’s hips ever so slowly stop pushing come so deep that he’ll be leaking still when they make it home tomorrow no matter how thoroughly he cleans.
Cleaning sounds horrible, he doesn’t want to rid himself of his partner’s attention, doesn’t think he could even support himself to do so, and thankfully he isn’t pushed to. He’s only pulled up when Remus is ready, draped in his lap as he makes himself comfortable at the head of the bed, and James joins them in silence, the three of them listening to the cat and mouse game that Sirius and Monty play at the foot of it.
Monty ends up pinning Sirius, holding his arms above his head, and though his eyes are alight like he’ll fight it, he instead tips his head back and lets James’s dad suck him off.
Mouth on his cock, bringing him close and then pulling off and making Sirius growl his displeasure at being denied, over and over again for so long that Regulus doesn’t think he’s ever heard his brother so desperate to come, but he's pretty sure they'll all see the sun before he does.
Monty grins, teeth gliding over his thighs as he drags his nails down his legs, distracting his leaking cock. “Am I sweeter now, Sirius?”
“You asshole-..” Sirius growls, to which Remus grumbles a lazy warning, head resting to the side, half against the pillows but mostly resting against James’s shoulder.
“Pup..”
“Am I? Do you want me to fill yours, show you what one actually looks like?” Monty taunts, but it has the opposite effect than intended because with an impatient snarl, Sirius spreads his legs.
Monty dips down, gives the tight ring of muscles underneath Sirius’s balls his tongue and attention until once again, swears fall from his lips.
Begging, Monty reduces his brother to begging and he’ll find no mercy from the three of them cuddling through the post-orgasmic clarity that has them all watching avidly the older man reduce Sirius to his most unrefined.
“Do you have a refractory period or something, old man? Struggling to keep it hard enough to follow through with your threats?” Sirius taunts when Monty takes his sweet time teasing his head against his hole, because gone is his charm and guile and he’s moved on to cruel harassment in order to get what he wants.
"It's okay, I bet James could-.."
Whether it works or not is up for debate, because Monty fucks in, slow and content to take his time paving his way inside this new body. Sirius tries to move and Monty holds him down, and when he gets fed up with the fight he flips him over, pushing his face into the mattress.
Sirius gasps for breath when he comes up, moans his appreciation when Monty’s fist fits underneath his waist and around his cock, and he gets fucked into it with faster paced plunges.
“ Merde, fuck, fuck , merde, I’m going to fucking come. Yes, yes-..”
“There we go. That’s it. Make a mess of my sheets, what do you say? What. Do. You. Say?” Monty punctuates each word with his cock, making Sirius grunt with each.
“ Merci, merci beaucoup, thank you Monty-..”
Regulus is momentarily distracted by the rough massage of the muscles in his legs - danced between by Remus’s left hand - pulled up and diligently worked on in a way that has him closing his eyes, nuzzling against Remus groggily in a thanks as deep as it’s being expressed by his brother for a different sort of father figure.
A fucked up family, that’s what James had offered him when he came running back to him with apologies for the depravity in his heart.
He’s gotten that, and more, things James didn’t even know he could offer, and he’s endlessly indebted to his boyfriend’s ability to love, because he's never imagined feeling so complete.
He reaches down to find James’s hand already firmly resting in Remus’s between them, but unspoken and synchronously they release, allowing Regulus to slip his hand between them and then come back around to clasp again.
Bodies shift, the rocking of the bed jerks, jerks, jerks and then the sound of his brother’s mouth being stuffed sounds. Regulus opens his heavy lidded eyes to see him pulled back against Monty’s chest, fingers spreading his lips and then sliding over his tongue, coated white.
Monty’s voice is a hypnotic lilt of romantic seduction, low in Sirius’s ear. “You’re captivating, Sirius. Stunning. If your brother is an angel, you, love, are an incubus, temptation made solid, made to be given into. Made for cock, weren’t you, just like him?”
“Oui,” Sirius whines, sounding more like Regulus than he’s ever noticed before, “Yes, yes.”
Monty pushes his fingers deeper, and like a button has been pressed Sirius’s eyes go wide with the realization of the perversion he’s just admitted to, mouth working like he might protest.
“Mm, suck - ah, ah, ah, - I said suck, Sirius, suck my fingers clean. More.. More.. say thank you.” It’s muffled, but it comes on command. "Yeah. Brothers, that's what I thought. Even my son mistook that little vixen for you, and now you all fuck like rabbits, even in a family home. Swallow, good boy."
"Dad.." James calls warily, sitting forward. His hand squeezes Regulus's and Remus's tight. In defense, Regulus thinks, but beyond the bashful way that the truth called out like that makes him color, he's not worried they'll be pushed for an explanation or chastised for the impurity of it all.
"Jamie," Regulus murmurs. "The man just face fucked his own son, relax."
Remus backs him by tugging on James's arm, dropping a sated kiss to his shoulder. "Mm, think, flower. Does it seem like it bothers him anymore?"
James, with a dopey, wide eyed look aimed curiously at Remus's mouth, loosens again, leaning into his side with a hard swallow of whatever argument he was about to make.
Monty laughs, his forehead dropping to Sirius's shoulder as he lets his fingers slip from his spit covered mouth. Their bodies slump, Monty pulling Sirius in tight to work his hands over the tops of his thighs, making him moan.
Sirius's head rolls back, planting kisses to Monty's chin. "You knew, didn't you?"
"I presumed." Monty hums, catching Sirius's lips. "But the confirmation is appreciated, as it assuages my curiosity."
"Does mum?" James asks softly, shyly.
Monty shoots him a tender smile. "I think she knew before I did."
"And she's.. she's okay with all of it? I didn't really ask, does she.. she still feels.. I mean, I'm still her.. her son?" James stumbles through his sentences, doesn't quite finish most of the thought but it's enough for Regulus to be so proud of him for letting it up, bringing it to light, letting his dad douse the flames of insecurity before they have a chance to burn down the house and end in cinders buzzing under his boyfriend's skin.
His dad's face crumples with sad compassion.
Monty, with gentle arms, persuades a limp Sirius forward until he's laying against James much like Regulus is laying against Remus. Once comfortable, he supports himself to lean over him - hand coming around to grip the nape of his son's neck - pressing a demure kiss to James's lips.
"What has she said to you, time and time again, love?"
James shakes his head, unsure.
Monty shakes his, too, eyebrows drawn in and love in his eyes. Little lamps of it, probably the first of any warmth from a man that James ever knew.
"Your mother has always known how much love you have to give, and how much you need. How much you deserve , and she has only ever wanted to see you, her son , happy. Do these men make you happy?"
"Yes." James whispers surely. "I know it's wrong. I do. But it's right, too , the four of us together.. we're a family."
"Family isn't incapable of making mistakes, son, but what matters isn't the right, or the wrong. There isn't any of that, if there's love between you, and both your mother and I can see that there is." With a squeeze of the back of his neck, Monty releases him, tipping his chin down to Remus. "Thank you for sharing a little bit of that love with us tonight."
Remus clears his throat a little, startled by the show of respect Monty aims at him. A deference to him as the patriarch of their family. "Thank you for being the father James needs."
Monty smiles, bleeding-heart and bled dry of lust, paternal and soothing.
He pushes himself off of the bed after dropping a kiss to each of the brother's cheeks, politely putting himself away in his pants as he says, amused and clearly understanding of the way all four men are boneless and unable to move, "You lot take our bed, tonight. I'm going to go find my wife and pray my thanks to her like a husband-," he aims this at James with a tipped smile, "-, should. Goodnight, boys."
Each of them mumbles a similar response, two in broken French and half asleep.
"Dad?" James calls as Monty opens the door.
The older man pauses, looking back over his shoulder with a curious, expectant expression.
"I love you." James admits sheepishly.
"I love you too, Jamie ." With a flick of the light and the latch of a door, the four of them are alone. But they're not, and they never have to be again, because they're together, in love, a family .
Drinks down, cards on the table, games abandoned for the sweet embraces that chase them to sleep under the embers of an oil painted rendition of The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah .
"It's hung there ever since I can remember." James murmurs to him softly, noticing the way his tired gaze lingers.
"It's beautiful." Regulus responds dreamily.
It glows under the moonlight, drenching the room in tranquil orange and reddened hues.
Notes:
I encourage everyone to now go google the Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah (A painting by John Martin, based off of the biblical recounting of the destruction of two cities, Sodom and Gomorrah for the people's immoral (homosexual) behavior)
And no, the mention of this painting was not in to some way to suggest that Effie or Monty are homophobic, but they strike me as the kind of people who would be openly reverent of the painting as a beautiful work of art and a stark reminder of the bravery and compassion it takes to choose love over hatred, and what destruction that refusal to work at love/fight for it (against all and impossible odds) could cause.
Also, in this context it's just another deliciously sacrilegious addition to an already hedonistic story!
Speak to me in the comments, was this what we wanted when we all cried "Yes! Monty x Reg!" ???? :D
Chapter 40: Black holes and bright eyes on the road
Summary:
Sirius is a little cunty and gets punished, Remus has a minor come-to-jesus moment and then refuses to walk himself down that church aisle prematurely when James uses his title *about* him (not to him, mind you), and Regulus needs a *break* but he just can't stand to feel even the slightest bit *empty*
Notes:
For those of you who wanted car smut instead of a homecoming today~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Has anyone seen my keys?” Remus trots down the stairs, patting his pockets like he hasn’t already dug his hands deep into them three times.
Sirius knows he has; he watched him search for them in the guest room while they packed up their (his) suitcase and folded the load of borrowed laundry to be given back to the Potter’s before they left.
He also let him go searching for them in James’s room, the bathroom, the foyer, and then he even shrugged and let him blow out an embarrassed breath before trudging down to Effie and Monty’s bedroom, all the while knowing he had them stowed, nice and safe and secret, in his front pocket, waiting for Remus to actually ask him instead of pacing back and forth and searching silently.
Regulus, from his slouched and practically reclined seat at the dining table, pauses in his casual arching of his ankle to toe the line of Monty’s pant leg to shake his head. “No, sorry.”
Monty, similarly, shakes his head, a shrug to his shoulders.
James is washing breakfast dishes with his mum, towel slung over his shoulder like he didn’t just disrespect every inch of this kitchen just the day before. “Nope. Where’d you put them when we got home last night, Moony?”
“I thought I left them with my wallet in our room, however, they weren’t there when I looked.” Remus mutters, tongue pinched between his lips in confusion as he looks around like they’ll spontaneously appear on the kitchen bench if he just stares hard enough.
Sirius leans back against the fridge, sipping from his cup of black coffee - ironic, he thinks every time he has one - hiding his smirk behind the rim of the mug.
A hard feat when his boyfriend’s eyes finally land on him, narrowing. It’s not his fault that he can’t paint confusion over the mischievous glint in his eyes when the room is full of the real thing. He’s an artist, not an actor, and certainly not a miracle worker, however close his fingers and tongue and cock might come to proving otherwise.
“Sirius?” Remus’s voice drops as he stalks forward.
“Hmm?” He hums noncommittally, “I’m sorry, were you asking me?”
“I did say ‘ anyone’ when I asked , darling.”
“Am I just a part of the ‘ anyone’ now?” Sirius teases, setting his mug down and taking a step to the side when Remus gets close enough to potentially grab him.
Remus’s eyes drop down to his retreating steps before coming back up, flashing with interest. “You’ve got them, don’t you, Sirius?”
“I’ve got lots of things,” Sirius cooes, taking another step, “good looks,” another step, “good ideas,” another step, he nearly knocks into Regulus who leans out of his seat to nudge him with his elbow, turning his back towards the exit to the foyer, “good intentions.”
“A regular old Robin Hood, are we?” Remus jokes, amused. He parry’s each of Sirius’s movements with one of his own, only feet between them. “Thieving keys and whatever else you may have in your pockets?”
“Do you want to have a feel of what's in my pockets?” Sirius scrunches his nose with a playful grin before he whips around and darts off.
Four big steps into the foyer before Remus catches up, not in the least thrown off by his sudden attempt to get away. He’s had years to learn to anticipate Sirius’s mad dashes, making him uniquely qualified to capture his arm and spin him around, pushing him back against the wall all in one smooth maneuver.
Sirius pants a laugh, Remus grunting his own with an incredulous smile that softens the sharp look in his eyes. “You’ve had them this whole time?”
Sirius shoves his hand into his pocket, digging the key ring out by slipping his finger through it and then holding them up, up, out- Remus is taller but Sirius’s arms are a little longer, so he doesn’t try to grab them.
“Why’d you let me look for them?” Remus takes a step back, eyebrow raised curiously. They’ve an audience, James, Effie, and Regulus all turned from their positions to get a view of the commotion.
“Why were you looking for them?” Sirius parrots the question, only changing it slightly.
“Did you expect me to hot wire my own car?” Does he know how to hotwire a car? Curiosity sparks like said wires, Sirius easily distracted by the image of Remus bent down with his arms under the steering wheel, his hair hanging down in his eyes and his lip bitten in concentration. Hot..
Regulus covers his snort, James flashing him a look that says he’s near laughing, too.
“No,” Sirius shakes his head, shakes away the image of his boyfriend doing something bad, something exciting, jingling the assortment of keys before shoving them back into his own pocket. “I’m just sort of miffed you assumed you were driving us home.”
Remus blinks, grin dropping in confusion. “It’s my car,” He responds flatly after a moment of silence.
Fair play, not the point..
“And there are three other people with a license capable of driving it.” Regulus pipes up from his seat, catching onto Sirius’s leading like he slipped inside and pulled it from his head.
Sirius flashes him a smile, he hopes it’s dazzling, because his little brother is this light he knew he was lacking, but didn't know how lacking, in his life until he showed up like a torch. A surprise, bright enough to blind him momentarily and frighten him with the overwhelming clarity of his vision and then so fucking impossible to live without, after his presence widened the world around him, shined all those dark spots he pretended not to notice because they felt like the simple truth of being a Black.
It felt undeniable that he would have to live with the burden of his own iniquity until, like an angel, his brother rather forcefully offered him forgiveness, and the witnesses around him pushed him to accept, having seen the necessity of absolution from his childhood sins when all that Sirius could see were the ways he was sure he didn’t deserve it.
Having Regulus feels like the heaven's clearing, years of fog forgotten, his own personal garden opening the gates and letting him in and not damning him for imbibing in forbidden fruit.
Remus turns to look around the room before turning back to Sirius, and with a look on his face that says he’s struggling, he mouths words until he finds the ones he’s looking for. Sirius waits, all the more pleased when he asks, “Do you want to drive, darling?”
“Oui,” Sirius nods, reaching out and pulling him back in.
“Why?” Remus asks, a little befuddled, still.
It’s endearing, if not a little frustrating. A little guilt inducing. “Because I can.” Because you don’t have to assume such responsibilities are always yours. “Besides, I got us here. Let me get us home, too, yeah?”
Remus shrugs, his confusion doesn’t lapse but he mutters, “Okay.” Against the kiss that Sirius presses against the acceptance.
“Circle of life and all that, baby.” Sirius smiles against his boyfriend’s lips.
Remus chuckles, and Sirius would swear it’s enough to make true the myth about fairy bells and babies being born, because it gives birth to life in even the dimmest of understandings.
“You’re so full of nonsense, mon amour. Thank you, I should have asked if anyone else would like to drive.”
“That ‘anyone’ again!” He scoffs playfully, and then softer, more insistent, “Yes, you should have.”
“You’re still a dirty thief. ” Remus bites at his bottom lip, and Sirius tugs their hips together harshly.
“Just for that, Moony.. you’re banished to the backseat.”
Remus raises his eyebrow, unimpressed but playing along. “Am I, pup?”
“ Oui ,” Sirius lifts his chin with the confidence of a rigid spine despite the way he has to swallow hard the urge to whimper . He bats his eyelashes, glancing around Remus’s arm to find the rest of their voyeurs having gone back to their own quiet conversations, and when his gaze lands back on Remus’s face, it’s with a meddling tilt to his lips that he finishes, “ With James .”
*
Their goodbyes are a long drawn-out thing, casual reminders that they should be going and conversations that turn from “Have a safe drive.” to “Did you know there’s roadworks going Eastbound? Yes, they’re finally turning that single lane into-,” in an effort to stall.
Several times they end up by the door.
Several times they don’t make it out the door, until their plan to get home early and have a quiet afternoon turns into a quiet evening, and then, perhaps they’ll make it home before ten if they leave right now.
They don’t, and it’s looking more like a midnight arrival by the time the snogging stops, and the promises to come back soon - sooner than soon meant before - are given, and everyone’s embraced far more than once and Remus, finally reaching his limit for uncomfortably drawn out interactions, practically drags Sirius away from the group.
Sirius waves hastily, allowing himself to be manhandled because he’s putty in those hands when they’re accompanied by a stern and hoarse, “You wanted to drive baby, so drive, please.” And because he can tell by the way Remus is less than polite about doing the same to Regulus, - ending a conversation between him and Monty that had him red in the face and leaning into James’s shoulder with little remorse - that he might simply steal his keys back and leave them if they don’t get a move on.
His little brother is forced down into the passenger seat the same as he was in the driver’s side, with an unwavering hand on his shoulder until his buckle has clicked.
Regulus, with a roll of his eyes, closes the door once that hand leaves him, huffing.
“Not eager to get back to life, petit frere ?”
Regulus rolls his head against the headrest to turn and look at him. His eyes roam down from his face as he mumbles, “I am. I am, it’s just.. it’s been nice, here. Away from everything. Going home feels like-..”
“Like facing things left on a back burner while all of the pots boiled on the highest element?”
Regulus’s lips purse. Pretty pink lines, coupled with stress on his face, tension in his quiet voice though Remus and James are still outside of the car, unable to hear them. “He killed someone.”
They both glance over to James, who’s locked in an embrace with his mum. Remus stands to the side, nodding along to something Monty says, looking at ease with the hand on his shoulder.
“Il a fait.” (“He did.”) Sirius tries for nonchalance. Inside he seethes a little, both at the missed opportunity for the blood shedding of a monster himself and about the way their lovely, soft shining Jamie did it himself. He met the man as a sobbing mess over a deer, and now.. Even he has to admit he’s wary for when that dawns on him.
"Je ne pense pas que cela l'ait encore rattrapé, si je suis honnête." ("I don't think that's caught up with him yet, if I'm honest.")
“Non, je ne pense pas non plus.” (“No, I don’t think so, either.”) Sirius nods his agreement, hand landing on Regulus’s knee. “We’ll be there when it does.”
Regulus’s hand falls down to cover Sirius’s, entwining their fingers thoughtlessly. “And they haven’t really talked.”
Sirius sighs deeply, his other hand working its way over his own heart for a second, stemming the ache that surfaces with the memory of Remus’s tears, the flood of guilt that crashed over his head like a tidal wave by the peaceful lake. The sick feeling returns to his stomach, knowing how he feels, knowing neither of them can rush it - the conversation between their two partners - regardless of how nauseating the wait is.
The group outside of the car comes together, evidently a final bout of goodbye’s, and just as the two they're waiting on finally turn their backs to the Potter’s house, he whispers, “A watched pot never boils, petite étoile ."
"It might if we stir." Regulus whispers, rushed.
Sirius shakes his head, "Not yet. Give them a little more time ."
Though, they’ve had time.
He can hear Regulus's reply - though it goes unsaid - because it's obviously the same that his own heart gives, frustrated and hypocritical and tired of the space between James and Remus. The miscommunications. The misunderstandings.
He knows the horror of the guilt that plagues his boyfriend well, the way it eats you alive, and he wonders if James is even aware of the seeds of self resentment that Remus carries like his chest is a grave and it’s where their relationship has laid down to try and die.
But he has hope - the kind that only those with faith can find - that the sun won’t give up its shine on the moon so easily, and when they come together after years of chasing each other through the sky, honesty will bring about an even stronger gravity between them.
Settling into the backseat together, Remus catches James’s hand in his own, and Sirius wordlessly releases his brother's knee and starts the car, because the clock is ticking now and though the sky is cloudy, he’s got an eclipse to drive towards the horizon, and a pretty little star relaxed and drifting next to him, love between the four of them crystal fucking clear.
*
Closing his eyes against the blur of darkened streets while his brother drives is easy. Falling asleep when a hand returns to his knee only minutes later, light enough for the slow, manual spread of his legs to seem innocent enough, is not.
He lets them fall open, keeping his head pressed precariously against the lip of the door just under the window in his slouched position.
He’s sore in a way he’s never felt before; not an ache or a throb because Effie was insistent on his use of creams and painkillers this morning and afternoon, which was awkward and embarrassing and confusing, to say the least, because Regulus was jumpy enough the entire day to expect a sudden tension to build between at the very least, the two of them, or her and Sirius, that never came.
She mothered him all day, gave her familiar kisses to his brother’s cheek and brewed his coffee separate from the pot in order to make it how he prefers, and there was no shortage of the same kinds of conversations they’d had for the entire visit between the three of them.
There were also no sullied looks towards her son, who she kept close and indulged and scolded and treated no differently than she had the day prior.
She’d even made Remus sit and eat breakfast - next to Monty - after his and Sirius’s scuffle in the hall.
Like nothing had changed, except maybe a thinning of walls.
So his body didn’t hurt per say, or feel worn out the way he would expect it to, it felt more like a toothache in most places.
The kind of sharp acknowledgement of an emptiness, a cavity left and as he shifts in his seat and Sirius’s fingers pause, and then subtly dig into the fat just before his knee on either side, he wonders if to fill it would bring sweet relief to the moderate twinge.
He doesn’t open his eyes, he doesn’t tense or let the moan escape that tries when Sirius’s fingers brush higher, he just lets the motion of the car lull him and the impression of his brother’s fingers against his skin - bared, because of the sweater he chose to wear like a dress - hint, and hint, and hint..
“ Ah-, ” He slips when those fingers do, dragging so lightly across his soft shaft that it tickles and his thighs press.
With no radio playing and only the noisiness of faint breaths and the road around them, Sirius hears it and stills, palm paused.
After a second, Regulus peels his eyes open to glance over at his brother, whose eyes are on the road with his one hand clenched tightly on the wheel. From his slumped position, he catches his throat bob when he glances at him from the corner of his eyes.
With the lightest of pressures, Sirius teases him curiously, and Regulus responds by biting his lip and fighting the carpet-burned sensation at his center, though his eyebrows don't quite get the memo, drawing in.
He wants to be touched, but the next press has him gritting his teeth. He shifts away minutely, sits up a little, and with a shy hand he pushes on his brother's, tries to encourage it down.
Lower.
Somewhere empty instead of somewhere that refuses to fill out.
Sirius presses the pads of his fingers into the fabric covered valley between exotic destinations and then turns around like the subtle are we there yet? of Regulus's hand has him changing his mind about the trip to begin with.
He wrinkles his nose at the trail they hike back up with the hem of his shirt, only finding hope in the slide of the into the pocket of his pants.
He shouldn't have found any. His brother smirks, and the second that Regulus relaxes again Sirius's hand closes around his probably chafed prick, making him lurch forward with an exasperated gasp at the pain.
"Yellow. Or red. Red, ha-. ." He calls breathlessly, earning them both the attention of their boyfriend's from the back seats, because Sirius sort of doesn't listen.
He doesn't do anything more, but he doesn't let go.
"Which is it, Reggie, baby?"
"Ummm.." Sirius thumbs at his slit, squishing it between his fingers. Regulus whines, grabbing onto his brother's arm and digging his nails in. Words fail him, besides, "That hurts !"
"Sirius.." Remus's voice warns from the back.
Sirius throws a wicked eyebrow up in the direction of the rear view mirror, feigning righteousness. "He hasn't given me an answer yet."
Regulus's eyes burn from the tears that blur his vision, jaw tight under the assault on his crotch and fingers tighter around Sirius's forearm, leaving little crescent moons.
"Come on," Sirius encourages with another harsh squeeze, "either cry or give me a color, or both ."
Regulus's chest heaves a little, back still arched forward with his hair falling around his face.
He doesn't want him to stop, feels this excessive need to be touched as insistent as the need Sirius seems to feel to touch him, but fuck, his cock is screaming under the amount of touching he's allowed.
His insides get slick, things slide easily even if the stretch sometimes is a little obscene, but his prick feels the effects of overuse now, and though it leaks it struggles to rally, feeling raw .
One of Sirius's rings catches his skin when he tries to pump him, still inside the fabric of his underwear, and he grunts, a sob of a sound followed by the slide of tears down his cheeks.
" Shit ." He answers breathlessly, his mind refusing to stow the white hot sensation that's stealing his focus long enough to make him scream stop .
"Which is it? Are you crying for me, pretty thing?" God, his brother's voice is delicious, sin-soaked and it sounds so good but it hurts so bad and he can't, he can't, but he can't say-
"Red." James huffs from the back.
Regulus's chin jerks up, eyes wet and wide as he watches James - in the mirror - lift his head leisurely, looking between the two brothers. When his eyes land on Regulus's face he says again, more firmly. " Red, Sirius, don't make me take your hand off of him myself."
Sirius huffs a laugh, the kind that would accompany palms in the air to show they're empty if he wasn't driving. "Okay, okay," he pulls his hand out of Regulus's pants, smoothing down his shirt as he does. "Sorry, baby."
"You're an arse." Regulus snaps, releasing his arm and dropping his hands to his thighs, rubbing them together.
Grabbing the front of his own trousers, he smiles proudly, "What else are big brothers for?"
"Driving. Since you wanted to, darling." Remus scolds, sounding unimpressed with his boyfriend's antics.
"I can multitask." Sirius flashes him a smile too, earning him rolled eyes and a shaken head.
James leans forward, taking a more hands on approach to the reprimand when he tugs on Regulus's arm. Regulus looks down at that hand and then at James questioningly, who jerks his head towards the back seat and tugs again.
"Come on, baby." He says between them, and Sirius immediately turns to pouting.
"Hey, what? No!" He turns in his seat as Regulus unbuckles, quick to follow orders.
"There are consequences to your actions, Sirius. Perhaps sharpen your listening skills before you decide to play with your brother again, hm?" Remus purrs, foot coming up to shove his boyfriend's arm away when he tries to stop Regulus as he fits himself back between the two front seats.
Regulus slides - easily, with the help of James's pulling - into James's lap almost gracefully despite being inside a moving vehicle.
He lands with his knees on either side of James's thighs, hands dropping around his shoulders, and Regulus immediately leans in to fit his lips against an offered pucker.
He kisses him softly once, twice, three times before he mumbles, "Thank you."
James smiles and kisses him a fourth, dragging his hands up from around his waist. "Anytime, pretty thing. Are you hurting badly?"
Leaning his head sideways against his shoulder, Regulus undulates his hips. "Not everywhere."
He sees James try to hide his smile with his teeth, and that ginger massage drops low, pulling up his shirt to hold onto the globes of his ass.
"Oh?"
"Mm," Regulus hums, pushing his ass back, encouraging the spread of his cheeks. "Not red all over .."
"Where are you red, Reg?" James breathes hotly against his ear, making him shiver.
"Just my prick, Jamie. I think." Regulus whispers, closing his eyes when his pants are pulled down, and lifting without being prompted so that his boyfriend can slide them down a leg and unhook them from around his ankle.
"Let's be sure.. how about here?" James asks as his palm slides up his calves.
"Green." He answers surely.
A squeeze of the backs of his thighs has him moaning.
"Here?"
"Green."
"Here?" The massage of his cheeks together is heavenly.
Magical.
But better still, James licks his own fingers before replacing them at his entrance, testing and wetting the ring of muscles that spasm there. "You're definitely pink here, aren't you baby? After all of our use of this pretty hole? But are you red, here, too, or can I try to make you?"
Regulus rolls his hips, gasping lightly at the way two fingers slide in easily, right up to James's knuckles. " O-oh.. " He whines, burying his face against his neck so that his noise is muffled.
"Color?" James whispers, stroking the inside of him with unhurried presses.
"Yellow." Regulus murmurs, "Slow, do it slow, please."
"Lift up." James orders gently, nudging his face with his chin, and Regulus does so, creating as little space as possible between them.
"This isn't fair." Sirius grouses as James uses his free hand to pull his sweat pants down from around his cock.
"Nothings fair in love and war," Remus muses light-heartedly, and Regulus can tell he's getting a kick out of teasing Sirius.
"This isn't war ," The scoff is an audible eye roll, "He's our-,"
"Cock sock?" James chimes in as he lines himself up against the two fingers he has inside already, firmly pressed against his forward most wall in a way that Regulus can feel behind his balls.
He flushes furiously.
"Cock sleeve?" He tries again. Regulus expects him to pull his fingers out but instead, instead, he pulls them forward farther. The stretch is lewd , made wider by the fit of his head instead and then his shaft. He lowers Regulus onto his cock keeping those two fingers that slide around either side of it deep in a way that steals Regulus's breath.
James is slow about it as asked, gentle, arm coming up to wrap around his waist and keep him steady and non jostled by the car.
"Cum sock." He finally lands on as he bottoms out. A moan, a kiss to Regulus's cheek, a squeeze of his waist. "That's it. That's the term, isn't it baby? Don't move now, want you to ride me like the car, okay? Relax."
He's so full .
Held tightly against James's body, he can only turn his head, and when he does, it's to find Remus watching them.
His sultry gaze roams from their connection to their faces, looking his fill and full of lust.
Full of want .
It reminds Regulus of where else he feels empty.
"Jamie." Regulus murmurs.
"Hm?" His boyfriend's voice is tight, as tight as the grip must be around his cock.
"I'm tired." He sighs, dragging his nose up along the side of James's throat, nudging his chin and then reaching up to turn his face toward Remus.
It doesn't take James long to catch up. Catch on. Suggest, sweetly, "Want to lay down, baby? If you ask nicely, your Daddy might let you lay your head on his lap."
The name rolls off of James's tongue with ease, bringing color to Remus's cheeks. Remus's eyes snap to James's, an intensity in them that Regulus knows means more than the games they play, but Remus doesn't let the moment take hold, take route, blossom like he thinks it could if they would just talk . His eyes drop quickly to Regulus, curious.
"Angel?"
"Can I? Please?" Regulus bats his eyelashes, bites his lip, he's no stranger to looking innocent and enticing. He learned from the best, after all, just like he learned how to want .
He releases his lip to lick it, tongue leaving shiny evidence of his desire in place of his teeth.
"Need something to suck on while you rest?" Remus asks sympathetically as he squeezes his bulge, sending a bashful wave of pleasure through his center. His prick even twitches with interest.
"Uh-uh." He raises the pitch of his voice, lowers his eyelids, squirms for it which drags a groan out of James.
"Lay down sweetheart," He shifts in his seat as he takes himself out of his pants. "Get comfortable, I've got what you need."
It's dark from the lack of street lights, and Regulus - with the help of James, who aids without freeing himself from the delightful grip around his cock - leans forward, bends and twists and ends up on his stomach with his ear resting on Remus's thighs, leg bent and excited to get a look not only at the thick, veiny stand of his arousal but also the strong hand, wrapped in white lines, that fists it.
Scooting closer, he kitten-licks Remus's fingers, and another hand comes down to pet his hair, pushing it back from his face.
"Sir-," Sirius whines, sounding far beyond frustrated that his plaything has been stolen.
"Quiet, pup. Your little brother's tired, I won't have you interrupting his rest ."
The grind of his brother's teeth after a growl is like melodious, vengeful music around them.
He resists the urge to snicker, but he sends up an amused look which Remus nods his own towards.
And it is restful, the way he shoves down his cock and feeds it into Regulus's mouth, inch by determined inch.
Languid, slow, only addled by potholes or the odd repositioning so that Regulus can breathe.
He closes his eyes and he sucks, not really trying to do anything much but enjoying the resonance.
Long kilometers spent like this, Regulus acting as nothing but a placid sheath to lazily milk pleasure, to be pet and prodded and praised by his partners who lay back against their head rests and soak in him.
Cocks don't move but fingers do, first the ones on the muscles in his thigh and then, to match, of course, the two inside of him.
Slowly, James fights the snug purchase around them, squeezes his own cock, spits - as languorous as the rest of it, gloopy and smooth, and signifies a third digit that feels around the ring already squeezing the extra intrusions.
Regulus gasps, squeezing his eyes and swallowing to make up for the breath that stutters and threatens to choke him.
A hand finds his, strokes, waits and after a moment of inaction from Regulus, James promises, "Not going to hurt you, doll. You've taken two of us before."
More silence, stillness, a heartbeat of anxiety and James's voice drops, low and erotic. "I'm going to take you to bed when we get home, Reg, and lick this better. Kiss you numb, everywhere we've used you, the past few days. Make a melted mess of you, of the couch, maybe, or a heap of blankets on the floor, with ice."
Regulus swallows again, the tip of Remus's cock nudging well past his tonsils. He wishes he could force his throat to stretch, too. Fit him so far down inside that it's him that bulges from his throat.
He has the half formed thought that these men have ruined him, his body irrevocably shifted to nothing but empty holes needing to be filled with anything and everything they'd like to .
Fuck, it feels good.
Feels so much better than strangers that left him even emptier than before they filled his bed.
Feels full, full, full, feels right, and he can take more.
Regulus knows he can.
He taps, three times for green on James's waiting palm, and is proud that the cry that vibrates around Remus's cock comes out wanting like he is inside instead of hurt, because it does but he doesn't because James is so careful; pastel yellow hues burst behind his eyes, kept shut while the rest of his body opens.
"Oh, Merde. Fuck, fuck, James, what're you -.."
"Eyes on the road, Sirius. Be a good boy," Remus's back arches, a slow rock of his dick even deeper with each word , the hand in Regulus's hair tightening, "and keep. Your eyes. On. The road."
"But you're, you're !" In true dog fashion, he whines, filling Regulus's ears with enough slutty desperation over the scene going on behind him that he finds it in himself to tongue his brother's boyfriend's cock and it's so hot the words it drags from Remus.
"Yeah, yeah I am. Going to come down right down your little brother's throat, Sirius, and you're not going to watch. You're going to, nnng, keep your eyes on, ha, on. The. Fucking. Road."
Each word is harsh, unforgiving, and Regulus opens his eyes to see the way that Remus looks at Sirius - adoringly and sternly and pleased when he listens - as he stills and trembles with the force of his orgasm.
James chooses then to remind him of his overeager presence inside of his other end, hooking his fingers up and pulling to see how far past three and a cock he can make him stretch, and the surprise of the action has Regulus snorting, come leaking out of his nose and choking him up.
Remus rips him off of his cock immediately, come still drooling from his tip but never minding the mess he tugs Regulus in, bunches up his own shirt and shoves it into his face.
Regulus coughs, and swallows, and gasps for smothered breaths while he wipes his sticky face against the fabric, lungs burning from what went down the wrong pipe, struggling.
"Ouch, ow, fucking, ha, bleh." He sputters when he finds his voice, hoarse and ragged.
Remus laughs, actually laughs, this vibrantly humorous sound coming up from his stomach where he clenches his fist above where Regulus continues to wipe his face.
"It's not. Not. Not funny !" He gasps, high pitched when James joins in the laughter as he pulls his fingers out.
Regulus hardly notices the tightening of relief, until James grabs his hips where he must have lifted himself up while suffocating and yanks him back down into his lap.
" Ugh! " He grunts, body twitching.
"Sorry. Sorry. But, it was funny, baby." James teases with a deep thrust. Once, twice, another.
"It wasn't very nice though." Remus tries to scold, but he sounds too much like he's still stifling his own laughter. "Are you okay, messy boy, huh?"
Regulus groans, panting into the fabric of his shirt still. "Fi- uh -ine." It's broken and hardly intelligible, but Remus resumes stroking his hair while his upper body settles and his lower body is held still.
"If only your brother could see you," Remus says fondly, "I think he'd come untouched sweetheart. He loves you so much, but you know him. Dirty, fucking depraved, isn't he? And his cock would probably explode at the way you've gotten my spend all over you."
Regulus whimpers, his brain working to figure out how exactly he's going to get himself through the fucked out sensation on his shaft to come, because he's going to need to if they keep this up.
James slows, stills finally, finding the angle he likes to soak again, seeming intent to draw his own orgasm out.
His hands spread and massage his asscheeks around the spread of his cock, working his body over him without moving, and Regulus knows his eyes are glued to the view of himself being squeezed.
"Better now? Not going to puke, are you?"
Regulus is absurdly sticky, and it's drying quickly, he can feel it in all of the most uncomfortable places for it to be on his face and yet once he can breath, and despite the way his boyfriend tries to chase the air from his lungs again, he mouths at Remus's softened prick. "-'m fine."
He can't clean himself off well, but he can clean up what he spilled all over Remus's lap, and does so eagerly, ready to suggest that when James's finished he climbs back up front and does the same for his brother, until Remus is stuffing himself flaccid past his lips again.
Semi-softened cock filling out Regulus's cheek, he whispers, loud enough for Sirius to hear, "He's not allowed to look at how fine you are, though, because if we get pulled over, our night isn't going to end as well as it could. Pretty as you are, a cop isn't going to like the look of this, so Sirius is just going to have to wait, isn't he?"
"Mhm." Regulus hums his agreement, cheeks hollowing subconsciously.
"That's it baby," Remus strokes his thumb adoringly over his cheek. "Suck Daddy's cock. Don't you worry your pretty little head over your brother's, either, because I'm going to make very good use of it once we're home."
He hears Sirius groan - long, drawn out and tortured like he must be feeling - and like the impatient way he drives, despite how content Regulus is to warm his dominant's cocks and listen to his brother struggle to keep his cool, he realizes now how he can hardly wait to get there.
He has missed it.
Remus's small, neat flat, cramped with a lot of their stuff and the tight squeeze of a shared bed.
He loves that it went unsaid that that is where they were all heading.
He'll miss it more, he thinks, when they move several floors above it in the coming days, but he doesn't let himself worry tonight about how empty that large apartment may feel, because for right now, he feels perfectly full .
Notes:
Was this good? I hope this was good 🙏
Let me know in the comments pleeeeeeeeease and thank you, I appreciate every single one of you! ♥️
Chapter 41: Coronal loops and melted ice caps
Summary:
James will start a whole new religion if it means Remus Lupin will spill his innermost thoughts like scripture and let James attest to the burning of cities in order to rectify his confidence.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James made good on his promise of blankets and kisses and ice when the four of them finally floated in through the door at half past one in the morning, with their suitcases abandoned in the car and shitty, drive-through burgers in greasy paper bags.
Not at first, because they all flopped onto random pieces of furniture to eat and rub at their eyes, the first half an hour spent silent save for the chewing, before James got up and binned his rubbish and started scrounging around for all of the spare blankets he could find.
"Jamie, aren't you tired?" Regulus had asked warily, drawing up his knees and resting his chin against them. His boyfriend hadn't slept, and he wouldn't exactly count the hours of edging a rest, either, but James carried on arranging his finds in front of the wall heater, only pausing to shrug.
"A little," Crossing the room again, he caught the back of Regulus's head and leaned down to plant a kiss atop it. "I'll sleep better if I take care of you first."
Regulus rolled his eyes, turning his cheek with a tired, "I'm not a baby. We can sleep now and make a mess tomorrow if you're still so inclined."
"I'd make a mess of you every day of our lives, if you'd let me." James flashed him an unflappable grin as he searched around for - and eventually found - an insulated coffee cup.
Sirius, whose head had dropped down against Regulus's bare feet where he sat below him on the floor, snorted a quiet, "Understatement of the year."
"You're one to talk," He'd muttered, nudging at Sirius's shoulder. Hardly a kick, but it had earned him teeth sinking into his ankle all the same.
Thus began a short lived tussle - hair pulling and foot grabbing - ending when Regulus landed harshly on the floor with an oof and then lunged , only held back by a firm hand around his arm.
Remus hauled him back upto the couch with an exasperated, "It's the middle of the night, boys."
Blinking through his annoyance, Regulus pursed his lips.
"Sorry, moony." Sirius threw his head back against the couch, gazing past his eyebrows to add, "But he started it."
"How did I-?!" Regulus raised his voice in outrage, startled quiet again by a quickly snapped reprimand.
" Boys. "
Swallowing hard, Regulus turned away from a clearly very pleased older brother. "Je suis désolé, (I'm sorry,) you're right. It's the middle of the night , Sirius."
Remus yawned into his hand, and Sirius's face softened. "Sorry, mon amour . Let me take you to bed?"
"Mm." Remus squeezed his arm around Regulus's shoulders, with a nod towards Sirius. "Make nice with your brother first."
Remus stood, already turned in the direction of the bedroom when Regulus called out, "Can I please use your shower? I'll be quick, I'm just-.." He gestured along the length of himself when he was met with Remus's turned head and confused look.
"Of course you can?"
He'd phrased it like a question, one that had Regulus sheepishly explaining, "I didn't want to wake you, coming in and out of the room like that without permission."
Remus smirked, and with a shake of his head he almost groaned, sounding far too pleased for the hopelessness of his following words. "If you think I'm going to sleep before I take out my frustration over his behavior on my boundary pushing dog of a boyfriend below you, you're more mistaken then you are sore, sweetheart."
The sound of choking on soda below him was as heartwarming in that moment as the way that he watched James follow after Remus as they headed towards the bedroom, unafraid to slip his hands around his waist.
"He really does collect overeager puppies." Regulus joked, almost to himself, for the way that Sirius nudged him over and joined him on the couch, ignoring it to instead apologize .
A real one, laced with sincerity. "Sorry I was a prat earlier."
"You were. You probably should have stopped. Or, no, you should have.." Regulus mumbled quietly.
Like an echo of his own struggles, Sirius agreed. "I should have. I would have, I swear it, Reggie, it's only.. I keep getting it backwards, when I'm with you, what your yes's and your no's mean, I get so excited that I don't see your lines until I'm toeing over them."
"I know."
"And that's not okay. I should have stopped."
"Mm."
"If it makes it any better, Moony isn't going to let it go so easily. I saw it in his eyes - I'm in trouble." Sirius pulled him in closer, affection in his gaze, tone serious . "I would never, never want to hurt you like that. I'm sorry."
Regulus nudged him, leaning his head against his brother's shoulder. "You can quit apologizing, Siri, you didn't hurt me. Not like, bad. Not in a way I'd really be upset with you for."
"You'd tell me if I did." His brother sounded confident. Regulus felt him nod as he said it, and caught his hand to bring it up to his lips.
"I would." He agreed, not kissing the knuckles but skimming his lips against them. It was the little points of contact he'd missed most when Sirius had pushed him away as children, things like this, because he'd often grab his brother's hand just to feel the rough sensation of slightly scarred knuckles against his mouth. He didn't know why, but it felt comforting, the repetitive motion, and Sirius let him do it; then, and now. "But you wouldn't."
It seemed significant , the surety in his brother's words, the honesty in his own.
"For a long time, I thought I really had." Sirius flexed his fingers, but he didn't pull them away, just turned his thumb to trace Regulus's bottom lip.
"You did." Regulus looked up to catch his brother's eye and show him the softness , the vulnerability in his own. "Not when we.. when you taught me things. Or touched me, especially not then, you know you didn't, Siri. But when you would push me away.. when you left .."
"I know." Sirius sighed, and in an echo of James's syrupy and poetic declaration, he gave one of his own. "Eternity isn't enough time for me to make up for leaving you, but I'll spend it trying, petite étoile, you've no idea how much I regret spending ten years away from you."
He could have cried all over again, only a week off of strong emotions purged from their blood and initials carved to reclaim something that he'd lost; his brother, his soulmate.
But it was late, and the flat was quiet, and his body ached enough to cover the way his heart did too, at the reminder that his brother loves him, and it was enough to make him brush off the meaningful moment with a playfully murmured, "Are you going to be such a prat for all of eternity, too?"
Not a bark, but a puff of a laugh escaped Sirius, and with another playful shove he teased, "You smell like cock, go shower."
"Go get some." Regulus threw back over his shoulder as he stood, and then, at the insinuation of his brother giving chase , darted to the bedroom.
He scooted around James, knocking a stack of pillows from his arms in the process and narrowly avoided his brother, who's fists landed on the sharply closed door.
He showered quickly, borrowed Remus's soap as he had been prior to the weekend he spent away with Sirius, indulged in strong vanilla scents and minty toothpaste.
It wasn't long at all before he drifted through the bedroom, past languid stroking and reverent kisses that all seemed too slow to be a punishment, but Regulus was well aware of how Remus used his boundless and thorough skill to milk regret from his helpless and consenting victims.
Leaving Sirius to a taste of well deserved damnation and with only a tightened fist on the towel around his waist, he found James comfortable and leaned back in a nest of blankets that - if the mug overflowing with ice cubes had anything to say about it - would be ruined with saturation and abandoned shortly after James made good on his promise to make his body feel better after his appetite ravaged it.
The heat from the shower still clung to his skin, further moistened by the red waves of the heater that served to bathe the blankets that James lowered him down into with a steady hand in soothing warmth.
It felt like a hug, all cozy and delicious and his eyes nearly instantly threatened to flutter closed, content to actually sleep in this heavenly bed, but James had other plans.
His lips were cool when they first touched against Regulus's neck, making him gasp. a shiver worked its way down his spine when even after they'd heated, the tongue that darted out to chase the line of his collarbone told the truth of the cube James had let melt in his mouth.
" Ah, mmm-.." He'd breathed when his boyfriend's lips followed his shoulder down, teeth nibbling against the sensitive area underneath his underarm hair.
James's mouth left him, a quick pause and then after a clink of ice cubes in a borrowed cup, those lips returned to press insistently into his skin, following the pale outline of his peck to the middle of his chest. James let his spit pool in the subtle divot there, beautiful brown eyes dark in only the dim light of a lamp like melted chocolate, low simmered from prolonged arousal.
He looked up still, past his lashes, as he captured Regulus's right nipple, mouth cold but pleasant and then his left. The first he only tested with his lips but on the second he let the ice cube he'd stored in his cheek fall, and the shock of the unexpectedly extra chilly sensation had Regulus arching his back, hands flying up to James's curls and diving in, twisting for purchase.
For connection.
To ground himself, because for a split second the floor at his back was hard and damp and cold and fear had licked up his spine in place of pleasure.
But James was quick to pull his mouth and the cube away at the sharp dig of Regulus's fingers, and with an unintelligible whimper he'd pulled him back down, the space between them somehow more frigid then the memory of the underground torture.
With the testing press of their centers, Regulus relaxed, so content with the smooth warmth of James's body that the walls stayed firmly where they were, and the only black that invaded his vision was that of the natural darkness of the room around them.
James moved on with a drag of diligent kisses down between his ribs, and then along each. Less cold here, the heat of his mouth having melted the cube he used against his nipples, and so it didn't tickle but instead felt like disastrously addictive doting.
"Mmm.. James," He'd hummed his enjoyment, "I've never let anyone.. love me .. the way you do it."
He felt the smile this earned him, especially when it was nuzzled adoringly against his hip bone before the consumption of another wintered square, which James dragged between his teeth over his pubic bone and left to let melt .
Regulus whined at the first drag of James tongue through the puddle it left, spreading cool liquid and letting it run down the creases between his thighs.
" S'il te plait, be kind to me, love me, Jamie?" He begged in a hushed voice, need laced and simpered.
"Always," James breathed, temperate and gentle against his thigh, and slowly he licked away the melted drips.
The next piece of ice soothed his tense and tightened balls, though they drew up and Regulus couldn't help but drop his hands to the blankets beneath them at the initial sensation.
His aches intensified and then were numbed by James's delicate insistence on dragging the squares along his shaft, holding them to melt over his head, pressing his cold tongue flatly where Regulus's fragile skin felt most fevered.
He stopped squirming shortly after the chill of his boyfriend's mouth began to feel more like a balm, even closing his eyes and sinking into a state of serene and unworried arousal.
He might've even come, he wasn't entirely sure, but the suction of James's hollowed cheeks left him boneless enough to be unbothered by the bend of his knees.
Encouraged up, and spread, James lay between them and held his thighs apart as he acted as a cold compress against the ring of muscles he'd so thoroughly tried earlier in the night. Tongue still like a bandage until the relaxation gave him ample opportunity to work it inside, to taste the remnants of soap hastily rinsed.
Regulus blushed red, overheated by the noises of appreciation James gave for the flavor.
When he pulled his tongue away, lips now as warm as his skin pressing into the exposed cheeks of his ass, Regulus figured him done.
But James had other ideas, moving Regulus's legs to plant his feet more thoroughly against the floor. "I'm going to make it feel better inside, now, baby."
For a moment, Regulus thought he was going to fill him again, and he wasn't opposed in the slightest. In fact, he sort of hoped for it, and was mildly confused when instead, James put another ice cube in his mouth.
"You've already done that?" He asked dumbly, and James smiled softly at the way it sounded so featherlight and unbothered.
Pushing the cube into his cheek, he quietly explained, "I'm going to do something different. If you don't like it, or if you need to go to the bathroom, you tell me, okay?"
"Oui." He'd still been confused until James fit his mouth against his entrance again.
Sweet, smooth, cool, freshing, oh-
With his tongue curled around it, James pressed the ice cube past his fluttering muscles. Pushed it deep, and the first graze of the ice against his prostate made his cock twitch something violent .
His vision swam in sacred heat, so at odds with the sharp sensation of ice inside of him.
Not the metaphorical kind he so often employed but literal, frozen water cubes that one by one James slowly filled him with.
It was a blissful sort of fullness, bordering on pain until the burn of the cold gave way to an odd sort of leaking sensation and his hips relaxed to the floor again.
His stomach did sort of ache, and he keened under the tight pull of the muscles below his belly button, but it felt like a satisfying twist.
The towel he'd dried off with after his shower laid under him, saving the blankets from what melted and was missed by James's conscientious suction and sucking and probing and pushing -
"Oh, merci, merci, merci, " He babbled his thanks when, after the first four or five he lost count, but it was definitely the tenth or eleventh ice cube that filled him just enough, just right, and the sharp sting of the cold from behind his balls made him come liquid lava, a drool of it, burning down his shaft.
James was quick to catch that, too, with his mouth and swallow it down, immediately soothing the temperature difference with more ice.
Regulus was so dizzy with pleasure and strung out from the cold that by the end he hardly noticed James delicately removing the towel from under him, or his mouth moving away at all, until body warmth enveloped him, pulling him in close.
When James kissed him, he also encouraged his lips to open, and a pour of warm water quenched his lips, dry from gasping so often, so near the heater.
He swallowed heartily, his head lolling against James's chest afterwards, more sleepy and sated thank you's falling free. An impossibly long stream of his gratitude, peaceful waterfall flow.
They were really only missing the crackle and hopping glow of flames under a hearth and glasses of red to compliment the quiet question James posed sometime later.
"If I asked you to marry me, would you say yes?"
Regulus almost could have pretended to miss it, to have been asleep, but instead honeyed honesty dripped from his every word after a moment of waiting for panic that didn't come but could , he thought, if he was less dreamy, gave him his answer.
"Not the first time. Or the second, or third, I think. But.. someday." He'd sighed, nuzzling smooth, soft spice scented skin.
James's hand had come up to caress his cheek, gently encouraging the tip of his chin up. Mouths made close, breaths shared like secrets, he asked, "Will you marry me?"
"What are you doing?" Regulus whispered, eyes jumping undecided between James's mouth and his eyes.
"Getting the first time out of the way." Their noses brushed, like butterfly kisses. "Will you?"
After a moment of blinking, of sucking in silence on half breaths, he let out an airy, "..No, Jamie."
James smiled, warm and indulgent. "Goodnight, Reggie."
After accepting a kiss, soft and short, he answered with his own fond, "Goodnight."
They fell asleep in that nest of blankets, in love and impervious to any lurking chill.
*
James was used to Remus’s room being neat, tidy, crisp. Even with four grown men sharing a bed and living out of suitcases scattered around, the four of them had been decidedly respectful about not treating the space like they did in their own apartment; disorganized, a little cluttered, Sirius had a lot to things and James liked to see remnants of his people everywhere.
So walking in behind Remus, he was startled by an assault of disarray that he hadn’t thought to expect. They left in a rush the weekend prior, after a night very out of the norm, he knows, and the evidence of that was everywhere.
Restraints and discarded toys on the floor, clothes strewn over the arm chair in the corner, lube and tissues wrapped up in a pile of sheets kicked to the end of the unmade bed, with stains to match the lewdity of the scene in body sized oil marks where they’d slept.
Where he’d slept, he corrected himself, because a fuzzy memory of fingers that continued to encourage his blood to flow and warm his chilled skin throughout the remarkably unclear night lingered just behind his eyes.
The reminder of the film of a medicated haze had him dropping his arms from around Remus’s waist with a gutted noise.
Tears sprang to his eyes, recollection only a distant vengeance but it made him feel sick, all the same. Hastily he’d tried to put the events of the evening together as best could, as best his mind would allow, but everything past an impulsive gulp of water in a dewy pool bathroom was.. incomplete, out of reach save for snippets of their time together that had him clenching his fists by his sides.
James could tell that they were out of order for him, too, and he grit his teeth and willed them back into place but they refused to click, all except a couple of brief and disgusting violations.
Rude encouragement for more even though he couldn’t feel his own limbs, and Remus turned to face him as he sifted through that one for his reasoning for it.
Frustration that colored lies, both loud pleas to be fucked and quiet omissions in order to get what he wanted, which in that moment, was to feel even less or even more than he already did. Remus was eyeing him, he could see it out of the corner of his eye but he couldn’t tear his gaze away from the unmade bed.
His vision blurred when he remembered his hands where they absolutely shouldn’t have been. He did that, he knew he did, remembered it quite clearly in the days following the leak of pills from his system and felt horrible then but the gut wrenching horror that he felt staring at the evidence of what he tried to force Remus to do, and the knowledge that he’d been pissed at not getting him to do it, that night-
Remus took a step towards him, hand out and a wary, “Hey-..”
“Don’t.” James had gasped, taking a jerky step back, and the immediate rigidity of his partner made him look, made him face it. Finding a similar horror on Remus’s face as his hand dropped to his side and froze there made guilt crash like heavy waves over his head. “Sorry, I-..”
He should have never touched him.
Shouldn’t be allowed to touch him now.
He shook his head to clear it, but like a snow globe he only succeeded in knocking loose more of the mishaps that hurt his partner, muddled his space and led to him convincing Remus to drive him somewhere to die.
“James,” Remus had whispered softly, concerned.
“I,” James started, stopped, brought his hand up to his mouth and looked back to the bed, giving a pained, unbalanced laugh, “I didn’t realize the mess I left here.”
“You’re shaking.” Remus noted, not taking his eyes away from the mess in front of him.
James, an airhorn of emotion left tangled in his heart, looked away from the bed again. “What? I-,” Holding out his hand, he realized Remus was right, and quickly he rubbed his palms over his face, smudging the tears from the corner of his eyes and dragging his fingers up into his own hair. “Oh, bollocks. Ha-, shit. I.. I’m going to change your sheets.”
He said it resolutely, far more decided then he felt, because really, what he felt at that moment was like he should back himself out of the apartment and walk to his old one, undeserving of touching even Remus’s sheets, let alone his partners.
Let alone their bodies or their minds or their hearts.
Not after he disrespected Remus’s so thoroughly.
The little velvet box nestled in his suitcase, though he wasn’t holding it, weighed heavily on his guilt stained hands, and like an eraser to a colorfully filled white board, the insecurity had started to wipe away the progress he’d tracked the last handful of days.
He needed to get rid of the visual reminder because he couldn't remember all of the things he could then plainly see in front of him.
Moving forward into the room he tugged on the duvet, bundled it with the sheet and scooped it into his arms, more quiet tears threatening to fall, but when he looked towards the hamper it overflowed already, and desperate to fix it and feeling dirtier just from holding the ruined fabrics in his arms he blurted, “Actually. I’m going to bin these. I’ll buy you new ones, any ones you want, they’re yours. A new bed, too, if you’d like, and-,”
“James.” Remus interrupted him sternly, and James lifted his head to realize he’d moved too, to stand in front of him and block his exit from the room, which was admittedly what he was going to do next.
Run.
Probably not far, Sirius and Regulus were still in the lounge, but..
“Remus.” James repeated shakily.
Remus very slowly reached out, taking the heap of fabric out of his arms. “I don’t care about the bedding.” Remus said softly as he tossed it into a heavy lump of blankets in the corner of the room.
“You hate messes.” James squeaked feebly. Do you hate me? He was sure his eyes betrayed the question when Remus sighed and shook his head.
“It’s why you wouldn’t let Sirius move in. Because he’s messy-,”
“It was never about the mess, James.” Remus looked around the room before his eyes settled back on James. “It was about control.”
James swallowed hard, silent, he had no answer for that, but that he’d tried to take that away.
"I'm ready to give some up, now. It's exhausting, keeping so much of it. Can I hold you, love?” Remus sounded like he might cry then, too. James hated knowing he was the one to cause that shake of his voice.
“How can you stand to touch me?” James whined, stepping forward before Remus could change his mind and burying his face tightly against Remus’s neck, arms coming up to wrap around his shoulders.
His chest was tight with unshed tears, but pressed against Remus, who wrapped him up securely and instantly in a hug, no reservations shown about embracing him even though he must have an even worse understanding of what they’d done that night, how he’d broken things, broken himself and then dragged Remus through his shards, he felt them start to abade.
“How can you stand to let me?” Remus mumbled against his shoulder.
“Because I’m selfish.” He understood so whole-heartedly Regulus’s original plights of self-serving behavior in that moment, letting Remus hold him even when he felt so disgusted in himself, dirty and probably leaving stains all over the healed maps of strength on his skin.
Remus’s hold tightened, his back stiff and only giving a grunt of dissatisfaction. It made James reevaluate, and suddenly his own question, rephrased and falling form Remus’s mouth made very, very little sense to him, causing him to notice then what he hadn’t before.
Some lost piece, or something he’d been looking at upside down, maybe.
“I’m missing something, aren’t I?” He asked nervously.
“Why do you think that?” The room was quiet around them, but he could hear their heartbeats together like a maladjusted drum.
“Because I.. I answered hastily, but.. you wouldn’t be calling me selfish for this. For needing to be held, would you? So I.. I don’t understand how you could think that your hands on me would feel like anything but the safest place on earth, Moony.”
Remus stood so fucking still for several long and heartbreaking and confusing moments before James swallowed his own sickened sense of shame to reach up and card his fingers through his boyfriend’s hair. As he untangled the short locks, Remus’s posture softened, before finally he whispered, “Yeah, Jamie, love, I think you’re missing something.”
“Will you tell me what it is? What did I do that I.. that made you feel..” The first day or two of distance at his parents house came back to haunt him with chilled, ghost like and apprehensive touches.
The fight in Remus’s voice over a game that James didn't care about losing.
The way he begged for intimacy between the four of them to be anything, anything at all but quiet.
James, plagued with a macabre sense of dread that draped unsettled over their embrace, breathed unsteadily as he asked, “Did we.. was I.. unconscious.. for.. for some of that night?”
Remus’s face buried harder against the soft spot before his shoulder. “Regulus is waiting for you.”
“Rem-,” James started, but Remus quickly broke away from his hold. After a swipe of his palm over his face he pulled James in, a quick kiss planted on his lips. Unafraid to touch him then, at least, or maybe just desperate to end a conversation that hadn’t really started yet.
“There’s spare pillows in the back of the closet.”
“Remus, can we please -..” James swallowed hard, head stilled by the hug but heart hurting from the hindsight, 20/20 but it was dark and he had a very bad habit of never wearing his bloody glasses.
“We will.” Remus nodded, and James could tell that the smile that he plastered on his face was fake, but it warmed him nonetheless. Remus always did. “We will, just.. not in the middle of the night, not like this, please. Regulus is waiting for you.”
James agreed though he didn't , respected the no as he should have, before, because he knew that would be the answer and he pushed anyway and remembering all of it, if he does, might just ruin him again.
As he made his way to the closet, he thought the wait was only a small level of payback for the mist filled memory of the two of them in the shower, Remus begging for clarity and James refusing to give it; to Remus or himself.
*
The property manager does not, in fact, have an office big enough for four grown men, three solicitors and themselves to fit into to discuss the details of apartment purchasing, so they end up signing the papers in the front lobby.
Each of their names goes down in bold ink, one after the other, making them all co-owners of a flat on the very top floor of the apartment, expansive and requiring keycard access for the lift to even go that high, which Regulus finds extremely reassuring, because it opens directly in front of their door.
It’s there’s, officially, though the moving company won’t be coming until tomorrow to move their things only a couple of floors vertically instead of somewhere different. Remus, in particular, seems very happy to be staying in the building, chatting amicably with the property manager about how he enjoys the area, and Regulus watches him in quiet satisfaction, having sidled up next to him and taken his hand on a pure whim.
Sirius and James chat with their solicitors, accepting key cards and congratulations, and Regulus finds himself filled with an insane amount of joy, something he hasn’t felt about change or progress this large in quite a long time.
Since he left a house he hated going down in flames, really.
“What do you say, angel?” Remus smiles down at him, and Regulus blinks away years of smoke from his eyes.
“Sorry?”
Remus squeezes his hand, amusement ripe, “I asked if you want to go up and have a look around.”
“Oh. Yes, actually, that would be great.” He hadn’t paid much attention to the amenities after the amount of bedrooms and the location and the perfection of the opportunity had swayed his opinion; simply called his solicitor, gave an address and offered up an obscene amount of money to get it.
He hadn’t acted so rich in ages, hadn’t remembered that he was after years of making due in a bout of punishment, but with Remus Lupin sitting on his lounge floor and dismissing even the prospect of this apartment because of the price tag, he thought, in the face of a man who deserved it, that it was time he remembered.
And shared the wealth, because it wasn’t only his.
“I’ll meet you up there,” Regulus smiles coyly, stepping back. “I have something I need to talk to the solicitor about, first.”
Remus tilts his head, shrugging and releasing his hand to head towards the shiny elevator doors, followed shortly by Sirius and James, who Regulus nods towards as well as they pass.
Twenty minutes later and feeling accomplished, he follows in his boyfriend’s footsteps with his own fancy keycard and boards the elevator with trust allocation papers - generously printed in that tiny office they couldn’t use before - and a new appreciation for the exorbitant monetary value to his name, of which has grown quite significantly since he last looked at it.
The elevator surpasses the floor he normally gets off at by three, four, five, until he reaches the very top, a private access deck that he has to swipe his keycard a second time to get through before he’s faced with their front door; one of only four on this floor, and the very first, cracked slightly open or him.
Pushing through, he’s met with a large amount of space. An expansive and open main area, a kitchen island like the one Remus has but far longer, marbled top and surrounded by glistening black and silver appliances and accents, complimented by a dark, rich wood floor. A dining room and lounge area that flow smoothly into each other, already furnished but Regulus can see immediately the way that a combination of the items that they already own will give the space character . The ceilings are high, wood slats hanging vertically amongst an assortment of soft yellow lighting that during the day like this isn’t needed, because large open windows fill the space with a natural brightness.
It’s a beautiful space, breathtaking even, but made perfect by the way his partners look standing around in it. James is in the kitchen, of course, his eye on the double oven, and Sirius is leaning over the counter while he opens up drawers and looks supremely fascinated by the slowed retraction.
Remus stands in the middle of the lounge area, looking up at those beams, and Regulus flushes when his gaze drops, dark and suggestive to him and then lifts back up. He’s been suspended by much lower beams but, the way that Remus looks between them, he assumes that these, too, would work.
Opposite Remus is a fireplace, electric if he isn’t mistaken and glowing red like the property manager turned it on just for their perusal, because it also has central heating, the entire area comfortably toasty.
It’s a show home, for sure, set up to look like it’s never been lived in, but Regulus finds himself already planning to put bits of themselves all over the walls and make it feel like a real, loved one.
He feels so far off from the panic that had eclipsed his every coherent thought the first time James asked him to move in.
Too fast, too much, too insane, he’d worried. Too new and too unfounded but now, if he could go back in time and tell himself that amongst all of those things it was also undeniable, their connection, he would in a heartbeat, and he’d smack a few faces with some violently honest truths while he was at it, including his own.
He’s itching to do so to his partners now, but he’s always been the good little brother, the one that listens, and Sirius told him plainly to wait. To give James and Remus a little more time, so though the glances between them - feeling somewhat stilted for some reason - pull at his words and beg him to wield them, he keeps his mouth shut and instead crosses the open spaces, dragging his fingers along the furniture as he goes.
He ties down his desire to meddle to the floor with ropes that dig unforgivingly into his skin, and pretends he doesn't notice them.
“Has anyone taken a look at the bedrooms yet?” He asks without turning around.
“We were waiting for you,” Sirius catches up to him, sliding his arm through Regulus’s and abandoning his leisurely stroll down the long hall to instead pull him along.
The hall is a light blue, keeping with the airy theme of the living spaces and he’s grateful because when the doors in the hall are shut, it could be a dark space; he thinks back to the visual of him as a little boy, lost in a dark hall, and smiles to himself that he couldn’t possibly get lost here, even if it’s larger than he’s used to.
There’s a guest bathroom immediately to the left of the exit from the lounge, tiled in white with a privacy screened, glass shower stall, a toilet and a vanity under a long display light and a large rounded mirror. Dainty, sweet.
Turning right, along the left side are two of the four bedrooms, moderately sized and featuring furniture he thinks they’ll probably get rid of . Very white upperclassmen style decor that he can’t wait to see gone, and neither can Sirius if his snort is anything to go by.
James and Remus join as they’re looking at the second room, and follow them to the third, which is around the corner and to the right. Larger than the other two, this one features tall glass patio doors, leading out to a covered balcony area that Regulus hadn’t noticed before, but now can see spans back around towards the lounge. Just past them, cool white cement precedes probably his worst nightmare; a pool, thin and long, made for laps, a deeper hue than the clear sky.
Regulus swallows, taking a polite step away from the doors. Just because he could float, or whatever, with James inches from him, doesn’t quite mean he has the audacity to tempt fate in a body of water practically floating off the side of a building; although the edges are thoroughly railed.
Remus is running his hand along the four poster bed, larger than a king and taking up a good chunk of the room when Regulus pipes up to say, “This one should be yours, Remus.”
Remus pauses, straightening. “Oh, no, I’m fine with one of the smaller rooms, darling.”
Regulus can’t help but roll his eyes, but it’s James who buts in with his agreement, Sirius nodding along. “Reg is right. It’s your bed we all flock to and that-,” James points to the imposing piece of furniture, “is perfect for the flocking. Plus the view, it’s.. it’s the master bedroom, moons.”
Remus looks between the three of them, unsure, and it’s Sirius who strides forward to kiss his cheek, “Three to one, baby. This one's yours.” He grins when Remus sheepishly agrees.
Onto the last and it’s a similar size to Remus’s room, although lacking the bed. Regulus is about to suggest James have it, but looking at his boyfriend he finds him uncomfortable, sticking to the side of the room by the door. It’s only when he really takes in the space that he realizes the color of the walls.
Dusty oranges mix with wood and brick to create a similar effect from the living areas, and Regulus shuffles on his feet, with a hurried suggestion of, “We could paint.”
James glances at him with a shrug, still worrying his lip, and once again it’s Sirius to take one of their partner’s into his arms, but not with the reassurance that Regulus expected.
“I actually had an idea, Prongs, but you're not allowed to laugh if you think it’s dumb.” Sirius hangs his head over James’s shoulder from behind, and James shoots a curious look at Remus and Regulus, drifting closer.
“What if I do?” James asks playfully, catching Sirius’s hand as it tries to work its way up the front of his shirt.
“Then I’ll take back my offer and rescind our best friend status for.. twenty minutes, or so, until my feelings aren’t hurt anymore.”
James snorts. “Out with it then?”
Remus slings an arm over Regulus’s shoulder as they play voyeurs to the softly posed question. “What if this room was an office?”
“Then.. somebody would be out of a room? You kicking me out of the apartment I just helped buy, Pads?” The way James asks sounds feigned, the humor somewhat lacking.
“He isn't , is he?” Regulus whispers incredulously upto Remus.
Remus smirks down at him, putting a finger to his lips.
“No, mon cerf, I’m not. And no one would be out of a space to sleep, if you agreed to room with me.”
Regulus’s eyes widen, his back straightening as if that will make him hear clearer the explanation for his brother’s offer but Remus gently guides him towards the door, instead of letting him listen.
“Let's give them a moment, shall we angel? Come have a look at the master bathroom, with me.”
“But-..”
“Or the other full bath? Or the kitchen?” Regulus groans as Remus leads him out of the room, closing the door behind him with a chuckle. The last of the conversation he hears is James, sullenly asking why-
“I thought you liked to watch.” Regulus pouts as Remus leads him further down the hall.
“Not fighting so much, unfortunately, and I worry if Sirius doesn’t say just the right thing, it may turn into one.”
“They fuck after they fight.” Regulus points out, trying to sway the tides, but it has no effect on the turn of the moon away from the room with the view.
Remus leads him into a wet room full of greens and blacks and silvers. There’s a stall with two shower heads, a brilliant square tub nestled into the corner with jets and the room is bright from a large window overlooking the city. It’s lovely, Regulus has the urge to say fuck it about the rooms and camp out in here.
“If we stayed in there, you’d have joined.” Remus scoffs, releasing him to open up the vanity and glance underneath.
Fuck, he looks like a dad, Regulus thinks, biting down on his bottom lip after a huffed and breathy, “So?”
Remus glances over his shoulder - eyebrow raised - sardonic and amused. “One rest day won’t kill you or them, sweetheart.”
Sounds like one, too, Regulus flushes.
Moving closer, twisting the thin fabric of his shirt and pulling it down to expose his collarbones, he presses his thighs together and gives his best doe eyes, because fuck if it isn’t hot the way Remus is checking the plumbing.
“ Daddy, couldn’t we just-”
“No, Regulus.” It’s stern, and final and filthy, the way that Remus straightens and turns, tugging him in to land a swat on his arse for even trying.
Buzzkill, Regulus glours, and lets Remus convince him to venture out onto the terrace, though nowhere near the pool .
*
“You don’t have to keep an eye on me,” James mutters, mood soured by the insinuation and the muddying of the colors in this room.
Sirius sighs, though light hearted, like he’d come prepared with a list of thirty reasons why they do - in fact - need to keep an eye on him and so he’s ready to convince him.
But instead of a list, his hands fight James’s grip to slide further under his shirt, cool against his warm stomach. “It’s not that , Jamie. I was going to ask before.. everything.”
“You were?” James sounds as disbelieving as he feels, dislodging Sirius’s wandering hands to turn.
“ Oui, I thought, Regulus needs his space and Remus his, but if this room was an office of sorts, maybe part studio, then I don’t really need my own, and it might be nice, just.. properly sharing one. We practically did anyway, for a few years.”
“And you.. want to again?”
Share a space with him.
Messy and muddled and they did have similar sleeping patterns, they did use to cuddle and kiss and-..
“I never really intended to stop, Prongs, but you pulled away when you started pursuing Reg and I wasn’t about to muck that up for you.”
James blows out a breath through his nose, blinking furiously, because he knows it's the truth. He did pull away when he met Regulus, focused his energy there, hyper fixated on the possibility of having a person because he was stupid and selfish and blind to the two he already had. Could have had.
Has, now.
“You actually want to?” He asks, pulling Sirius in by his hips to distract from the rawness of his words. Sirius drapes his long arms over, teasing his fingers into James’s curls, pulling his forehead close and breathing his want against his mouth.
“I do. Share a room with me, Jamie. Come back to my covers and I’ll come back to yours, whenever we’re not in the other’s or all together. It’ll be a little space that’s ours so that you can’t forget that you’re just as important to me as them. S’il te plait, soleil, give me this piece of you?”
“Yeah,” James presses against Sirius’s mouth, “Yeah, okay.”
Sirius grins, the smile of a winner and he backs James into the wall and dives in to take as many kisses as he’s won like his lips are the prize. It’s open and loving in a way they usually aren’t so deeply. It’s like quiet, reassuring conversations with their backs to the floor, except Sirius doesn’t let his leave the wall, and James doesn’t have to feel so up in the air, because his eyes are closed and his feet planted.
“Regulus says I’m the earth.” He adds, matter of fact, when Sirius drops his mouth to his chin, his neck, the front of it which makes him bend awkwardly to reach but neither of them mention it.
“Does he?” Sirius asks, curiously and happy sounding. Reverent, excited, playful nips at his skin.
“Uh-huh.” James laughs a little, diving his hand into Sirius’s hair and tugging. “Something about gravity .”
Sirius pauses, for a moment lost in thought before he looks up through pretty fanned eyelashes. Sweetly, James strokes the side of his neck with his thumb, the numbers tattooed into his skin along with a moon, and a sun.
“That.. makes a lot of sense, actually. He’s so smart.” Sirius fawns, and then, as he’s already dropping to his knees, he grins. “Think I can make you come before they come back?”
“Don’t know, how long do you think they’ll bet on it taking me to sock you?” James watches from over the bridge of his nose, Sirius working at his belt.
“More time then it would take you to make me one.” Sirius quips, making James quirk a brow. “A sock? A come sock?”
James rolls his eyes, huffing a laugh. “That was terrible.”
“Mhm. Thank you, here all night. Since we live here now and all.” Sirius pulls him out and pumps him full, tongue darting out before opening his mouth.
James almost stops him, feeling undeserving of the thanks, but it feels like he’s giving Sirius a thank you by letting him, so he digs his teeth into his bottom lip and sinks his cock past Sirius’s.
Sweet benediction, open heat (like flames ), Sirius never fails to work his tongue like adoration. The hollow of his cheeks - which James pinches before releasing in order to gather up the hair he left down today and wrap it around his fist - feels like dripping wet, cloud soft indulgence, and because he’d chased his own relief for hours yesterday only to deny himself, it threatens him quickly now.
Which is sort of the point, the first christening of a room in their new apartment with a mockery of The Eucharist.
With the tilt of his hips, James offers his body, and Sirius - with eyes glassy, turned up and the color of the heaven’s before they open up and flood the ground with clemency - sucks him down.
He’d offer his blood if he had anything to shed it, the imagery making his toes curl. He lets himself picture Sirius’s skin smudged with him, red and vibrant and like a claim to his best friend’s call to worship. He feels the burn of his knuckles, a phantom sensation from a spill so unholy that it sent a monster back to hell underneath him, but it doesn’t win out against the silky strands he pets, keeping him present in this ritual.
Encouraging Sirius to indulge in this Christian rite he’s knelt for, he offers him the sacrament through hushed prayers. This bedroom is their temple and voices can’t be raised, silence is key to the communion between Sirius’s lips.
Sirius sacrifices his pride and James sacrifices his guilt and they gather together for mass, and both ignore the dripping on the floor because everyone is a sinner and life is messy but in this most primal of churches they can live it together, they can give themselves to each other and be forgiven for it because the rapture is blissful - impossible to deny - and Sirius looks every bit the divine, attempting to suck James’s soul from his body with the speed of dedication.
James lets him off with a jerk of his wrist when he gets close, and Sirius slumps, opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue, begging for the breaking of bread.
Wicked, every bit worth another stain, and he would look so fucking good with fingermarks painting him ineloquently in James’s hands.
Sirius calls God when James comes, and James shares this important meal with his apostle because he loves him so much.
The throw of a show towel down to the floor after cleans the evidence of depravity, feet away from an altar, and James helps Sirius up and down the hall to it and washes his face with another.
The kiss to his lips after, the smiles and the pride Sirius expresses in him accepting his offering of service and shared space is enlightening, and though the little death doesn’t erase the sins that haunt the back of his mind, it quiets them, and James feels lighter for it.
Saved; even if it’s only temporary, because the man James wishes to be allowed to worship seems to be under the impression that he’s somehow fallen from grace, but he refuses - still - to admit to it.
James will start a whole new religion if it means Remus Lupin will spill his innermost thoughts like scripture and let James attest to the burning of cities in order to rectify his confidence.
This, somehow, is put on the backburner though in favor of a terrible idea, because that’s how all of God's followers lose favor; through distraction from the cause.
“A party?” Regulus is rolling his eyes at Sirius from across the table - far too large for the four of them - when James comes back from a coffee run with drinks for everyone.
They’d decided to spend some time in the new place, spend the night maybe, and so he’d gone to get sustenance and Sirius had gone to get clothes and things to pass the time before they would all sleep, and wake up in this new space, and go about their old lives like they hadn’t been torn down by a flood and rebuilt in less than a weeks time because of a man-made disaster.
“A housewarming party.”
Remus sat back in his chair, unenthused while Regulus scribbled something down in a notebook that Sirius must have brought up.
He accepts his drink graciously when James hands it to him and kicks out the seat next to him. James sits, counting every small win.
“It would be fun.” Sirius argues, fingers drumming on the table next to his laptop.
Regulus slides his notebook over to his brother and Sirius looks at it, confused, before asking, “What's this?”
“That,” Regulus drawls, taking it back and pushing it over towards Remus and James. “Is the sum of everyone I know personally enough to invite them to our home, and everyone I know that you lot, know.”
The list, offensively small, reads:
Effie and Monty - not house party appropriate
Mary - boss
Barty - psychotic, last time he was at my flat he broke a mirror which sounds like bad luck to me
Pandora - Should she be drinking??
Vincent - skittish, annoying
Bambi - a literal cat and still probably better company than Emmeline
??? C’est ca (That’s it)
Remus snorts, reading through it. “You’ve missed.. at least two or three people. I do have a couple of casual friends.”
Regulus shrugs, “I’ve not met them.”
“What’s wrong with Emmeline?” James asks curiously, “She’s nice.”
“She’s got a giant crush on Sirius and it’s nauseating.”
“Understandable.” James mumbles.
“Who’s Barty?” Sirius asks after stealing the notebook back.
Regulus snorts, glancing at James. He’d only met the man once, and to say it was off putting would be putting it so lightly that the giant elephant in the room may just float away. “A friend, he’s in and out of the city for work.”
“A friend.” Sirius deadpans, “I didn’t know you had any of those Reg.”
“I have one. ” Regulus answers, pointing towards the page, “Although Pandora’s called me enough to maybe count her as a second if I thought she was lucid enough for a friendship.”
“Right..” Sirius mumbles, looking perturbed, but then - like a stroke of miraculous genius - he grins. “Not enough for a housewarming party, but.. a dinner party?”
Remus rubs at his chin, leaning his head against the table. “A dinner party?”
“Food, drinks, music. You’ve been to one, haven’t you moony?” Sirius grins mischievously, and Remus shakes his head.
“I don’t know, darling..”
“With our history of dinner parties, Sirius? You really want to throw one ?” Regulus scoffs, crossing his arms.
So cute, when he pouts, and James is inclined to agree, suggest a few weeks of calm routine to settle in, until what Sirius quips back has his interest renewed, peaked. “Well, no one’s getting engaged at this one, so it should be fine.”
His mind easily sidetracked, James moves on quickly from plans to pry the truth from deep between gritted teeth to instead dropping to his knees to earn himself a second refusal.
Because the sooner he gets to the fourth, the sooner he can hear the sweet angel across from him sing sweet acceptance, and somehow that feels easier than getting a God to whisper truths in his ear.
Notes:
I'm running on *very* little sleep, someone please tell me this was readable 🙏
Anyways some important build up here, could they talk? Sure, but will Remus? Apparently not soooo... lets throw a dinner party! Because that's going to go WELL!
Chapter 42: Waiting on a solar prominence
Summary:
Regulus, at his core, is an anxious little boy, and Sirius is a scared and guilty one, both living in a flat and walking on eggshells around their boyfriends, who still haven't talked.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus doesn't know how two weeks pass with very little fan fair between the four of them, but they do. They have a wildly easy time returning to their monotonous daily lives, get frankly swept up in them, and the lack of a maelstrom starts to concern him greatly, but he doesn't say this out loud to anyone but himself in the mirror at the end of the second Monday they’d spent here.
He mutters it, a quiet and wary, "Shit's going to hit the fan, isn't it?" to his own reflection after he swipes away the fog from his shower. He watches the way the words form and he feels it, the little ball of anxiety low in his stomach and warning him that while keeping busy has - on the surface - also kept things calm, there's a restlessness just under, waiting to catch them unaware and sweep them up in its impassioned current.
He hopes, for the sake of everyone involved, that this nervousness is simply the byproduct of his own ability to catastrophize. They’d been okay since moving into the new flat, and yet that didn’t feel okay for a number of reasons lingering about their heads and threatening to push each of, or multiple of, them down into a spiral at any given moment.
Intolerant to the uncertainty, Regulus couldn’t help but start to dig his nails into the skin of his wrists at the slightest of disturbances to the peace they’d all been keeping; though it hadn’t been for anything but joyous shouting or fair play between mostly James and Sirius, or Sirius and Regulus himself.
They’d slept in all manner of positions and beds in the seven days they'd lived there, yet that night’s was a new arrangement still, because after dinner and a movie, Regulus had sheepishly asked to sleep alone.
“Are you alright, Reg?” Sirius had asked with a concerned look on his face from his position lazily cuddled under Remus’s shoulder.
He nodded, giving his best reassuring smile and even adding a yawn for effect. “Mm, fine.”
Sirius hadn’t looked convinced, but James had risen from his arm chair and set down his can of coke before approaching him. His boyfriend had slowly raised his hands before cupping his cheeks and pressing a ginger kiss to his lips.
“Are you?” James had asked softly, just between them though their partner’s on the couch didn’t hide the way their gazes lingered on the interaction with interest.
“I’m a little overwhelmed, I think. Touchy. Just need a night of space to breathe.” He answered honestly, because James had asked him to , even though it didn’t come naturally for him to ask for said space instead of forcing it, hiding away without a word and only resurfacing when he could handle the volume of life around him again, or the touch of his lover’s smothering him underneath the duvet.
Regulus let his eyes roll towards James who looked between them, gentle understanding written all over his face, and Regulus was grateful for it. After everything, he wouldn’t blame James for clinging harder, each of them had all but asked him to.
But James just nodded his head and let his hands fall, taking a step away from Regulus. “Sweet dreams, baby.”
One of the many things he appreciated about James was the way he could tell when not to push, and his hands didn’t even shake when he dropped them. He moved back to his seat with ease, looking nonplussed and unaffected by Regulus’s request. Remus too had returned to his book after it was clear there wouldn’t be a fuss. Sirius’s lips were still pursed, his brother hadn’t yet spent the time around him that James had to gather when Regulus was close to his limits.
He’d already admitted to not being able to see the lines, sexually and Regulus thought, not sexually as well, and so this was as much a courtesy to Sirius as it was to James, to Remus, to himself. To show him, draw it in the proverbial sand and ask out loud for him to respect it, and after a few second’s his brother’s enquiring stare melted into one of acceptance.
After a bittersweet swallow, sure that James would end up in their arms that night, Regulus returned the sentiment and then aimed one at the other two on the couch before excusing himself to the room. He spent the night tossing and turning, waiting for alarm bells to ring or sirens to prompt his quick evacuation from the room but neither came, and as it turned out, the space - while cooler, allowing his lungs to take in the counted, measured breaths he’d needed, and less restricted, giving him the ability to spread out and touch the edges of the bed and not feel the weight of his affections on his shoulders - was less effective for calming his anxieties without the white noise of another’s breath to tune out the hopeless train of thought he waited to railroad him.
He wondered throughout when he'd turned into a man who almost relied on his partner's presence.. or when the facade of a detached and happily alone recluse had slipped away to leave bare the child who begged the shadows every night for his brother to slip into his bed.
The next day - Tuesday, the last day of sunshine before the rain came to haunt them for a week straight, according to the weather - he was walking into work with said nerves in tow, but now for an entirely different reason.
In his bag he carried an invitation embossed with a fancy family crest, not his or his partner’s but a showy little design that Sirius had drawn and then recreated on his computer. It also had Mary’s name on it, in pretty black cursive script, and inside was a fairly vague invitation to a dinner party.
One he’d admittedly been against at first, but had slowly come around to when it had developed from a stuffy sounding meal that would no doubt be awkward and stilted given the array of people - mostly strangers to each other - that they were likely to invite into an event of sort in a game.
A roleplaying game.
One James had been in charge of at first, because it had been his idea to turn the night into something riveting in order to prevent any sort of “bored, tired, or trite” atmosphere. But Regulus had taken over with a renewed interest in helping to plan the night, after having previously refused to help in any sort of way except being there, because he did not understand why they needed to have any sort of party at all, when he’d noticed James looking rather.. exhausted, suddenly, by the effort.
James had been keen at first to do quite a bit, mapping out some of the night and full of ideas that he couldn’t keep straight, but that excitement had quickly fizzled out when it came to the effort of following through. Admittedly, Regulus was going to use this to his advantage at first, to suggest they postpone, when he found James sitting on the sofa and smirking towards Sirius in between glances down at a list of names.
“He might actually kill someone, you do realize that, right pads?” James had chuckled as Regulus approached from the side. “Possibly, you.”
“Who’s going to kill someone?” He asked as he sat next to him, stealing the paper out of his hands and scanning it only briefly. It was an invite list, not long or anything, practically a copyrighted version of the one he’d made in the dining area a week or so prior.
“No one,” Sirius rolled his eyes, leaning back in his seat across from them. “No one is going to kill anyone, because you can play nicely, can’t you Reg? Just for one night?”
He had half a mind to argue, to insist that just for the suggestion that he wasn’t nice, which.. he wasn’t, that he wouldn’t be at all. But instead he shrugged, and with a tilt of his lips he asked, “Depends, Sirius. Who would I be playing nicely with?”
Regulus looked down at the list in his hands again as James pointed near the bottom. Where his iteration of their guest list had included their little purring bomb, who lounged lazily atop her cat tree placed directly in the perfect mid afternoon sunspot just inside of the sliding patio doors, this list included a fairly unsavory and generous addition.
With a groan, Regulus frowned. “No.”
“Yes.” Sirius shook his head, “She’s my employee Reg, and my friend, you can manage to stand her presence for one night.”
“She wants in your bed and you’re inviting her into our home. ” He shot back with an unimpressed slam of the paper down onto the coffee table between them.
“For dinner, ” Sirius leaned forward, mimicking Regulus’s offensive stance. One of them, at any moment, could lunge over the table at the other, and his money had been on himself for the way his blood boiled, in contrast to the grin his brother aimed his way.
He was getting a kick out of Regulus's disdain for the bimbo. Fucking fucker.
"Et tu as dit clairement qu'elle ne se frayerait jamais un chemin entre mes draps, n'est-ce pas, Reggie?" (“And you made it clear she’d never work her way between my sheets, didn’t you, Reggie?”)
“Oui.” He sneered, sitting back on the couch with his arms crossed and a disgusted look plastered on his face. “And you made it clear she gets on your nerves too, so why invite her?”
“I told you, she’s good people once you get past the-,”
“Pathetic doe eyes, and the plastic smiles, and the way she pushes her tits up and out at you like if they’re just a little bigger, rounder, bubblier, you might finally fuck her over the front counter?”
“Exactly.” Sirius winked at him.
Regulus scoffed, looking away but ceasing his argument, sensing the way they could go 'round and 'round and he may just end up edged to insanity again and still losing.
“So it’s settled then, she’s invited.” Sirius looked smug as he went back to the drawing board for the invitations he was designing. Regulus had half a mind to wipe the look off of his face with more than his lips, but he kept his hands and his cock to himself, despite the way his brother had no issue teasing it right in front of the frustrating girl after Regulus had set her straight the first time they'd been introduced.
Made clear that Sirius was the farthest thing from straight.
Properly bent, and Regulus had seen the way his brother’s knees could fold to take what he liked. How he would reach behind and hold himself open for their partners. Thinking of it then let the rage inside of him settle and simmer, still there but held at bay by a different sort of smokey sensation staggering his breathing.
Staring at any of Sirius’s exposed skin; his arms, his chest where the collar of his shirt dipped and hung open, unbuttoned, the smooth skin at his neck, left exposed by the messy bun atop his head, his inner thighs, just underneath his boxers- Regulus began plotting just how clear he could attempt again to make it to Emmeline that Sirius was very, thoroughly, inarguably taken.
The two of them - James and Sirius - had continued on while Regulus sat and listened to their planning. It was to be a themed night, though the guests would be unaware until they showed up the absolute calamity that they were walking into.
During dinner, all of the guests would receive cards with background information that would aid them in playing their parts and solving a mystery - one that was meant to involve a dead body and a murderer amongst them. This caught Regulus’s intrigue, and when James lamented later, in the silence of their bedroom and quietly, like he was afraid to admit to it, that he was feeling a bit dragged down by the finer details, Regulus’s intrigue had spiraled into a wicked idea.
After all, the both of them were murderers - not a thought he took lightly, nor was the worry that it was taking things a little far to make an event out of the sort of thing, so fresh off of James's unprocessed incident - but only one of them had planned the bloody occasion.
Carefully, he’d pet his hand through James’s hair and suggested - as innocently as possible - that he could take over the actual planning, and James could participate in just the parts he wanted to. James had looked at him funny, rolling them around to press Regulus into the mattress before dropping his face and asking out of confusion, “I thought you wanted nothing to do with this party?”
Regulus shrugged - or tried to, he was quite effectively stilled by the weight James let press down against him - and with a shy smile he said, “You’ve changed my mind, I suppose. And besides..”
He wrapped his arms around James’s shoulders, nails dragging along and leaving little red marks that had his boyfriend’s eyes shuttering closed, “Who better to ensure the guests are wowed with the dramatics of the night than a Black, non ?”
James chuckled, moving down to tease his collarbones with affectionate nips. “I suppose you’re not wrong. You want to be in charge, baby?”
“Mhm,” Regulus bit down on his lip and hummed, tipping his chin up to allow James’s hand to slide along the side of his throat and then curl gently, fingers pressed to restrict blood flow; unnecessary because of how it all flowed south anyways.
James had taken his assent a step further than he’d meant it, in a funny mood to play games, to be told what to do and to give. He stayed still atop Regulus until he’d started to beg for the return of lips and teeth and pressure, but James only turned those glowing eyes up at him with a handsome smile on his face.
“Don’t beg, sweetheart. Leaders don’t beg, they give commands. So come on, you want my mouth on you? Tell me where, tell me how.”
“Jamie,” He’d whined, because Regulus was the epitome of a lazy house cat, always ready to lay back on the pillows and receive and James knew that about him. Knew he could be selfish, loved him for it, but that night he’d wanted Regulus to do so loudly, proudly, to take without remorse and more than just the burden of party planning.
James handed over this semblance of control, in the sense that he literally wouldn’t move without an order to do so. So, despite how it all came out breathy, and unsure, and then more steady as his guilt drained away but still more quietly begged directions than anything, Regulus made the words to describe what he wanted from his partner over, and over, and over again until James was filling him up and praising him for how fucking hot it was hearing each delicious purr of desire fall from his lips.
And at the end of it all, James made him cum a second time; made him spill in his mouth without having to be asked, as a thank you - not only for playing along and giving instructions that saw them both pleasured but for “graciously” offering to organize and finalize all of the bodacious plans wracking around in his thick skull - and Regulus didn’t let himself feel bad about “forgetting” to mention how taking on the task was possibly more selfish than gracious, or how the slight changes he planned to make would be greatly satisfying to himself, because in his defense, James had thoroughly distracted him.
If only he could call on that distraction now as he knocked on Mary’s office door, but James is off at some youth program - man is as altruistic as he is gorgeous, and amazing with kids - leaving him to deliver the invitation alone; the first of its kind, considering they’d not spent any time together outside of work, and he hopes desperately that he isn’t overstepping.
He and Mary had been as close as he’d allowed anyone throughout the years except for maybe one other person, save for the fact and possibly by the fact that he hadn’t slept with her. She was technically his friend, but she was also his boss, and so when she called out that he could come in, he pushed open the door with a shaking hand before twisting it back around the strap of his satchel and awkwardly leaning against the frame.
The wary smile he gave was so out of character that she very quickly pushed away from her desk and stood. As she crosses the room to him, she shakes her head. “So help me, Regulus, please tell me that isn’t a resignation letter in your hand..”
“Not this time,” He answers with a snort, holding out the invitation. She takes it, but pulls him into a sideways hug as she does. She’d been doing that a lot lately - and by a lot, he means once or twice since he’s been back - and with increasing ease. She didn’t even pause beforehand this time.
He returns it as casually as he can with his skin still feeling sort of fragile, easily scraped or bruised or worse; ignited. Clearing his throat as he pulls gently away, he clarifies, “It’s an invitation to dinner. My partner.. s.. partners , and I, we recently purchased a flat and they’re wanting to have a sort of.. home-warming thing. A dinner party.”
To her credit, Mary only tips her head in confusion before seeming to catch on to his delicately multiplied situation.
“Why do you have that look on your face over a dinner party?” She asks as she breaks the wax seal to open it.
Inside will have a “You are cordially invited to..” message, with a time to arrive on the coming Saturday, address and-..
“There’s a dress code?” She laughs, covering her mouth to hide the mockery she can’t stifle.
Regulus shrugs, a small smile playing on his lips. “There is a valid reason for that. Though.. I can’t disclose it, it would ruin the fun.”
Shaking her head, she refolds the invitation. “I’ll be there. Of course, I’ll be there.”
“You will?” He asks, hoping the hope in his voice hasn’t so detrimentally replaced his carefully worn and disinterested attitude. He’ll need that for his day of counter duty, he can’t have lost it so early. "I understand if it's too short notice, or-.."
“Regulus, we’ve known each other.. too many years and I have never once seen where you lived. Which is understandable, because I’m your boss, but.. anyway. Up until very, very recently, I was quietly concerned that you may grow old and die cold and alone like the last ice age,” Regulus makes a noise of outrage, but Mary staunchly ignores him to continue on, “Which.. would be great for me, because the last few months you’ve gone through quite drastic changes, and your attendance at work has been shite, but, I have admittedly thought of you as a friend, and I’m happy that you seem happier and I owe you far more than one of my evenings for what.. What happened to you here. Plus, I just know you’ve got an expensive taste in wine. So hell yes I’ll come to your fancy schmancy party, and I’ll even adhere to the dress code. Because I care about you, and because that address is uptown, and had ‘penthouse’ in the title.”
Regulus is tapping his foot by the time she’s done giving her speech, stifling the wide smile that’s working its way onto his face, because he has to admit that he likes Mary, otherwise he wouldn’t have stayed here as long as he has.
Wouldn't be inviting her to dinner.
She’s been good to him, good for him, spent many years casually and easily working alongside him which not many could stand to do, and.. she’s lovely. And he could've stood to have been a little nicer towards her.
Not perfectly nice though, because as she sits, she adds, “Plus, I’ve my own two words to say to lover boy about workplace etiquette, and I’d rather not do that under my own security cameras.”
Wiping his palms against the front of his trousers, he mumbles, “You could just not say anything at all to James. I’ve already given him an earful.”
Her face softens just a little. Her voice, too, goes quiet and carries across the room to him like a feather on the wind. “How’s he doing?”
“Better,” He answers slowly. “He’s doing.. better. Calm before another storm though, I think, if I’m honest.”
“Should I be worried I’m going to have to close up shop for another week?”
“No,” Regulus answers plainly. “This one’s going to be the contained kind. We’ll have it under control, when it comes.”
"I'll be honest, I didn't expect sunshine incarnate to have anything in his past dark enough to make him feel the need to do.. that."
He hadn't told Mary much over the phone, but.. enough. Enough for her to know how bad it was.
"I didn't either," Regulus whispers his failures, because he should have . "But.. even the earth gets shaken from time to time."
Mary nods, and then gestures towards the door he leans against. He moves to leave after a steadying breath, but just before he shuts the door he calls, “You know, you could always hire more people. That way it wouldn’t be the end of business if I did resign!”
The door slams, cutting off her frantic, “Regulus you can’t, the plants need-!”
He laughs, and after dropping his bag behind the counter and admiring once again the fancy new screens, he moves around to open up shop for the day.
*
He stays at the counter for his lunch break, tapping his pen over the neatly written list of names, characters, roles to play , so his attention isn't immediately pulled up by the bell over the door.
He's deep in thought, channeling his inner aristocratic tutelage while he writes out little backstories.
He doesn't even glance towards the entrance until Mary - from next to him - whistles. "Is there an app I can download for hot men to deliver me lunch?"
The laugh this earns is deep and familiar, and Regulus is flushing before his eyes even catch on Remus's.
Regulus had seen him before he left for work, freshly out of the shower and pressing a kiss to his forehead before rushing out the door, and he'd looked good .
But this..
He's in his fucking lab coat, still . White and fitting him nicely overtop the light red button up and plain brown slacks he'd been in earlier. He's got one hand in his pocket, the other holding a takeaway bag with a sub shop's logo on the front. Regulus swallows hard as his eyes rush over his body to his face.
He gets a raised brow and a sheepish smile when their eyes meet, making Remus look just as flustered to see him. Straightening and flattening his apron with his hands he asks incredulously, "What're you doing here?"
"Sirius mentioned you left without lunch." Remus shrugs, approaching with little attempt to hide the way his attention lingers on Regulus's body.
Gingerly, feigning innocence, he pulls his sleeves down over his wrists, where crescent moons have been making a mess of his semi-translucent skin.
When Remus reaches the counter, his palms end up against it, and Regulus stares down at them for way longer than is appropriate. Mary nudges him, and up his gaze goes again, quickly blinking. "So you.. drove across town to bring me a sandwich?"
"I was getting myself one, and I figured you might not go out to grab anything." Remus looks around at the counter, empty of food, and then asks confidently, "Was I incorrect?"
"No," Regulus shakes his head. "But.. the drive must've eaten up a good chunk of your own break."
Remus leans forward, voice dropping but still polite when he very casually, too casually, tells him in front of his boss to, "Say thank you, darling."
"Thank you." Regulus rushes out, eyes widening as he looks between his company. Mary, at least, doesn’t look appalled but mystified, smirking and leaning her elbow against the counter as she watches the interaction.
“There are those manners,” Remus praises, and then turns towards Mary with a hand out after he places the takeaway bag on the counter. “I don’t think we’ve been formally introduced.”
Mary’s eyebrows raise at the outstretched hand, and she glances with a look towards Regulus with an “Is this guy for real?” sort of attitude before fitting her palm in his.
“Mary Mcdonald. Remus, I presume? We talked.. on the phone.” Her smile drops off a little as she fumbles for a softer approach for the reminder of when the two of them have spoken, but it’s unnecessary. Remus offers her a gentle smile, no trace of the brutish man fresh off of punching a predator, and they shake amicably before dropping hands again.
“So we have. We’re having a dinner party at the end of this week, has Regulus given you your invitation yet?”
“He has, but if it’s to be all guys that look like you I’m going to feel very outnumbered and possibly inadequate.” She laughs as they drop hands, and Remus stands back with a respectfully appraising eye as he answers.
“There will be a few women, actually. And you’ll be a star amongst the sea, I’ve no doubt.”
Watching the two of them find a common ground to interact on is odd for Regulus, who commonly doesn't try to meet anyone on any level besides his own.
“A charmer,” Mary cooes, brushing her hair back from her shoulder. “That will get you nowhere with me, Remus.”
Remus blinks, clearly flustered, and Regulus has to bite down on his thumb to keep from laughing as she pushes away from the counter.
“You two stay far, far away from the bathroom,” Mary aims a stern look his way, and then a worried one towards Remus. “The last thing I need is to have to.. repair a stall, or something.”
Regulus slaps a hand over his mouth to stifle the sound he makes, loud and close to a laugh as she stalks off towards the back. Remus stares after her, waiting for her to disappear behind the door before he finally asks, “Repair a.. stall?”
Internalizing another laugh - he really is never going to live his abuse of bathroom privileges down with her - he shakes his head. “There was one.. or.. several, actually, handfuls of incidents with the bathroom, and James.”
“Oh?” Remus doesn’t look like he quite gets it until Regulus aims a pointed look at Remus’s crotch. “Oh..”
“She’s more than a little offended.”
“Clearly.” He sounds entirely unhappy with the track of their conversation, at least to Regulus’s ears.
“I’m sorry.” Regulus stuffs his hands into his pockets, the sudden drop in tone setting him off. Eggshells, he walks on them and doesn’t know who dropped them on the floor in the first place or why his partner’s refuse to clean them up, but it’s getting old already, being on his tiptoes and waiting for the yoke to spread out underneath his heels and trip them all up.
“What for?”
“Um..” He's at a loss for how to explain to Remus how obvious it is, the layer of uncomfortable distance that's been left between him and James. Even the mention of one to the other stresses the conversation in little ways.
Remus, who is either entirely oblivious or more likely, intentionally so.
Regulus hadn’t realized he’d looked away until Remus’s thumb rubbed against his chin, dragging his face forward again. Remus eyes him gently as he explains, “I was just thinking, one of my guests might take quite a liking to her.”
The change of subject grates, but Regulus bites anyway.
“Oh? Which one?”
“Marlene McKinnon,” Remus smirks. “Woman does love a challenge. Do you know if Mary’s straight?”
“I-..” Regulus stops, then starts again. “I’ve never heard her talk about dating, if I’m honest. This place is her love life.”
Remus looks around him as he lets go of Regulus’s chin, “Marlene will admire that. She’s married to her work as well. Though.. I suspect neither of them disrespect their workplaces as insistently as you and James have.”
Finally, his voice sounds light again, like he could chuckle, and it lessens some of the strain on Regulus’s mood. Regulus shrugs, another shy look aimed at Remus.
He leans in and up to his tiptoes, supporting himself by his pelvic bone against the hardened edge of the divide when beckoned by the slow crook of Remus’s finger, and Remus in turn leans forward against the counter, arms crossing over top. Their noses brush as Remus graces him with a purr of rare but articulate French .
"Est-ce que quelqu'un t'a fait pencher sur ce comptoir, mon ange?" (“Has anyone bent you over this counter, angel?”)
Glancing down past their noses to Remus’s lips, licked shiny and tempting, he breathes, “Pas encore, monsieur. Souhaitez-vous?” (“Not yet, Sir. Would you like to?”)
A hand twists into the ties of his apron, wrapped around his waist to make a bow at his front, and insistently tugs him forward. With a smug smile against his lips - not even a kiss, merely contact which makes the back of his throat tingle inexplicably - Remus hums, “ That .. will definitely get me nowhere with your boss, Regulus, darling.”
Regulus whimpers, ready and mouth open and uncaring of who may walk in or walk out to see him getting railed across this counter when Remus has him tightly in his grip and the sole recipient of his sights.
But Remus lets him go, with a gentle direction back down to flat feet, and he’s still leaning over and straightening Regulus’s apron for him when the door behind them opens with a jingle again. With a quick and chaste kiss on his lips, Remus pulls away.
“I want you to eat that sandwich, before you float away on the breeze.” His tone is unwavering, eyes hard, and Regulus knows by now there's no point arguing; he wouldn't this time, when the gesture was so thoughtful.
Regulus nods, lips flattened in disappointment when Remus leaves, mind still stuck on thinking that if his James and Remus don’t work through whatever has them both stiffening slightly at the sound of the other’s name and regardless of if he eats this very thoughtful sandwich or not, the breeze is going to feel more like a tornado that steals his breath fully and knocks him on his arse.
He’s made dizzy from the wait, and it has nothing to do with his blood sugar, and everything to do with the lack of syrupy sweet speaking . He needs them to talk, sick of ghostly whispers throughout the halls of their brand new home, and it's barely even been a week, but.. his brother may just be rubbing off on him a little, impatience-wise.
Which makes it all the more frustratingly that Sirius has chosen this particular, time-limitless hill to die on with a staunch and certain resolve not to push .
“Sirius please, ” Regulus whines softly. "It's driving me insane."
He's curled up on the opposite end of the couch, hugging his knees and begging for his brother to see his point of view in the dark, lit only by the moonlight streaming in through the apartment. He'd gotten up out of bed after tossing and turning for a while and found Sirius in the lounge, sitting on the couch and taking in the view from outside the large windows.
He'd declined a cup of coffee to match the one that Sirius drank, keyed up enough without the added caffeine.
"More mad than usual?" Sirius teases, reaching over to set his mug down before grabbing at Regulus's feet and pulling his legs straight.
Regulus allows himself to be pulled, resting his head back against his arm as Sirius pulls off his socks.
"Oui," he admits, and because Sirius makes a noise like he finds that funny, he says far more insistently, "Yes. I'm actually starting to feel sick from it all, Siri."
Sirius looks over at him as he lazily drags his nails around Regulus's ankles. "Are you actually, baby? Are you sure that funny feeling in your stomach isn't something else?"
He digs his thumbs into the sensitive spot just below his ankle bone as he makes the suggestion, and Regulus's pouting is momentarily interrupted but not paused.
"Isn't it bothering you? You have to see it.." Sirius tips his head, dropping his eyes to Regulus's feet where he dutifully begins to rub.
"The tension," Regulus extrapolates with a sigh. "The dancing around each other, this week."
"They've-," Sirius starts to argue, but Regulus doesn't give him the chance.
"Cuddled, silently. Kissed, a handful of times and most in conjunction with also kissing one of us."
"Tu oublies à quel point cette relation est nouvellement acceptée pour eux, petit frère. Ils n'ont pas exploré.." ("You're forgetting how newly accepted that relationship is for them, little brother. They've not explored..") Sirius mutters.
"And they won't explore anything further if they don't talk à propos du week-end qu'ils ont passé ensemble!" (about the weekend they spent together!") Regulus feels ready to explode with frustration, and when Sirius shushes him for it he bites down on his lip so hard that it bleeds.
He's near tears, ridiculously, and begging the universe for a sign as to how to express that to Sirius when his brother tugs on his ankle.
"Come here," Sirius whispers, words laced with new concern.
Regulus swallows hard his temper and does as he's asked, sitting up and scooting over to situate himself under Sirius's shoulder, although with an indignant huff as he does.
He keeps his arms crossed, his nightshirt a thin singlet that bares his arms, leaving him a bit chilled, and Sirius pulls him closer, as if he can see the goosebumps raised on his skin in the dark.
Dragging a reassuring hand down his arm, Sirius tries, "They could have.. tonight. They're in there alone right now."
"They haven't."
After a long pause Sirius relents, "They haven't. Has James talked about.. anything?"
"We talked about a lot while we were with his parents. Not really about the.. not Severus. Has Remus said anything to you?"
Regulus can feel Sirius cringe before nodding. "It's.. why I haven't wanted to push. It's delicate, all twisted up in his mind. His head's somewhere dark, baby, and we.. we can't pull him out, because we didn't turn off the lights. He's been comparing his actions to.. to what Severus did to him .."
"I don't know a lot of it," Regulus admits sadly. Not that he hasn't been told, but that Remus had to go through any assault at all.
"N'ose pas répéter ça," ("Don't you dare repeat this,") Sirius warns. "I'll have your tongue for it if you do."
"Okay.." Regulus mumbles, waiting with worry on the tongue his brother threatens.
"He tried to edge it out of him, whatever he thought was wrong with James. He didn't know he was on something, and towards the end.." Sirius leans down to whisper against his ear, like not even those stupid ghosts can hear the horror. "James stopped responding."
Regulus digs his fingers into his wrists as his arms go slack, focusing on that burn instead of the one threatening his eyes. Understanding is thick in his throat, refusing to surface, making Sirius spit it out for him.
"He stopped, he did, of course he did, but he went harder first, and even if he hadn't, James was messed up and so he thinks his consent didn't count . And now Moony feels.." His brother brings his hand up to Regulus's hair, taking a handful and using it as leverage to bury his face against his head harshly. His voice cracks, like he's holding back tears as well when he finishes, "Il a l'impression de l'avoir violé." ("He feels like he raped him.")
"Oh mon dieu.." Regulus can feel Sirius struggling. Maybe not physically, frozen around him, but inside, where he knows the tremors rock a scared, guilty little boy who knows the feeling. "Oh, fuck, Siri."
Quickly Regulus throws his leg over his brother's lap, and with a spin he ends up sitting on his thighs and dragging Sirius's face away from the top of his head to press their foreheads together instead.
He twists his hands into the strands around Sirius's face and holds on, holds him , isn't going to let him go for anything, not again. Not like that night, when his fingers must have gone limp with sleep and slipped away, allowing Sirius's self-reproach to chase him out the door, out of Regulus's life altogether.
"I get it. I get it now, why you've wanted to wait." Regulus whispers hastily.
"I know what it feels like, to be faced with something you did with someone else watching you. How your head makes you think they're looking at you like you're a monster."
"I know."
"How you feel like one. Even though he's wrong-"
"Even though you were wrong." Regulus adds fiercely.
"You were wrong, too." Sirius's hands wrap tightly around Regulus's waist, and the strength of his hold puts the anxiety he's had chasing at his heels to bed.
Like they should be now, but instead they sit, and they talk in circles about monsters who aren't real, and they forgive, because they can.
"They love each other. Deeply. I don't think I even realized how much until Remus showed up at the flat that night looking so.. heartbroken . Maybe because it wasn't the kind of love that starts intensely, but the kind that grows. Years and years of building, and now they're both knee deep in fucking rubble ."
"Mm.." Regulus agrees, letting his eyes close as a tear slips down his cheek.
"It's so easy to give up when it looks bleak like that. To run from it. And to run yourself right to an early grave when you're confronted about it."
"You mean when you tried to.."
"If I push him. If we.. if we push either of them.. I can't lose them, Reg. Je ne supporte pas de perdre à nouveau quelqu'un que j'aime." (I can't stand to lose someone I love again.")
"We'll both lose them if they lose each other, mon âme ."
They sit in silence for a moment, both of them politely ignoring each other's tears before Sirius finally whispers. "I know. I know, they need our help. After the dinner party, if they haven't by then, we're going to make them talk."
"After the dinner party." Regulus agrees. Relaxing against Sirius, dropping his head to his shoulder, he lets the warmth and the rise and fall of Sirius's chest soothe him.
Gentle waves, and he floats on top like James taught him to.
"We should have stayed together," He sighs eventually, against the crook of Sirius's neck.
Sirius had gone silent in thought, leaning back against the couch, but his arms hadn't loosened, hadn't let go, until then. Just one moves, chasing after one of Regulus's hands.
His brother gently pulls his wrist down, staring at it in consideration - face carefully blank - for a moment before pressing his lips against the inside where it's still marked up and red. Quietly, he murmurs, "We will, now, petite étoile. "
The four of them, He thinks Sirius means, and held safely in his arms, Regulus believes him.
Notes:
Theme of the chapter: Did your parents ever not get on, and so you tiptoed your way around the house and *them* afraid to set off the storm you knew was brewing just outside of your careful bubble? Yeah, that
Board the #WENEEDTHETALK train and barrel towards a nervous breakdown with me in the comments!
Chapter 43: Draw your space into my skin
Summary:
He also hates how stark those situations were for them, that only a few words brings them both back to that fucking house.
But they aren't there anymore, Regulus burnt it to the ground and they live in their own with people who love them, who want them to love each other, and though none of the guests they've invited - not even play-with-me-barbie - could possibly threaten that, the similarities are a detestable reminder of their childhood that Regulus wishes to shake before going through with it.
Sirius works tirelessly to rewrite history with an ankle he hooks around Regulus's, since his hands are kept behind his back still.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“This is, ah, autre (different),” Sirius makes a noise of enjoyment, letting his head fall against Remus’s shoulder and giving Regulus more space to lavish the skin of his neck with his insistent tongue.
Remus has Sirius’s hands secured behind his back in a fist wrapped tightly around his boyfriend’s wrists, while his other arm laid securely around his waist, hand dipped down to work open Sirius’s fly.
They lean back against the hurriedly closed apartment door, where Regulus had flown from the couch to welcome them with a desperate mouth and searching hands, and Remus had clearly gathered the ferocity of his attention aimed at Sirius and promptly restrained him after he squirmed under Regulus’s teeth, having immediately met one of his nipples when he tugged his shirt up and held it in his grip in a bunch at his collar.
Now though, he’d abandoned the soft buds to attack his collar bone, his throat, memorizing his brother's tattoos under the form of his lips and tasting the history behind each one in the salt and crisp cologne. His other hand, the one not holding Sirius's shirt hostage, is twisted up in the belt Remus wears; a tight grip that keeps Sirius pressed between them.
“ Ssss- mf, Reg. Ow-,” Sirius hisses when his mouth glides up, pinching the skin between his teeth. "Did Prongs not feed you dinner?"
Regulus presses a smile under his ear, while James laughs from behind them. He turns his head to watch his boyfriend's gaze narrow on them, a quick quirk of his lips making him glow. His legs are spread, an arm lounged over the back of the couch.
"I did, but as it turns out, pasta wasn't what Reg was hungry for tonight."
“I can-,” Sirius’s hips jerk into Remus’s palm when he drops it underneath his waistband to squeeze his crotch. “ See that.”
Sirius turns his head, nudging Regulus’s nose to find his lips. “Wait up for me, did you, petite étoile? It’s pretty late.”
His words smell like wine, and they taste like the sweet acidity that remains on his lips. He breathes an affirmation into the kiss he gives Sirius, long and deliberately wet, like he can swallow down his brother’s spit and enjoy some of the expensive buzz from his tongue.
It is admittedly late, but Regulus was having a hard time setting down his feelings, especially with tomorrow (today?) looming, and the one he latched onto while in bed with James before was that nagging desire to make it violently, visibly obvious that Sirius is his , so he couldn’t sleep.
And it was all too easy to fall back into the old habit of waiting for Sirius to show up in the darkness before he could; especially with his boyfriend eager to rub him hard and keep him so by explaining in hushed, distracting detail how Sirius feels on the inside.
How he bends and twists and takes it .
How he thought Sirius would take him ..
"Sirius never sounds as much like you as he does when he’s being fucked into," James had said. He’s heard it with his own ears how he does, and wants desperately to be the one to force those twin sounds from his brother's lips.
“What’s gotten into you?” It’s a breathy question, curiosity laced but appreciative.
“Want to have you,” Regulus says by way of explanation. A non-answer that he follows by dropping his hold on Sirius’s shirt to drag his thumb over the scabbed and healing initials over his heart. Huskily he asks, “You’re mine, aren’t you, Sirius?”
“Oui. You know by now that I am.”
"There were years where I didn't. It's a lot of doubt to overcome."
Regulus adds pressure to his thumb print over the finely carved letters, wants Sirius to feel it . Feel him. Somewhere deep..
It’s a whine that falls from his brother next, eyebrows drawn together in confusion, and Regulus lets up, dropping his hand to let his nails skim down his abs until he’s twitching away from the sharp points.
“Are you trying to hurt me?” Sirius grits out, not a complaint but an amused search for answers, and Regulus gazes up past him to their boyfriend when Remus makes a short noise like a laugh.
“I think..” Remus starts, with an uncharacteristically long look towards James and an uncertain pause, “your brother’s trying to leave more of his pretty marks , Sirius. Feeling territorial, are we, angel?”
"Yes, Sir." He flushes when Remus dips to kiss him, settled momentarily by the strong press.
When he pulls away, Remus must squeeze Sirius hard because his brother winces. His voice is the tight concern of a parent when he lowly questions, "It's a… touchy area for the two of you.. especially him .. isn't it darling?"
When Sirius hums, Remus stipulates, "Tomorrow.. dinner parties? "
Regulus nods his agreement silently, though he wasn't being asked. Grateful for not the first time to be at least somewhat of an open book to the avid reader who deigns to annotate his behavior with assumptions after what feels like an eternity (to him) of Remus reading the pages and interpreting all of the words a little wrong.
Missing some, skipping others, ignoring the chapters in the middle labeled James: Please, Talk To Me or Regulus: Driven Mad By The Avoidance.
Sirius tips his chin as he endeavors to look at each of them. “Is it, Reg? Is it still?”
He thinks it’s ironic, for him to be the one seemingly not handling the whole thing well, considering the theme.. but his boyfriend’s have been staunchly smothering any of their uneasy feelings underneath layers of careful affection and a refusal to acknowledge the tension, and Regulus - without the torture, or solitude, or neglect that taught him to do so in the first place - hasn’t been able to do that.
Not anymore.
Like the cap on his emotions was ripped off when Sirius finally agreed to drink him down and keep him, and now he's bubbling over.
Shaken by a lingering uneasy hand and carbonated anxiety threatening his composure.
Short of clawing himself bloody (he woke up that morning with nail marks down his arms, presumably from scratching himself in his sleep) the best he can do is focus on the build up of uncomfortable feelings that are fixable and the body in front of him that could channel them into a river with a distinctive current.
“You just had to invite her, didn’t you?” Regulus finds his brother's lower back and slides his hands down underneath his trousers, arm knocking Remus's as he does.
He could do nothing when they were children but sit back and watch his brother be fawned over by eligible little girls. He couldn’t bite into his skin, couldn’t mark him up considerably or press himself all over him and hope the scent of sex stuck, and had no concept of any of those things anyway.
All he knew was the sharp twist in his stomach like he’d be sick when girls looked at Sirius with hungry eyes. The startled sensation of arousal, an unfamiliar tug from behind his navel, when he had his attention.
He’s familiar with the way his heart pounds around his brother now. When his gaze drops to the space between them, the tent in his sleep shorts - lacy, black things that end at his upper thighs - his face doesn’t redden the way it would have back then from shame, but instead from shy and needy desire.
Regulus presses his bulge intentionally against Sirius’s thigh, and he isn’t embarrassed .
He doesn't hide the way he wants, but he bites down on his lip when Sirius slips into the roll he was born to play; indecent and roguish.
Sirius smirks slowly. “She’s.. blonde, now. Emmeline. Have I mentioned that?”
“How felicitous.” Regulus drawls sardonically, canting his hips to enjoy the hard muscle against his waiting length. "Trop blonde?"
"She's also a woman.." Sirius hints, made to moan by the clasp of pressure Remus keeps on his cock, even as it stiffens.
"Is that a problem for you?" Regulus cups his arse, spreads the firm globes apart and then kneads them back together, fingers teasing the unfamiliar divet between them.
He loves this game they play. Old situations, new circumstances, love between them always and dirty fucking to lighten the seriousness of their past.
The effect of blasphemy is heady bliss and sinful writhing and cathartic healing.
He also hates how stark those situations were for them, that only a few words brings them both back to that fucking house.
But they aren't there anymore, Regulus burnt it to the ground and they live in their own with people who love them, who want them to love each other , and though none of the guests they've invited - not even play-with-me-barbie - could possibly threaten that, the similarities are a detestable reminder of their childhood that Regulus wishes to shake before going through with it.
Sirius works tirelessly to rewrite history with an ankle he hooks around Regulus's, since his hands are kept behind his back still.
"Even if I were interested in women," It isn't hard for Sirius to encourage Regulus's body weight forward, so their bodies are even further pressed. "I wouldn't be interested in her."
Regulus tests the warm crevice between the full globes he palms with a massage of his fingers that makes Sirius's gaze heat.
"Besides.. she isn't you ." He says just before Regulus kisses him.
He hears the sound of James's appreciation from behind them and over the wet smacks of their lips. Remus rips his hand out of Sirius's pants, further encouraging the brother's together by white knuckling a chunk of hair at the back of Regulus's head.
"If we had been around-" Remus groans, always so far gone for the way the two of them play pretend. "We would have made you tell him that the first time. Isn't that right, Jamie?"
" Fuck," James pants, startled by his inclusion. "Yeah Moony. Yeah. Would've made you two.."
"Love each other properly ." Remus finishes. Steadily, he walks them backwards. It's a much longer journey to the bedroom than any of them is used to, and James ends up pressed against Regulus's back, aiding in the search for a bed.
The four of them swap mouths but there's a noticeable lack of tongue or teeth or unbridled passion between Remus and James, the way there normally isn't. Perfunctory kisses, delicate in comparison to the greedy mouths Regulus and Sirius receive.
The way they move and mold and guide him and Sirius is similar to the chemistry they have in the kitchen, and Regulus remembers admiring the smooth gravity between them that first night that they all had dinner together.
Now, it's like magnets, dancing intuitively around each other to avoid pushing each other further away.
James moves his arm to tug down Sirius's pants. Remus kicks at Sirius's feet to spread his stance and then toes the pile of trousers and pants at their feets while they walk to pull them off.
Remus rips Regulus's mouth away from Sirius's to kiss him roughly, at the same time that James leans in to add his spice to the flavor coating Sirius's tongue.
They each pull a brother away once they're in a bedroom - Regulus's, the first one - to undress them, not bothering with doing so themselves, and very quickly both he and Sirius are nude and being shoved together again, cocks hard and knocking.
Remus has a hold of his brother's ponytail, and James is pinching Regulus's cheeks from underneath his chin, and they force their lips together rudely, as if either brother would rip away from the other's mouth.
They wouldn't now; and Sirius eagerly works his hands into Regulus's hair while Regulus grabs his hips and digs his fingernails in, desperate for a tighter purchase.
But they might've, before, Sirius might’ve, and he’s encouraged to further the game of pretend when James teases, “Would you have made it so easy for us to encourage you to tongue your brother back then, Pads?"
"Sirius," Remus scolds, sounding mildly entertained when Sirius gasps and pulls his mouth away from Regulus's.
"Sir.." He pushes Sirius back in, and their mouths crash openly, teeth making a concerning noise and a distinct spill of spit working its way down their chins.
"That's it Reg, open up, let your brother taste how ready you are. Fuck, so messy. Did he skip teaching you to snog, pretty thing?"
Regulus gives a whine, lapping up the mess inside his brother's cheeks like he has no premise of french kissing besides literal ice-cream indulgences.
He feels Sirius struggle, his hand leaves his hair to push against Regulus's lower stomach. A swift slap of a palm against Sirius's asscheek, hard enough to send vibrations through Regulus's hands, stills his attempts to push away.
“You don’t want any of those girls, Sirius, so show your brother what you do want.” It's a reprimand, and an order, and an intoxicated moan .
“But, I.. I shouldn't..” Sirius mumbles into the kiss Regulus continues while his brother's lips stay unmoving.
James interrupts him lewdly. "Oh, but .. you were such a good brother, showing sweet little Reggie how to touch himself. You did that .. Shouldn't it be you who teaches him the rest of it, too? How to go all the way?"
"We're family," Sirius whines, and he sounds so genuinely distraught by the fact.
"Mm, we know. Brothers, and you're older, so you can be a good example of a slag and spread those legs for him to try out a cunt for the first time, can't you, pup?" Remus cooes, and Regulus feels weak kneed from the debauchery of it all. To have their boyfriends joining in their fun little game of house.
A Daddy holding Sirius’s hair in the most loving grip that an unforgiving twist of a hand can offer and Regulus’s cheeks going red underneath the continued squeeze by his instructor’s intuitive fingers.
James lets go, lets Regulus talk when he tries. “Please, Siri.. If they say it’s okay, can’t we just..” With a tilt of his knee he presses it insistently between his brother’s legs, and his cock runs along his knee, leaving a trail of obvious desire there.
Sirius groans like it’s painful.
Remus changes tactics, switches to an idle reminder of depravity running rampant through their family tree. "Do you think, if you end up with the older cousin - she was a brunette, right? uh-huh, that he'll get with the younger one?"
Regulus makes a choked noise, but James's hand wraps around to find his cock and stroke him, soothe him .
To vanish blonde locks and pert breasts with strong fingers, without knowing Regulus has that memory to replace, too.
"Look at him. Can't you see how much he wants to have you? Regulus, tell your brother again how much you want him. Tell him why ." Remus orders, green eyes landing on Regulus expectantly.
"Want you so bad," Regulus rushes out earnestly. "Want to.. to sink into you, to learn how , to have you every way. Mark you up so everyone tomorrow sees it , when they look at you."
It's so backwards , this desire. Foreign and a foregone conclusion probably but he feels like he's gone fucking feral asking for it.
Posessed by his brother's spirit and primed to fuck life back into his empty body.
So fucking odd , and standing here playing younger too, it makes him feel too small for something as meaningful and big as forcing his brother open on his prick.
His head floats, ready to sink submissively, but every grasp of his fingers, dedication of his mouth or rub of his penis against his brother's hip is probing, properly achy and in need of tight, wet, warm..
Sirius whimpers, tone gentle like he chastises a young child, eyes raking over Regulus's face. "Reggie, sweetheart, it's wrong.. "
“Yeah,” Regulus gasps as he reaches up to pull Sirius forward by his throat . Their mouths land together, another playfully inexperienced and purposely messy kiss. “Yeah, so wrong . S’il te plait, you taste so good.”
Sirius attempts to pull away again, but a frustrated growl escapes James. He moves to the side to pull his best friend in, to fit his lips at Sirius’s ear and threaten, “Go ahead and fight it. How long do you think you’ll last until the need to come is enough incentive to play nice like you expect your brother to at dinner tomorrow?”
“Prongs-,” Sirius tries, but James is quick to thrust himself between the brothers and stifle the noise he makes with a hand against his mouth. Regulus, released, takes a step back, watching with widening eyes as James’s dominating presence forces Sirius and Remus back a step, then two, towards the bed.
He’s suggestive and stern as he maneuvers them both, and Regulus's breath stutters when he sees what James is clearly not paying attention to; doesn’t have the necessary information to look for, or know what his words could cause.
Remus is stiff; not between his legs but in the muscles of his arms, and the way his knees bend too slowly when James pushes them both down. Sirius ends up in his lap, similarly thrown to the wind with an air of concern written on his features. James’s hands drop to his thighs, and he spreads them, pushing them to hang over Remus’s spread knees.
“Moony? You going to help me here?” James’s tone is gentler towards Remus, a genuine question instead of a taunt.
He’s quiet for too long a moment, and yellow is on the tip of Regulus's tongue, ready to be said if no one else is going to, when his brother brings his hands up around Remus's head - like when they dance - turning to catch his boyfriend's eyes.
“Mon amour.” Remus whispers, and it’s the same softened hues of warm sunshine that Regulus was going to use to suggest they all touch a bit of grass.
"Mon coeur?" Sirius asks gently.
James turns to Regulus, glancing between the three of them with obvious confusion written on his face. His teeth are sunken into his bottom lip, clearly not understanding the reason for the pause, but he also looks far away, like his mind is working hard to understand very vague context clues.
He stands, stands back and reaches out for Regulus, who steps in, looking away from the gentle and hushed conversation that ensues in French when James pulls him even closer by his wrists.
It stings a little, but not because James isn't gentle. Because he is , incredibly so. Regulus looks up through his eyelashes at his well-meaning boyfriend, whose eyes are firmly on the parts of Regulus he holds between them, lips pursed. Regulus knows the harm he's done to himself the past few days is on display. He looks away again, towards the door this time, a ringing in his ears that covers half the conversation he anxiously listens to.
"..-it's not the same, but I need.."
"..Still, so soon after.. -when he doesn't.. -maybe we shouldn’t.."
"..-talk me through it, darling-.. delicious cries-.. fight me, and as long as you don't-.."
"Only red… no, won't go quiet.."
"-to see him take you-.. was hot before, having to coerce your-.."
"..-you're sure, baby?"
"-will safeword if I.."
“What is it, doll?” James finally drops his hands to cup his cheeks and force his chin forward, their eyes meeting again. He drops his voice to a whisper, perhaps meaning to pretend like the others can’t hear him, and clearly frustrated he can’t understand their conversation. “What am I missing?”
“So much, Jamie...” He squeaks, voice small. Tears threatening to burn his eyes. He cries so fucking much lately, he’s never been so emotionally turbulant, but he feels James’s confusion and Sirius’s hesitation and Remus’s guilt and it bounces around inside of his chest and steals his air .
The corners of his vision.
“I know,” His boyfriend winces. “ I know, I’ve tried..”
“I know.” Regulus gasps out. Know how he feels, know what he’s avoiding. Remus spent years avoiding his own bloody feelings when it came to James, and he’ll continue to do so now if they let him, Regulus knows that, too .
Knows he’ll spiral.
Knows he’ll sooner accept his horrific train of thought and punish himself for his self-accused crimes than talk to James.
Knows that it will eat at all of them.
Knows that it will eat at James, who will let it, too, because he’s the same way, and their similarities will be the end of -
“-gulus, breathe, baby.” James’s voice guides him down from his panic with slow reminders, demonstrations of in and out .
The first thing he notices after he catches his breath is the way James's hands have left him altogether, and the absence of his sure grip threatens to send him into an unparalleled freefall. He quickly grabs for them, lands against the solid surface of his chest when his feet carry him forward, and mimics gravity with the free fall of his lips into James’s.
He doesn’t want to be left adrift in these feelings.
If the house has to come down around him, let him feel the rare pleasure of security to the very end.
James is surprised, but quick to kiss him back. To wrap an arm around him and tip him forward. To dip him; not under water but like a lady in the rain, except it’s his own tears that moisten his cheeks instead.
He kisses him a new and enjoyable kind of breathless. He’s left dizzy with desire instead of trepidation, and when they straighten and James spins him around to face their partners, his tears have dried and his prick is rallying to the sight of Remus’s mouth against the side of Sirius’s throat. He’s got an arm around Sirius’s waist, hand rolling his balls in a gentle caress; pulling the sack down until his cock straightens, thumbing underneath his shaft until he leaks clear fluid, fingertips searching well behind them.
“Your heart is pounding, pretty boy. Do you need a break?” James breathes against his ear, but he pulls at Regulus’s nipples like he's already found the answer in the perkiness of his sensitive body. Sirius watches the movement with low lidded eyes and Remus's gaze - whether he realizes it or not - bounces between Sirius's cock and James's face with equal amounts of righteous want.
Regulus finds he does need a break.
Needs a break from all of the emotions, the turmoil, the unsurety..
“ Oui, from the imposing sense of doom.” Their childhood was full of that, and he slips back into character despite the way it’s true for him now, as much as it was then. “And I'd like to find my escape on the inside of his body.”
With a nudge from James, he takes a step forward. “Sirius?” His boyfriend’s voice is a level check in. A countdown before the game begins again.
Three.. and a turn of Sirius’s head.
Two.. a second shake, Remus licks a stripe along the bold black roman numerals under his chin.
One.. a third and final jerk, ending with his brother’s sultry plea as he gives his starting position. “ Merde.. please.. don’t make me do this.”
He tugs on Remus’s hair, hasn’t let go since he put his hands there. "There's no coming back from this."
Remus’s voice is thickly husky, and he catches Sirius’s chin to force him to look at Regulus and James. “Oh darling.. I meant what I said. I’m not going to let worries get in the way of your love, this time. Your brother wants to slip inside and fill you up with it, and you’re going to let him-..”
“No. Non, monsieur, I-..”
The hand on his chin visibly tightens, cutting off his words. “Have it your way. But he will have you , even if Daddy has to hold you down and make you take it.”
Fuck.
“Angel?”
“Sir?”
“Come here. Mhm, good boy. Listen to James, he knows how to please both men and women. You do everything he tells you.”
“Yes, Sir.” His agreement is immediately followed by James’s hands on his shoulders, guiding him to his knees in front of his brother.
“And when your brother says no, says stop, begs you not to put your cock in his tight little hole.. you don’t listen to him. Understand?”
Flushing hard, and underneath a groan and a frustrated tug of Remus’s hair from his brother, he breathes out, “I understand, Daddy.”
Sirius has a raunchy mix of horror, guilt, and desperation on his face. He begs him silently to give this path to permanent possession up, but well.. Regulus has always been a selfish child.
James is actually the first one to say no to him, when Regulus instinctively reaches for his brother’s cock - hanging heavily and straight in front of him - in conjunction with capturing his floating hand. “Ah, ah, ah.. not there, baby. Take it from me, if you touch your brother there, he’ll blow before you’ve even worked him open. See how much he’s leaking for you?”
“Uh-huh.” Regulus nods, impatiently licking his lips. He wants to make the head of Sirius’s cock glisten with that drip, but instead he sits back on his heels and watches James’s hand as he crassly cups Sirius’s balls and lifts them.
Sirius jerks away from James’s grip, but he has nowhere to go with Remus hard at his back.
The first refusals to fall from Sirius’s lips come after Regulus has already left more than a few rounded red marks around the inside of one thigh, and starts working his way to the other. Wherever James points, Regulus paints rouge , and his mouth starts to taste iron-rich and so bloody good .
He shares an indulgent mouthful with James, who bites down on his lip and adds to the bold flavor.
“Oh fuck, Sir. Make them stop. If anyone sees-..”
“They’ll know you’re unavailable. That’s the point, dear.” Casting his eyes up, Regulus sees the way that Sirius leans back against him, tilting his neck while Remus leaves his own dark marks there, claiming him with a promise of, "Won't give you up so easily. You belong to us ." That feeds the monster in his head, insisting he drag his teeth across the delicate muscles he worships hard enough to rip skin; he doesn't, but he could, his brother is entirely indentured to the men who hold him down to be sodomized.
The only one not leaving any marks is James, who’s placed a hand on one of Sirius’s knees so that Remus can keep a hold of his chin again, securing him in his lap.
He makes the sweetest noises of protest the closer Regulus’s mouth gets to his cock, but he misses it each time until Sirius is literally shaking, the insides of his thighs covered in mouth prints. Road maps.
And Regulus, with James’s hand persistent against his head, finds his destination with the flat of his tongue. He uses his hands to spread Sirius’s cheeks, an awkward angle made more comfortable when Remus lays back, Sirius stretched out flat atop him.
His brother squirms, he hears the smack of skin and Remus's grunt, and a snarl that precedes Sirius crying out, his body going tense.
He tastes him where he’s damp, noses underneath his balls and follows the pink line of him south to where he’ll spread. It’s a summer vacation between valley’s, tasting like the remnants of lube - presumably from a romp while they were out - and plenty open enough that he doesn’t have to struggle to push his tongue past the winking muscle.
Deeply, as deep as he can , he tastes him, and when he sucks, his brother’s legs end up wrapped temptingly around Regulus’s shoulders, caging him in despite the warnings that fall from his brother’s mouth repeatedly, and he thinks, if it's to prevent addiction, it's far too fucking late.
"S'il vous plaît, je ne pourrai pas... je ne pourrai pas m'arrêter, arrêter, si vous ne le faites pas-.. Reg, tout va bien!" ("Please, I won't.. won't be able to stop, stop , if you don't-.. Reg, all sense!") It's a weak refusal at best, he can't hide the way it's dripping with lust when his heels dig in between Regulus's shoulder and secure him there. James moves up to the bed, shuts him up with his mouth.
“Does that feel good? His wet tongue against where you’re probably still sore, Sirius?” Remus drags the words against Sirius’s ear until his eyes roll back, towards the ceiling. His body breaks out in goosebumps that Regulus feels underneath his fingertips. His brother's cock jumps, nudging James’s hand, and his boyfriend gives him a few sweet pumps of mercy.
“ Ungf, ” Sirius grunts, because all too soon James lets his palm slip harshly off of his cock with a pop . “ Merde!”
“Remus asked you a question, Sirius. Does Regulus tonguing you open feel good ?”
“Fuck, fuck, fuck.. ” Sirius struggles, until Regulus dips his fingers into the dripping saliva and slips two easily inside. “Yes! Feels.. feels fucking.. fuck !” Sirius’s hands finally drop to the sheets in a harsh slam and they make a distinct, crinkling noise with the tight fists he makes against them.
"My brother's.. mon petit frère, oh merde, your fingers are-.."
A thorough brush underneath his cock as Regulus pulls his fingers out has Sirius’s hips canting. Another shove back inside, deep and ruthlessly aimed has him tensing.
Again, and the mask of the resistant brother slips with a decidedly needy, “Fuck.. yes .”
Again, slick slide in, right where he needs it, and Sirius is keening. “Oh my god. Oh my god. Reg, baby, baby, do it again .”
You know it's good when Sirius is reduced to mindless French.
You know he needs it bad when he pleads in slurred and surreal English.
It's all the invitation Regulus needs; worries forgotten because James was right and Sirius can't keep up the fight when he's desperate for release.
Regulus dives back in to taste the flavor pulled out and works his tongue in above his fingers, and then he dines on his brother’s center until words become moans and wet sounds against skin and Remus is chuckling.
An amused noise, praise like, “That’s the spot, huh? Fuck, look at you come, pup. Like a fountain. Feels that good to have his mouth down there?”
"Divine!" Sirius cries, in a right state.
Regulus's cheeks heat, James’s hand coming down to smooth through his hair appreciatively as he continues piercing Sirius’s arsehole with his digits to his heart's content.
A starving boy and a last meal.
An apostle engorging themselves on the body of Christ.
And when it comes time to break bread, he doesn’t need James’s direction to line himself up. They don’t play anymore games of house; Remus scoots out from under Sirius and gives them room to make a new kind of love under their roof. They don't speak like false prophets about the probability that the four of them will go to hell for this, because none of them believes it. It’s suddenly a very serious sharing of wine when Regulus drags his brother up and kisses him holy.
Kisses him wholly.
Tastes his mouth and shares his flavor and spears him open in one quick persecution of sin. With the burying of his cock like a gospel truth, he has Sirius; body, soul, spirit.
All else falls away except the joining of their union; even the witnesses in the room with them.
Sirius feels like a tight disrespect of every religion and he makes a noise louder than the angels sobs as they fell from the sky. Sirius falls from the sky. Falls into Regulus’s arms, wrapping his around his younger brother’s shoulders. Regulus shakes, pressed against him and bent uncomfortable, shoved in and still.
Sheathed like the cross and claiming Sirius’s little death - he's still dying, he can tell, because his brother's insides clench and spasm around his cock - and oh, there has never been anything more blissful.
Regulus drops his forehead to Sirius’s shoulder, breath forgotten underneath the pounding of his heart, mimicking the sensation until he’s at risk of suffocating from how tight his chest becomes. Sirius’s hands slip into his hair, lovingly petting through it until Regulus’s ears stop fucking ringing again, and there’s a sobbing sound that fills them instead.
“Want me. Have me, please, please want me, Siri, I need to hear you say it ."
Loud laments, and when Sirius cooes, “Shh, shh, it’s okay. It’s alright. I’m here, I’ve got you. I’ve got you. I’m yours, I’m yours, feel that? Feel it?” Sirius rolls his hips, making him whimper, and he realizes it’s him that is crying so loudly, overcome with visions of fucking God, white sparks behind his eyes, and all that he’s done is slip inside, but it feels like being welcomed home.
Regulus’s hips rabbit forward on instinct, burying himself deeper.
“ Ah, uh-, I’ve always been yours, always wanted you,” Sirius presses the words into his wet cheek, begging until Regulus turns to give over his lips. “A-always loved you like this.”
“Loved me like?” Regulus rears back slowly; has an existential crisis about the loveliness of the resistance he meets from doing so.
“Like a lover.” He powers forward, into the most avid acceptance he has ever encountered.
The orgasm he'll have from this makes him feel like an oracle, tapping into another realm and predicting the end of days.
The beginning of the end of the world is shallow thrusts and slapping hips and fingers wrapped desperately around the cross.
He pumps Sirius between them in time to the slow, short thrusts he gives, because anything more and this prayer would be short and unfulfilled.
They're at the edge of the practically ceremonial bed, and it's not graceful but rough and frantic the way that Regulus pushes Sirius back down and lifts his thighs, shoving as Sirius scrambles back until his hand hits the headboard behind him.
He follows him over, knees slipping against the duvet, fisting his prick to stem the ache that gathers there while he waits for Sirius to get comfortable.
It's the most glorious thing he's ever seen; his brother wantonly spread underneath him, long fingers working their way under and lifting his own knees; up and spread.
It's a sight he'd kill for.
He supposes, a sight he did.
Open and inviting and he feels Remus's strong hands at his hips, encouraging him forward.
The gift of a prodigal boyfriend; Regulus swallows hard, feeling suddenly so unworthy, but Sirius is every bit the love of his fucking life and the love of Remus's and both of them want him to have this .
He hovers over Sirius, a hand by his side and the other aiming his prick, and with a soft kiss dropped against the back of his shoulder - one of those, affectionate and adoring - Remus releases him again, the bed dipping as he leaves it.
His brother's body takes him in, in a much slower slide than the first before it. It's suction and friction and Regulus bends to kiss him when Sirius drops his legs around his waist, and his brother's hands find his hair.
They hug like children, they kiss like lovers. They move like waves, in a deep, deep ocean. They burn together, skin sweating and pleasure coiling. It's his brother's mouth on the erogenous zone of his wrist, teeth sinking in around his veins and tongue lavishing where his skin stings that has him panting his oncoming release.
"Give it to me, Reggie, please," Sirius begs, fumbling words and he doesn't release Regulus's hand but clasps their fingers together and holds it against his face in a way that mimics how he often does it.
"And you'll have me?" Regulus should have asked him to, all those years ago. He would have, would have been entirely self-serving because he couldn't have guessed at Sirius's self loathing then, if he'd known he was going to disappear before he got the chance.
"Have you always ." Sirius confirms roughly, promises like it's a priesthood. Four men in one relationship - some old, some new, some threatened by instability and miscommunication - but this one, this one is the genesis and finally the lost books have been found.
He finds his pleasure and like a flame dipped in hot wax; it stifles the wick of jealousy that had been burning; left intact to burn again, and again , but not tonight.
And vaguely, while Sirius and he continue to roll around in selfish, brotherly play with each other, he hears their other lover's go in search of their own.
"Would you.. Come to bed with me?" Remus asks James carefully, and the reply that comes so near the question indicates that they hold each other close.
"Yes," It's immediate. "Please? Just let me go to the bathroom first and-.."
"No.." Remus's voice is rough with the refusal; shaky still when he adds, "Sunshine, can I.. I'd like.. for us to take care of ourselves together."
There's a considerably soft moment of silence before his boyfriend breathes, "Oh.. oh ."
The sound of kissing doesn't win out over the soft grunts that Sirius gives when Regulus's hands tug tightly at his hair, but James's quiet moan does, and the praise that follows in delicious, Welsh tinted warmth, "Perfect love, that's perfect, keep making those noises for me. Want to hear you."
It's a step forward, but a stilted one, and hours later when the apartment's gone quiet and from behind the short cigarette that Sirius nurses, his brother still feels the need to point out, "Je sais qu'il semble utiliser le sexe comme une distraction." ("I know it seems as though he's using sex as a distraction.")
“Parce qu’il est?” ("Because he is?") Regulus draws up his knees, leaning his head against his brother's shoulder.
"Vous et moi ne sommes pas du genre à juger cela. Mais je pense que c'est plus... il cherche un moyen de se sentir bien avec James, parce qu'il sait que parler ne le fera pas." ("You and I are hardly ones to judge for that. But I think its more.. he's searching out any way at all to feel good with James, because he knows that talking isn't going to.")
"Ils en ont encore besoin. Désespérément." ("They still need to. Desperately.")
“Ils font.” ("They do.") Sirius nods, clutching at his stomach for a moment, like it hurts. Regulus is quietly relieved that his brother feels the same. That they're on the same page, now.
"Do you have any ideas as to how to make them?" He asks quietly.
Sirius shrugs, a wry tilt to his lips. "I do have one. C'est plutôt cruel. (It's rather cruel.)"
"What is it?"
"If they want to procrastinate with sex, we let them."
“Mais..” ("But..")
" Mais.. only with each other. And we deprive them mercilessly until the sounds we want to hear start coming from them. Conversations. "
“C’est cruel.” ("That is cruel.") Regulus nods, hiding his pleased smile against Sirius's arm.
Sirius's hand finds his and draws it up to his chest, and with his other Regulus reaches for the cigarette.
He steals it from his brother's lips and fits it between his own, taking a long drag as he throws his leg over his brother's lap and then follows to face him.
After a blow of smoke rings into Sirius's astonished face, his brother notes, "And if they take too long, petit frère, I'll string you up and make it a punishment ."
Regulus grins wickedly. “Est-ce une promesse?” ("Is that a promise?")
"Only if.." Sirius tips his chin down to his reddened, mottled wrist, accompanied by chewed up nail beds and crescent moons in his palms. “Tu m’en fais un.” ("You make me one.")
"Sirius.." He starts, about to deny the gravity of the planetary bodies he's dug into his own skin.
"Do this to me instead. My hands, or my arms, or my back, partout où vous en avez besoin. (anywhere you need.) Draw your space into my skin. And if I'm not there, think of me and do it to something other than yourself, instead. Your bag, or your apron. Try, for me, S'il te plait? (please?) This sort of rouge on you is.."
Upsetting .
It's written all over his brother's face.
“Je.. je promets d’essayer.” ("I.. I promise to try.")
“C’est tout ce que je demande, mon amour.” ("That's all I ask, love.")
"Sirius?" He breathes in another lungful of acrid nicotine, head spinning.
"Hmm?"
"Paint me?" He stamps out the lit end of the fag with a lick and a pinch of his fingers, and tosses it carelessly onto the night stand once it's cooled.
“Avec plaisir, you fucking d’ange.” ("With pleasure, you fucking angel.") Sirius dives in, mouth like silky soft bristles against his brother's skin.
Notes:
Finally!!! Scream finally with me in the comments!!
Not.. for the talk, of course, that hasn't happened yet. We're still on that train! lmfao.
Chapter 44: It isn't stars rewriting themselves or mind blowing discoveries or landing on the moon
Summary:
Pleasure between them is a long tested recipe for a richly brewed and satisfyingly warm drink and like always, Remus knows just what to add to make it taste like home. Slightly spicy, burns a little, heats the stomach behind the navel and makes James feel all kinds of fucking dependent on each of his sips.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You want me to.. what ?" James takes a step back from the unceremonious way that Remus drags his unbuckled belt through the loops of his dress pants.
He isn't sure if the noise he gives is covered by the clank of the clasp, or if it's wounded or appreciative , but he can't stay long in this reminder of how well dressed and properly handsome Remus is when such impossible questions hang in the air between them.
With a clear of his throat Remus tosses the thing onto the dresser, working his fly open next. "I'm curious," He explains, and yet explains nothing.
James is gripped by culpability and he can't, he can't have heard Remus right when he asked, from across the bloody room like it's a business meeting .
"About.." James hedges, reaching behind him for the handle of the door to support him when his knees threaten to give out; he's made weak by the request.
"If it would feel good ." Remus's eyes follow his hand there, softening with an overt sadness that James thinks is mildly disproportionate to the way he feels undeserving of such a privilege . "But if you don't want to-.."
" Want to ?!" James gasps, confusion laced and panic shaken. "I don't-.." He shakes his head frantically to stop the horrified straightening of his boyfriend's shoulders, hands flying out palms up in front of him, a physical sign to pause.
Yellow, yellow, so fucking yellow right now, the both of them, he can tell.
He starts again, rapidly forcing out the words which choke him. "It should be Sirius to do this for you, Remus."
Remus's eyebrows furrow, and he abandons his open fly to let his hands hang down by his sides. He licks his bottom lip after chewing on it, and then with a shrug he answers, "I disagree."
"You can't just.. just disagree Moony!" James startles them both by yelling, but the simplicity of his answer takes James's hand and walks him - too calmly - over to a precipice and asks him to jump blindly; jump because he begged to know what was at the bottom when he was too scared to face what was behind him.
They flounder for a moment, standing there in the loud and awkward silence left after.
Staring at each other, waiting for the world to start again.
Remus is slow to tilt his head and respond, "Are you really trying to tell me I can't choose which of my partners to experiment with?"
James lets his head drop, his heart pounding, and sullenly he admits, "You can't.. I mean.. you shouldn't choose me. Not.. not for this ."
"I'm.. I'm going to need you to tell me why you think that, James." It's imploring, but no less of a tightly given order.
James stares at the floor, remembering his knees landing roughly on a different carpet. Fuzzy desperation filling him, fueled by a bone deep frustration that made him unkind in the rudest of ways.
He adds his palms to his guilty vision, sees them stained an ugly red for his actions.
"This won't fix things," He whispers.
"I'm not trying to fix things right now, I'm just trying to get us both off."
His head jerks up at the nonchalant tone Remus uses. Distant, airy, but in his stiffened stance James can see the unease he's working so hard to hide. He's scared of new heights, too.
" That is not how you get off, Remus."
"It could be."
"Since when ? No, this is because I.. because of what I.." James can't even make himself say it. He can't take it back, or forget the blurry, swaying vision of Remus's appalled face, skewed and twisted with hurt. He shakes his head, managing a hurried, "I don't need that from you, if you want to get off, we can.. we can do something else. I've hurt you enough by trying to push you."
"You don't need that from me?" Remus repeats his words much slower than he said them, dissecting them with his tongue.
"No." James wants so badly to close the space between them, but he can't make his feet move.
"I didn't think that you did." Remus drags a hand through his hair. It's longer than it's been, a slightly wilder tress than James is used to seeing on him. It's sharp where it falls on either side of his face, gentle C-shaped fringes. Windswept, because he, too, stands in James's metaphor, but unlike James he looks over, he can see what they might fall into and James is wary that it's rose colored hues again. "But, that's good to know, because I don't know if I can.. if I'll be able to.. I just don't know. How it will go. It sounds.. okay, though, and I think if it's you, I might enjoy it."
"You didn't think that I.. Then why do you.. why are you asking me to do this?" God, he's breathless, can barely finish a sentence. Remus takes a tentative step towards him, wafting the smell of his cologne forward, perfumed and sharp smelling on his skin. "If you don't want it.."
"I want to try some things." Remus is quick to correct him, and it shakes some of the resolve James had employed with the firm hand of shock imprinted on his cheek. "I've been.. considering it. Since before that night, love."
James shakes his head warily. "That's.. I mean.. great, sure, fine, but do it with Sirius. With Regulus . With someone you trust. I.. I broke yours."
Silence.
"I should earn it back first." If I can.
Remus takes his hands then. With a gentle tug he pulls James in - away from the tightrope over an indeterminately deep canyon - and lays their foreheads together. It's the closest they've been without the others in the room since they've moved, and it moves him.
Holds him.
It's warm, and sweet, and soothing.
"You were high." Gentle. Forgiving.
James doesn't deserve it. It hurts like something sickly inside of him that tried to fuck this beautiful man while all twisted up and buzzing.
Left him on the ground to float away in nightmare colored absolution for a few days.
Let something rotted encourage him to spread it.
"Don't excuse it. I knew that I was disrespecting a boundary."
"You didn't, though."
"I did -.." James's voice breaks in pitch as he tries to argue. He did know, and he knows now that he knew then . Remus doesn't let him lose himself in the bitterness, he stifles his words with a kiss, and then a groan. Like he can't stand to stop them spilling out but he can't hear them, either.
"You didn't because it's different between us. You're not Sirius or Regulus, you warned me of that before and what did I tell you, James?"
James thinks for a moment and then answers hesitantly, "That you didn't need me to be."
"I should have clarified then that I like that. That I like the way things are between us.. when we're together."
He can't help but give a pained scoff. "That doesn't give me any right to have done what I did."
Strong thumbs stroke his, and Remus pulls their hands up between them, hugged by their chests. James can feel Remus's heartbeat, erratic and wild.
"It doesn't. But I don't begrudge you for it, not.. for thinking that you could ."
"Why not?" I do, but those whispers get carried away on the wind.
James searches those ardent green eyes and finds fear , dilated and hard fixed on his mouth, but he also finds a soft sort of sincerity that his words come laced with.
"Because there's been so many other times where you've pushed me and I've not stopped you. I gave you.. very little reason to think you couldn't try, overall, and the truth is I like when you do . The unfortunate way that you went about it that time, well.. that definitely hurt, but the drugs impaired your judgment. Sober, it wouldn't have gone like that. Would it, Jamie?"
"No, no, but.."
"Shh, shh, shh.." Remus shushes him with soft kisses to his lips again. His kind, but edgy, deeper, he might kiss him fully if James would only relax a little. Remus continues to rub his hands, his wrists, following the lines of his arms to his elbows, his upper arms, his shoulders.
It's slow going, but Remus diligently works the tenseness from his stance while they stand together. Not all of it, but enough for James to be lulled by the familiarity of the hands on him, strong and sure and guiding; enough to whisper, "I'm sober now."
"Yeah, you are." Remus's agreement is pride filled and James wants so badly to taste it on his tongue, but instead of leaning in he drags his hands up, finding the collar or Remus's shirt.
"I'm sober, and I feel terribly for what I did that weekend."
"I know, darling."
"I'm sober , and I don't remember what else.. what I.. it's all a mess in my head, Moony."
Remus nudges their noses together, expression grave.
"I'm sober.. please.. please talk to me.."
His heart aches for resolution but you reap what you sow, he supposes, and he spent years not telling Remus the truth - the whole truth - about his depressing past so it's potentially only fair that Remus won't add to the pile now with whatever he did that was bad enough to make the man so usually eloquent clam up, go mute, shy away from quiet intimacy with him.
Remus squeezes his eyes closed, fighting off a distraught expression before he opens them again, and when he does, James can tell it's a losing battle.
He's wanted noise , that much James has gathered. But now it's like the noise is all too much and Remus has been stuck in it, stuck in his own head, and the both of them know better than most how to find the refuge of each other's bodies.
Remus offers him some now; new, not the old comforts but something that was stolen from him like he wants James to help him reclaim it.
"If you're so inclined to use that wonderful mouth, Jamie.." He purrs, arching his hips with a distractingly blissful nudge of his open fly, letting James feel the desire still built there.
And James is like a man starved of the specific kind of satisfaction that having any part of Remus Lupin brings, unable to resist the offering when he's spent some time now scared to reach for pieces.
He's hungry for the presses of Remus's lips, which are begging him to quiet his arguments in favor of lust filled sounds. Unrelenting when he slides his hands into his hair. His palms create a caress against his cheeks as they raise, and Remus leans into the hold, eyes fluttering.
James lets his words form into a sentence, lets himself say it like a breathy request to pay penance, in any form that Remus wants. Pledges to say however many Hail Mary's are necessary, directly into sensitive skin, because it's clear that Remus won't read scripture to him like stern reprimand right now, but he may just put him on his knees, and James will offer any fucking repentance that he wants.
Wants more than anything to be deserving of the sacred parts of him he's tried to offer with an unaffected air about him.
But James also needs it to be honest.
Needs it to be a little bit religious; because Remus has had his body disrespected one too many times for James to do this with anything less than the adoration of the faithful, but first he needs the softened warmth of a forgiving God, not the cold shoulder of a highly seated one.
He won't touch Remus if he's going to pretend to be so unmoved by it.
"Ask me again, Moony."
"Do you want to-.."
"No. I mean, yes , I do, fuck, you have no idea how much I want to, so ask me again ." He begs, dragging Remus's face down to kiss him severely.
His back hits the wall with a targeted thrust of hips, and James tugs desperately on Remus's hair. This push and pull is so effortless compared to the distance he's been keeping.
Self punishment; he's kept his hands off, undeserving, but Remus's hands dive between them and tug his sleep pants down, searching out reprieve for the both of them.
He won't talk but he will touch, now that James so actively motivates him with eager body language, and each touch is as needy and devout.
He tugs his head back by the nape of his neck; makes James gasp.
"I want to taste you." James whines. "Want you to ask me to, again. Ask me."
He tugs Remus's hair in turn, rather harshly, until he's growling. "Prongs-.."
"No. Ask me."
"James."
"This is important for you. Ask me like it's important."
"Jamie, love," Remus relents with sweet croons. He presses the words against his ear, letting James feel them vibrate. "Will you get me wet between my legs, the way we watched our pretty doll do to Sirius?"
His head knocks back against the wall, dragging Remus's chin to the side so that their eyes meet. James looks between them, and with a stilted nod he straightens again. "Yes, but.. you're going to let me take my time, Moony."
"What for?" Remus asks as he lets himself be guided backwards towards his bed. He watches James's steps like if he counts them, he can prepare himself for the bend, but James has no intention of forcing him in half and repeating experiences that were forced on him for the promise of affection; or what he thought was.
"Because I'm feeling so fucking yellow still," James admits as he lets his hands fall away from Remus's hair. He instead follows the tight lines of his sides, finding softly scarred skin under his shirt and palming it. "And I can hear the hesitation in your voice."
"Darling.. I want this."
"I know," James agrees. He knows that hesitation usually, often, most of the time means stop , but sometimes - and especially as it has in the past between the two of them - it can just as easily brighten to summertime greens instead of panicked, flashing reds. "That's why we're going to go slow ."
This journey is the shared discarding of their clothes because the car A.C is broken and they speed along an untravelled motorway wanting stillness in the cab instead of the whipping of the quickened breeze through open windows.
It's the gentle positioning of Remus on his back, shoulders and head supported, feet spread of his own accord because James is at the wheel, but Remus sits passenger side and controls the map, the speed, the destination. "So you can see what I'm doing. See my hands," James explains when he doesn't let him bend and spread like this unlocked room - not a motel room, but like a caravan; tight and personal and moving - is a fucking jail cell .
You're free to go , this position means to James. Free to stop me.
The inching of lips starts at the instep of one foot after James abandons the sock to the floor like a float-away disposable napkin, crowding around to the arch and tracing it up behind the heel; teeth gently sinking into Remus's achilles, tasting him there; faintly salty like breakfast at a dilapidated diner.
He follows the plump arch of his calf with milkshake shaped kisses, all rounded lips and slow savoring; strawberry sweetness. He stops at the slope of his knee, which turns in at the suggestion against it like it would when it's bumped underneath a retro white table, and a faint shiver running up your spine leaves you feeling shy.
James glides a smooth palm around his ankle, and he catches Remus's eye as he gently turns it out again, silent suggestion that the leg reopen like he would've with his own if they were sitting across from each other at a shiny red booth.
The destination feels far less important to James than the memories they make traveling there, so he starts again with the toes of the other foot, dips his fingers in between and rubs his thumb into tight muscle; exploration of caves found off of some random exit with the smallest of signs to say, "Turn right for a sight you won't want to miss!" and truly, James is glad he veered off of the main road, because otherwise he wouldn't have gotten to see one of the lesser known wonders of the world.
Remus's neck and cheeks are flushed and he bites his bottom lip, eyes cast up like the flat's ceiling - cave stone, bare and dark - holds some great mystery worth solving in order to avoid noticing the way James can only look at him .
Unhurried drive, James supports himself with a knee against the edge of the bed and follows white-lined road maps around Remus's upper thighs. He takes the path less traveled and comes away only when his back aches from the long study keeping him bent over and his fingers have gone numb from smoothing the stiffness out of the pages of his strong skin.
He lets his hands follow over the hills of Remus's hips and his awe carries him forward to nuzzle and mouth there in fond memory of these shapes. Between them, and underneath the sharp and defined mountain peak - upside down and pointing towards his roots - is a neighborhood that is familiar to James, but he insists on driving around the outskirts for a while; buying time for Remus to quiet the desire to turn the car around out of fear of what lay underneath the magnetic draw of nostalgia.
Remus looks unsure, but he finds his strength in the grasp of James's curls, the other hand firmly planted in the sheets, and he doesn't protest the engine stopped, but instead patiently lets James first try to chase away the wails of poltergeists down long abandoned halls. He engulfs his struggling erection with the warm heat of his mouth, breathes new life into a hearth dampened by the steady drip of fluid down his shaft.
He makes him moan, and the sounds haunt the room around them; a long lost loved-one in the throes.
Once he's hard and aching for reprieve, James uses his hand to keep him so while he tests the skin hanging underneath, between each crevice of thighs, the sensitive spot below (but not quite ) that has him gasping; like light switches and locks and taps, James asks, "Do you work?" and Remus's body - well maintained if not with a neglected room or two - screams, "Finally, finally, decorate me with the skill of a man who's lived here for many years, and knows the delicate nature of these walls."
He fits himself flat against the bed, head dipped between lax and open legs, slowly stroking Remus's erection and pointing it out of his way.
"Jamie," Remus draws his attention up past his shaft as he removes and replaces James's hand on his cock.
"I'm not going to use anything but my mouth," James swears - on God, on Regulus and Sirius, on his mum and dad.
"Mm.." Remus strokes himself languidly. "Touch yourself too, darling."
James's eyebrows jump in mild surprise, but he follows Remus's instruction, wrapping his hand around his cock and giving it more than a few hearty tugs. He groans, eyes closing and face pressing into the welcoming plush of Remus's inner thigh. Pleasure between them is a long tested recipe for a richly brewed and satisfyingly warm drink and like always , Remus knows just what to add to make it taste like home. Slightly spicy, burns a little, heats the stomach behind the navel and makes James feel all kinds of fucking dependent on each of his sips.
Remus was never tucked in safely between the sheets and allowed to explore this temptation with affectionate wandering hands. His soft spots were bared to the sky, his body knee deep in hard grass and rocks and those sharp plant beds did him untold damage, the kind that lasts inside and out, infects the heart of an otherwise impressive tree and makes it guard its soft bearing fruit.
Something died for him - murdered without remorse - and without four walls to capture his spirit, any reconciliation floated far out of his reach.
James is a murderer; it makes his stomach ache a little, but faced with shaking ankles digging cautiously into his sides, he’s more than fucking glad for that red staining his palms, and if he could color Remus in the surety he has that he’ll never be hurt like that again he would .
But James almost hurt him like that, and the self given reminder is enough to have him pulling back when just the blow of his breath across Remus’s arse has his entire body flinching.
The hand in his hair works like a reassurance that Remus is comfortable, though. He lounges with the metaphorical footrest up. “It’s okay,” He whispers as he settles again, possibly more to reassure himself than anything. “It’s okay, keep going.”
“Lift up your knees,” James encourages, gifting himself more room.
It isn’t the grand canyon, or the top of a ferris wheel, or the edge of a cliff, when he does. With the first flattened brush of James’s tongue it isn’t stars rewriting themselves or mind blowing discoveries or landing on the moon but what it is, is a garden he’s visited a hundred times, but he’s never had the pleasure of seeing these particular flowers bloom before.
Remus’s body tightens minutely, coiled, but James knows he isn’t going to strike. Instead, the sigh he gives is that of petals opening, and he has to stop and stare for a second before continuing.
The flavor of spring bursts on his tongue, a subtle perfume. He’s delicate and testing and the more that Remus sinks against the mattress, the faster their hands work in tandem on their cocks. James’s nose is buried somewhere dark, and he cares less and less about his own breath as he works. The hand in his hair begins to guide him - like Remus would to demonstrate the way he wants to be sucked - and James complies with gentle suction.
It isn’t anything fast.
Not world ending or life bringing.
James’s tongue doesn’t even enter him, it’s a painting of his surfaces in wet spit; thorough, primed, double coated, changes made to last.
Remus sounds like he likes it about as much as he would like an orgasm normally; which is to say he’s panting, and sweating, and vocal towards the end, and all of his words are lush and ample greens .
“Oh, fuck .. I’m- I’m close. Keep- yeah, fuck keep doing that.”
Bleached and dusty bones in their closet rattle but they’ve got new sheets underneath their sex soaked skin and Remus comes in explosive wet stripes and James feels more like celebrating something than he has all fucking week.
James has kept himself on edge this entire night, a tight fist restricted by the mattress, and his hand slows deliberately again as he raises up on his heels. Remus drags him over top of him with tight knuckles still in his hair, hangs him over the mantle of his own affections and kisses him deeply, shoving his other fist between them to take over for him.
Fireplace flames and comforting smells and when they're like this, silence is okay.
Dropping to his elbow makes his chest sticky, Remus’s arm is awkwardly bent and the heels that dig in behind his aching knees keep James from rolling his hips into the pressure of the moving fist, keeping him still and subject to the tongue that invades his mouth.
Both of them are breathless by the time James makes a mess of their cocks with his own spend, but like children who’ve gotten bubbles and bath water all over the floor they sit and soak in the fucking mess they’ve made.
He’s a weighted blanket and Remus isn’t keen to move, once the motion of their explorations ceases and James drops his head into the crook of his boyfriend’s neck like a hidden safe haven and they both wait for their bodies to stop shaking; not the kind of violent disruption that threatens to bring down houses but the innocent jostle of the bed.
Remus rubs his damp forehead against James’s ear, his neck, his shoulder, and it’s sand castle gritty and sun burnt and James can’t help but fucking smile.
He’s smiling so hard it hurts.
His cheeks, his eyes, his chest and very quickly that smile turns into laughing, hysterical and a bit fraught because, “Fuck, I came all over you.”
“Pft-..” The sound Remus makes against him is wildly endearing, the stifle of an amused chuckle. His hand comes up from their centers; dead, long rides have the tendency to leave you with static underneath your skin, and Remus shakes it back to life.
James catches the crooked smile Remus aims at it, aims at the ceiling, turns and presses it into James’s cheek. “We’re a mess.”
“I can make it messier,” James jokes, because Remus catches his hips and he can’t help but grind their softened centers together.
Lazy vacation pleasure.
Long summer walks ending in soupy ice cream spilling down their chins and James laps it up, kisses him wetly, until Remus is thrashing away playfully; without once releasing him.
“Stop, fuck, sunshine, cut it out!” He gasps, face lit with wide smiles. James stills, and Remus swats in a spirited way at his ass. “Go get a wet rag; I can’t be fucked moving.”
James pushes up onto his palms, and his hair hangs down around his face as he smiles impishly down at Remus. He’s so fucking Godly like this; sated, sleepy, light-hearted. He rolls his eyes at the way James pauses to take him in, biting his lip lest his mouth actually crack at the corners.
With a jesting and quick-lived kiss he grins, “Sir, yes, Sir.” But the relaxed body underneath him goes instantly tense, the mouth he presses against freezing. Remus’s eyes blow wide, startled, and it is one.. two.. three moments of softened spirits between them that James doesn’t understand before Remus guffaws; laughs heartily, loudly, and relief floods him before he’s jerked back down into another kiss.
A deep one, passionate, fat with unsaid words and soaked with the tears running down Remus’s face, and stilted for a moment by a sincere, "Thank you, thank you, Jamie."
It doesn’t stay one heavy handed kiss but instead becomes many; becomes rolling and writhing and grinding and laughing turn into panting, groaning, desperate calls of each other’s names until James has gotten off again and Remus has him tightly hugged to his chest, the both of them on their sides and coated in the extra evidence of their frenzied second round.
Their legs are entwined and their arms are wrapped around each other and Remus fists James’s hair and holds him close while he has his face buried half into the pillow that they share. The room around them is lit only by the thinly faced moon outside the large windows, coloring everything in the deep blue hues of the pool outside, reflecting safety. They're both close to dozing when James has half a mind to address again the reason they’ve ended up like this in the first place.
“The mess-..” He croaks eventually, but neither of them moved from their sticky and snug embrace.
“Mhm.. I know. Go to sleep, love,” Remus orders - tight with half asleep affection - and his hand begins to smooth the waves made wild by the fabric of the sheets twisted around them like a dirty cocoon. “The mess can wait.”
He stays quiet with all of his arguments - itchy, pulling at the hair on his stomach as hard as it tugs at his heart and drying between his legs uncomfortably, dirtying their other partner’s skin and lungs, too - that it can’t, because Remus shuts his eyes, and he doesn’t want to interrupt the peace he’s found that smooths the creases at the corners where his lashes turn out.
James watches the worry lines fade away from his lover’s face as he falls asleep, and traces the scar across the bridge of his nose, cutting through the apple of his cheek, well into the morning hours. His heart swells each time that Remus hums, or squeezes him closer, and he knows that his moon is begging him to shut his eyes as well, but it’s a view he cannot possibly look away from; one like when he would sit at the very top of a yellow slide and tip his chin up towards the clearest fucking heavens his little eyes had ever seen, making shapes out of the clouds that billowed above green, green trees, and spend his time wondering when God would speak to him with the those gospel truths he heard about on the early morning telle.
Notes:
A small snippet of a scrapped conversation that could have taken place but didn't fit, if anyone is interested:
|| "I'm going to propose to Regulus," James admits, long after he thinks Remus has fallen asleep. "He's going to say no."
With a grumble and a turn of his head, Remus answers quietly, "Then why are you going to ask?"
"Because I know he'll say yes eventually. I'm letting him get it out of his system."
"Hmm."
"Moony?"
"Yeah, baby?"
"Are you ever going to ask Sirius?"
"Yeah," He grumbles further. "Yes."
"Why haven't you already?" ||
Was it the talk? No. Obviously not. But.....
Have emotions over it in the comments with me anyways!!!
Chapter 45: Rosie cheeks and a killer smile
Summary:
"This isn't the way to your room," He notes mildly.
"No," Barty chuckles. "It isn't. You trust me?"
"I just met you."
Barty grins, "Good answer."
Notes:
Barty Crouch Jr. POV and Rosekiller storyline unlocked!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Nah mate, I’ve been in the country for like an hour. My personal’s been on airplane mode for days; you didn’t try my work number?” Barty waves his fingers higher. He’s had the two of them up in an attempt to signal the hotel’s bartender for so long now that his wrist is sore, and yet she blatantly ignores him from the other end.
He hears Regulus groan into the receiver. “Why would you leave it on airplane mode while you were in the states?”
“Not like I have anybody ringing this number, Regulus,” Barty shrugs, though his friend can’t see it.
“ I ring this number.”
“Yes, and we’re talking, and you’re inviting me.. where, again?” When the bartender walks his way, he all but whistles at her. He's not a complete dog though, so he doesn’t, only waves his fingers in the air with a silent curse when she stops and turns away from the bar again.
He sits back in his chair, defeated, hand still in the air as Regulus spouts a long address to his recently purchased place; too long to reasonably remember. “Wait, wait, shite, hold on, let me grab a pen.”
Securing the phone between his shoulder and his chin he reaches down into his satchel bag with his newly free hand and digs for one.
“Hurry up,” Regulus complains haughtily, and Barty snorts.
“Cool your fucking jets princess, before I say stuff you and spend my one Saturday night in the city at some sleazy bar instead,” Raising his voice, and with a pointed look at the server with her back turned, he adds, “might get some better service there, too!”
“Woah. Easy there, killer,” An amused voice soothes over the end of his own, complimented by the smirk that comes along with it on the attractive face of a blond man who takes the seat next to his at the bar. Sharp blue eyes sit glistening underneath fans of golden lashes, turned up to grace that inch or two Barty has on him. “Do you have a room here?”
“Forward of you,” Barty raises his eyebrows, teasing tone turning his lips up.
“They only serve guests,” The man rolls his eyes, though his cheeks pinken a little. They turn dusty at the apple’s and spread underneath lovely looking skin, like a rare flower in bloom.
“How hard can it be to find a pen?” His friend’s voice muses through the receiver, drawing his attention back to his phone conversation. Barty can practically hear Regulus picking underneath his nails as he impatiently waits. Pompous arse.. fuck, Barty’s missed him.
His fingers curl around a pen at last, and he uses his other hand to dig his key card out of his jacket pocket. He tosses it in front of him, nodding towards it as he says to the stranger, "Get yourself something, too."
Rosie cheeks leans his elbows on the counter, flashing him a smile as he swipes the card up between deft fingers and waves it about, immediately earning the bartender’s attention in the mirror-backed wall. Barty scoffs as he pulls a napkin out of a weighted stack of them.
“Right, Regulus, go on.”
He spells out the address again, and Barty writes it down as Rosie orders, “A white wine for me, Ms., thank you, and a-,” He defers to Barty, who glances up, licking his lips as he changes his order at the last second.
The man’s eyes drop to his mouth, to Barty’s satisfaction, as he cooes, “A Sloe sazerac, dollface.”
He just wants to hear him say it , lightly accented. Italian maybe, or French, just a hint of something from his childhood, long since straightened out.
“A Sloe sazerac .” Rosie punctuates the sentence with a tap of the card on the bar as he turns back to the bartender. “For my friend here.”
His ears flush the same pretty color as his cheeks, Barty notices mildly, and just the fact that he finds himself looking has him a little startled.
Been a while since he looked and felt anything about what he saw, so he usually only looked when he was already feeling it .
He wasn't , sitting here at the bar - exhausted from his flight, sweaty, wearing yesterday's suit, still - and waiting for a drink, but it stirs now, an unfamiliar interest .
“You’re coming, then?” Regulus asks shyly, and it’s Barty’s turn to roll his eyes towards the ceiling. He remembers a time when Regulus would ask him the very opposite. You’re going, then? When are you going? You don’t live here-
“‘Course I’m coming, wanker. But I’m miffed, too. What’s this place got that your old one didn’t?”
“Oh, well it’s, it’s complicated, but I’ll explain when you get here. Easier that way, I think.”
“That’s a high-rise,” Rosie says as he passes over Barty’s drink, taking a look at the address he’s written on the napkin. Barty eyes the sazerac for a second; it’s too bubbly, too dark red, like the bartender’s given him far too heavy a pour for the hour, but he takes a sip of it anyway, and the man watches him do so. “Intercity district. Expensive flats, that one is a penthouse, see the letters at the front? They own a whole view.”
Barty does whistle then. He thinks he should be rather annoyed that this guy keeps interrupting his conversation, but he sits and sips his prissy white wine and watches Barty like he’s interested and that’s not anything special or new for Barty but his cock decides that there is something about Rosie that is.
Something new, or maybe even special.
At the very least something alluring.
So, Barty leans his side against the bar to face the mystery man, to take him in like his drink.
He takes another sip as he nods his attention to Rosie's knowledgeable explanation.
To Regulus, he pouts, “I liked your old place. Did you bin my couch?”
Rosie seems particularly pleased at the way he keeps his stance open to him. Barty tracks the way his knees subtly shift, his fingers dancing along the base of his wine glass. He’s well contained, sweet looking, even, but his pulse dances a little wildly underneath only a thin sheath of skin below his chin and the movement routinely catches Barty's eye, accented by straight, straw colored hair that curls sharply around the nape of his neck; longer in the back then in the front, where his fringe is parted in the middle and hangs down to dip freely below his cheek bones.
He's nervous underneath the calm facade.
“Barty, you don’t stay in one place long enough to own a couch.”
“So you did.”
“That’s not the point.”
“You owe me a couch, Regulus.” Rosie's eyebrows furrow and rise in surprise, and he hides a more natural, curious smile behind the rim of his glass with another swallow.
Barty matches; sip for sip, feels this need to make each of their drinks even , or something, and plays his own little game in his head. How closely are you watching me, little mouse? Do you have any teeth? Or will you scamper off to wherever you were hiding when I came in, if I test my claws on your delicate looking skin?
Barty sort of wants him to run.
Thinks it might be fun to catch him, roll around a little.
Bite down, see if he can make that pulse point pound any harder.
See if he can take a pounding.
“You can afford a couch, Barty. A new one, a nice one, not the one we picked up off of the side of the road.”
“That couch had memories,” Barty takes another indulgent sip of his drink, a shiver running down his spine when Rosie catches his expectant glance at his drink - a dare, a question, an order - and to Barty's surprise and delight, slowly raises it to his lips and takes a hearty pull, knowing eyes following the appreciative tap of his fingers on the rim of his glass.
The wine is a wet shine on his lips, but Barty wants to see them a little stained.
"Are you even listening to me?" Regulus whines, making Barty chuckle. His friend sounds looser, and he's eager to find out why , exactly, and if it's anything to do with the piece of sunshine that started bothering him a while back, but he finds himself inordinately too preoccupied to ask.
"Sorry, what did you say?" Barty sets his empty glass down on the napkin he wrote Regulus's address on. He's already feeling lighter, like he got a double.
Rosie leans in, tipping his chin at it. "Any good?"
Putting his hand over the receiver as he too leans in, he mouths, "Want a taste?"
Rosie hesitates, so with a shrug Barty adds, "Order me another. Have a sip of that one."
Not too much of one though, willowy thing, he thinks. Want you clear headed where I'm going to take you.
"-Plus ones, so if you're to bring one-.."
"You know that I'm not," Barty cuts Regulus off distantly as he watches the bartender pour his second drink and hand it to Rosie.
With a soft thanks, he turns to Barty, meeting his eyes as he takes a brave sip. His throat works to swallow the burn, bobbing and drawing his eyes up to where the drink passed his lips; the cocktail leaving them red and Barty feeling more than a little punch drunk.
His heart races; a niggling anticipation working its way under his skin.
"-been a while, you could-.."
"I have to go, Regulus. Early meeting in the morning." He does actually have a meeting, though it isn't exactly early , and it isn't what has him rushing to end the call. "I'll see you tomorrow night, yeah?"
" Oui, yeah, okay, ta. See you tomorrow."
Rosie passes his drink over as he ends the call, dropping his phone haphazardly in his bag. Barty doesn't ask if he enjoyed the sharp cocktail, it's obvious he didn't.
Instead he asks, "You a city boy?"
"Sort of. Pretty nomadic nowadays."
"Me too," His fingers slide over the counter, testing the tips of daintier ones where they lay. Rosie watches the movement closely, a funny look on his face; possibly disbelief.
He'd worry the man was straight if he was pulling away from the subtle advance.
"Here for business or pleasure?" Rosie's voice takes on a breathy quality, further drawing Barty in.
"Business," Dragging barely-there fingertips over Rosie's knuckles, around the side of wrist, he purrs, "wouldn't say no to a bit of pleasure though. You?"
"Hmm.. Care to take me somewhere private then, killer?" Rosie hums in response with a confidence that has Barty thoroughly intrigued , now. Caught in the sweet swirling layers of surety that possibly hide something skittish like a well worn mask. Sensing more of a fair play than he's had in ages.
First, he has to ask, "You pay per hour?"
"More of a lump sum kinda guy," Rosie smirks, "Though you did buy me a drink."
He stands, downing his second drink in a flaming rush and then krumping the napkin into his bag. Rosie stands too, shoving his hands into his pockets with that easy smirk still in place.
"Cheap date," Barty grins playfully as Rosie follows closely by his side out of the dimly lit bar. "Killer?"
Rosie shrugs, looking away, "Your smile. If looks could kill, that's the saying, no?"
Barty slings a loose arm around Rosie; he doesn't pull him in, but instead lets his fingers slide underneath the collar of his loose white t-shirt as they walk, following the crook of his neck over to the arch of his shoulder, which nudges his open black jacket enough to slip down.
His soft spots are warm where Barty adds pressure to his thumb when Rosie only eyes the fingers drifting down his shoulder.
Right into the crook of his neck, trapezius muscle stiff but lean. Pulse pounding underneath, Barty can feel it, and the throb goes straight to his own groin.
Loosens his words like Barty wants to loosen that muscle.
"If you're in the market for a little death, mouse, you've come to the right man," He hums thickly, turning his cheek to press the words against his ear.
His little mouse shivers , then, and goes quiet, until the hallway Barty leads him down is to the left, away from the main elevators; one for employees.
"This isn't the way to your room," He notes mildly.
"No," Barty chuckles. "It isn't. You trust me?"
"I just met you."
Barty grins, "Good answer."
He finds the room he suspected would be found at the very end and behind a heavy set door with a plain little figurine man on the front of it, above the word STAFF , that he nudges Rosie through swiftly, following behind and thank fuck, there's a lock.
He twists it, hears it click like the snap of the bit of restraint he was holding onto.
Always did go a bit feral, nevermind when there was any actual attraction involved beyond the urge to get off with another body.
When he turns, Rosie is staring at the lock with a wicked inquisitiveness , round eyes like he's realized he's walked into a trap, but he doesn't struggle when Barty reaches for his wrist and drags him in.
Their bodies press, chest to chest, and he leans forward, dragging his nose lightly along the other man's temple.
"This is a bathroom," Rosie's breath hitches.
"Yes," Barty grins, draws it out. Lets him squirm in the cage of his arms that he makes when he spins them around, pressing his back against the door.
"You're not- going to take me to bed?" Sounds so fucking innocent , Barty resists the urge to take him right then by propping his knee between his legs.
Rosie gasps, and fuck he wants to taste that air.
Alcohol soaked and sensitive.
"For a quick shag? No," He breathes out in a rush as he catches Rosie's jaw and kisses him .
Hard, teeth smacking, let me test the limits of your tongue kind of kiss that he practically growls into when flavor bursts; sharp wine like knives to his gin soaked senses.
Dizzying.
He's already unsteady from the taste, and it's all too much, too soon or maybe completely off base because instead of Rosie twisting those long fingers into his hair and tugging sweetly like he expects, pain blooms across his cheek.
Bursts through the corner of his lip.
Snaps down his neck with the jerk of his chin to the side, ripping his lips away from the warm glass of rosé he was downing with a wet grunt.
Little mouse has claws of his own. Barty licks his lips, and iron coats his tongue. He pulls away far enough to find wild blue eyes bouncing between his own hand, still raised in the air and palm pink where it landed against Barty's cheek, and Barty's mouth.
Slowly, so it's clear he's not going to hit him back, Barty raises his fingers to his bottom lip and feels the small split there.
He wipes a smidge of blood from it and glances down at the wet red - barely managing indifference, he's sure his eyes flash - before dropping his hand. Both of his hands, they hang by his sides, shoulders pulled back so that only their centers touch.
"No?" He asks plainly, watching Rosie struggle with some unvoiced decision.
"No." He exclaims first, firmly, but the seconds of silence that follows sees his resolution crumbling, has him curling his fist into the front of Barty's shirt.
Barty raises his eyebrows at the connection, blood heated by blood . Little mouse deserves a taste of his own sour medicine , but he won't make the first move to give it to him.
To pour it down his throat.
A no is a no .
Until instead it's a shaky, "Fuck."
Rosie drags him into a surprising, bruising kiss, one returned with the tangle of tongues and the spread of red and it tingles on his lips, how hard Rosie kisses him.
Their bodies are motion, waves, warnings like the sharp drag of nails around his throat softened by the delicate whines this man gives when Barty bites at his lip, tugs it with his teeth before sucking on it, soothing it.
They make circles with their hips, knocking a stalls door open as Barty man handles him into it, shoving him roughly against the half sized privacy wall when his hair is pulled like he likes it .
He drops his mouth, bending at the knees to chase skin from above the thin shirt Rosie wears. When wet it’s nearly translucent and Barty’s purposely messy with his spit until he finds sharply peaked nubs and latches on through the fabric.
Rosie’s hips hump his thigh and Barty encourages the motion as he drags his thumb over the other one. Tweaks it lightly, listens to the man mewl .
“ Nng, o-oh, that feels-.. I feel funny-,” His voice goes high with confusion, knees trying to knock from around Barty’s mounted leg. He intentionally digs his knee into the wall between those knees, increases the pressure.
“What’re you- Hnnn !” Rosie’s head rolls from side to side, and Barty continues his ministrations as he feels the man’s stomach go taut against his palm where he holds his thin - fucking slutty - waist. “Please.. please stop - I’m gonna, something's, I feel- ,” He babbles, and shite, it's driving Barty insane.
He’s desperate to get inside this man’s pants, now . Can feel what he’s packing against the inner side of his leg, desperately straining through the expensive material of his slacks.
Rosie’s hips jerk; pretty eyes squeezed shut when his hands pull Barty’s head back and force his gaze up while he slaves away at budded bliss.
He tugs at the nipple between his teeth, mimicking the merciless action on the other, “Are you always this responsive, Rosie, or are you just fucking desperate for me?”
“ Huh, ah, ah, ah, ahhhh-, ” He’s like a fucking wet dream as his body jerks, feet sliding as he goes up on his toes, basically supported only by Barty’s leg as he arches his back to shove his shoulders against the stall, everything going tight .
Taut.
Wet, the front of his pants are wet, Barty can feel it dampening his own.
“Did you just fucking come?” His smile spreads, slow, satisfied and sharp. He tugs on his nipple, and Rosie twitches unsteadily.
“I-,” Girly, whiny, whimpering mess , oh fuck.
Barty can’t take it anymore, he’s going to fucking explode if he doesn’t fit some part of himself inside of this man.
He pulls away near violently, and Rosie slumps, palms slapping back against the wall to catch himself. His head hangs until Barty taunts appreciatively, “Been a while?”
His chin jerks up, revealing baby blue oblivion underneath his sweat dampened fringe. His body shakes, same as his lower lip wobbles, “Huh?”
“That fucking good, huh , can’t even make words? Drop your pants, slut, I’m gonna make you come again before I fuck you.”
“W-what-,” He cries a little. Not with tears, but the expression on his face is one of incredulous agony. He doesn't say no again though, and the glistening in his eyes is the good kind; made floaty and pliant by the demeaning language.
“Your pants,” Barty repeats as he rather aggressively frees himself from his trousers, needing a tight hand around his base to keep him from drooling come over just the sight of Rosie slip, slip, slipping, because he is.
He weakly does as Barty tells him, fumbling with his fly but he stops short of pulling them down, cheeks so stained that the color might be permanent under the sheen of pleasure on his face. “..What did you just call me?”
Barty hopes that it is. “A slut.” He drags his hand over his shaft one, twice, slow edging.
“No, before I-,” Fuck, he can’t even say it, makes it better for Barty that he just came in his pants from a little foreplay.
He’s not usually into the innocence thing, but this man does it so well, so believably, his whole body leans into the act, uses responsiveness like specially tailored seduction, mouse whimpering in a trap only to scamper off with the cheese and Barty’s going to give it to him, let him have it .
Barty was a little rougher than he meant to be with his hands, he can see the fingerprints already blossoming on his exposed hip, and wonders if he’s bruised up on his chest, too .
If his nipples might swell from the rampant suction of his mouth.
“And your shirt, take it off,” Barty adds, “called you Rosie.”
“Why?” The pretty boy gasps, hands white knuckled on his pants.
“Cheeks are the color,” Impatiently, he moves forward, quickly yanking down his trousers and pants to his ankles in one go. “You haven't given me your name.”
His member springs free, sticky and shiny and still pretty stiff where it hangs against his thigh. Decent sized, too, cut and properly dollish, like the rest of him.
Rosie kicks his pants off of his ankles as he stands, and raises his arms when Barty makes quick work of freeing him from his jacket and then tugging his shirt up, but he doesn’t bother pulling it off, dirtying the white cotton with the bathroom floor. Instead he tucks it behind his head, still caught around his shoulders.
“You haven't given me one either," The man points out. Barty smirks, catching his wrists before they fall and shoving them back against the stall, hands gliding up to force his fingers to hook around the top lip of it.
“No, I haven't. Keep these here,” He squeezes the toned muscles of his arms as he drops his hands - floating down his underarms, impressed when he flinches, he's ticklish , but doesn't let go - to lift him up from under his thighs, and Rosie gets the message, crossing his ankles with his heels digging into Barty’s behind to support himself.
He releases a thigh once he’s sure Rosie’s holding on. Spits on his hand and with no warning at all he slides wet fingers down around the globes and between the crevice of his ass, ignoring the way it's an awkward angle, finding the wrinkled ring he means to stretch past easily.
He rubs there for a moment, watching Rosie’s eyes widen and roll; a reoccuring theme, every time Barty does something new he looks at a loss, but then just as quickly regains his equilibrium and gives as good as he gets.
He pushes in with his pointer finger, completely fucked up by the way Rosie hisses, and he isn’t slow, or gentle, or careful when he drives it in to his very last knuckle.
The man’s tight inner walls clench so hard that it clearly hurts, until he bends in and purrs, “Relax, Rosie ,” and kisses him again until his body does as he begs it to.
Calms, opens, lets him in.
This he does slowly. Explores his mouth, draws his attention away from where he probes and prods and stretches, until he’s got a distracting tongue searching his mouth and two fingers in his asshole, spreading and starting to squelch.
The first time he really fucks his fingers in, Rosie cries out, and Barty swallows the sound like it’s a delicacy.
He’s never thought a sound tasted good but each one Rosie gives him makes him hungry for more, makes him appreciate music in a way he has never before. Feels sort of fulfilling. The choir kind, staunch and straight laced until it comes undone and convinces the room to move, to worship.
“Please,” Barty knows he’s found the spot to make him see God when Rosie starts to beg.
“There we go. Right there? Yeah.. yeah, go on, give me another one, come on,” Barty encourages, driving his fingers forward insistently against the spot that has Rosie’s hips rolling from side to side.
It was a desire to show off, more than anything, that had him requiring two orgasms before he would fit himself inside, but now that he's felt around in there, he's decided it's a necessity.
Especially the way he can feel him holding off, holding on, "Let go, let it happen, let me make you come , Rosie." He can't fit another finger in so he makes do, thumb and fingers holding him on a hook and grinding into him repeatedly.
“Can’t-, without-, need-,” He tries, and tries, and tries, twisting and squeezing his thighs, and Barty laughs a little cruelly at his stammering, half mad with arousal.
He’s never cared for the reactions of other people before, but each one of Rosie’s from the slight trembling in his arms to the tightening of his ankles is making Barty even more dizzy with need for him, specifically, and that’s such a fucking novelty that Barty simultaneously wants to treat him like a top shelf specialty and leave him naked and cum drunk on the bathroom floor.
He rubs himself against the smooth leg pressed into him, can't help it.
Rosie's cock bobs with each stroke of Barty's fingers and he could draw this out, make him blow untouched again, take his time to get him there and watch to see how sweetly he'd break apart but his own cock twitches impetuously, refusing him the time for the opportunity.
"Fuck, hold on," Barty grunts, and gets a hand around Rosie's smooth erection. He grits his teeth, digs in his heels and tips his head back, and not even a dozen pumps later he's spilling again.
"Com- mm- ing, ah, nng ," Is all that he manages, shakily and as he's erupting.
Barty aims Rosie's spend purposely at his chest, watching it drool down his ribs and pool in his navel and get all matted and sticky in his pubic hair.
"Fucking hot ," He groans, leaning forward to connect their foreheads, pulling his fingers out of the wet heat he'd been in, rubbing them together and pulling them up, wet with spit and sweat and dirty, it's dirty, but he can't stop himself from stuffing them into Rosie's mouth; open from panting.
"Mmf!" Rosie moans loudly, and Barty grips him by his chin and presses his tongue down to muffle the noise. "Puh-leeeea fff !"
"Quiet, little mouse, gonna fuck you now." The gentle kiss he means to press like reassurances against his soft cheek is more of a bite, driven to mark him up so maybe he'll like him less , because liking him at all is making the room spin a little.
Everything feels more intense, the loss of his legs when Barty shoves them down to the floor and his free hand digging around in his own pocket. He finds the condom in his wallet, tugs it out carelessly and rips it open, taking his fingers back - spit soaked, like Rosie's chin - and taking a step away to roll it onto his cock.
"What're you doing?"
"Condom?" Barty gestures, obviously.
"I'm clean."
Is he complaining about the condom? Cheeky thing.
"Great. I'm not," Barty answers, clearly unimpressed, but gratified by the shocked noise it earns him. He puts Rosie out of his horrified misery with a breezy, "I've been on an airplane for way too many hours to fuck you raw in good conscience."
And in the same clothes for over twenty four hours because they lost my shite at San Fran.
Not to mention, I don’t know where your arse has been.
"So fuck me with a dirty one," Rosie begs with a sultry lilt, jerking his hips forward in suggestion.
Innocence dropped, eyes darkened by something tempting, testing.
His hand comes down to slide through his own release, dragging it down and over his struggling cock, wincing at the oversensitivity, before dipping below to wet himself further underneath.
Barty sneers, "Didn't I tell you to keep your hands where I put them, slut?"
Teeth sink down into that plush bottom lip, abusing it in a way that makes Barty want to do the same; do more, see more, get off, already .
He grabs Rosie's hips and spins him around, dragging his hands back up to the very top of the privacy wall. He gets close, mouth at his ear to warn, "And you were doing so well. Should I punish you for not listening?"
"How?" The man flattens his cheek against the cool metal, flaunts his round arse, like a natural.
Barty grabs his hips and tugs him back, spreads his arse wide before landing a smack to one of the pale cheeks. Rosie gasps, freezes, melts after another.
"Can you take it, Rosie?"
"Yes," He gets hissed at him in return, and the flames in Rosie's eyes when he turns to glare, along with the continued sting of his own cheek and mouth, leaves him with no doubt that this man has every ability to turn the tables, take him at any given moment, he just chooses not to , this time.
Barty fits himself at his entrance, pressing against a darker pink than the rest of him. Slaps him again - same spot, turning it pink - spreads him, spits down his crack, splits him with his cock when he forces it inside, meeting impossible resistance.
“Fuck, you’re tight,” He grits out. It takes a few tries, several forceful thrusts of his hips, and Rosie makes the sweetest squealing sounds for him but he’s fucking blissfully silent otherwise, doesn’t protest even though his body does.
By the time he’s bottomed out with the help of spend and far more spit then he’d usually need to stuff himself inside of somebody, he’s sure it would have been easier to crack open this man’s soul, heart, stomach, skull, but once he’s in, once he’s as deep as he can fuck himself, he can't think of anyone else who's felt as good. He sets an unforgiving rhythm driving into the stiff body he traps, taunts with his nails down his sides, bites into at the nape of his neck, his shoulder, his throat.
Barty tongues at the jackrabbiting pulse as his hips match it, as Rosie starts to throw back. He keeps moving forward, away from the deep thrusting every time Barty hits his prostate, makes his body coil up all over again, so he drags his arms down from their secure purchase, no longer caring so much about having to keep him in the right position himself.
He cages Rosie's wrists in one tight fist and smooths his hand over his spine with the other, taking a step back - with his cock still shoved as far up his arse as it can go - and drags his body with him, practically bending him in half with the hold.
It’s quick work to find the very peak of his orgasm like this, and he comes with several slurred words of praise.
“-uckin’ virginal, shit, yeah-..”
“Practically.. snapping my- fuck, fuck, in half, look at you-..”
“Take- yeah, f-fuck, you coming again? ” It’s dragged out of him when the hole he’s buried in starts to milk him like it’s a proper cunt, and all the while, Barty loses his mind with the pleasure, and his release is even strong enough to thoroughly weaken his knees.
His hands too, feel a little numb, little tingly, like his tongue when he tries to coo how god damn pretty his little mouse is.
"Perfect for me, s-so.. mm, pretty ."
He pulls out swiftly, eager to get the condom off and maybe say screw it , fuck himself inside of this man’s mouth since he seems to like it so dirty anyway, grateful he decided to stop at the bar before heading to his room now more than ever because he wouldn't have wanted to miss out on this, or anything, really, except maybe those drinks.. fuck.
Far too strong.
The effects of the alcohol, his orgasm, the way it feels intoxicating just being near this man.. his head actually starts to spin as he’s tying the condom up and pocketing it.
Rosie groans against the wall that he’s decided to support himself against, regaining his composure while Barty loses his.
He grabs at the door when the world shifts, goes sideways, but there’s nothing to catch but the latch, and that doesn’t hold him up.
“Fucking good-,” He tries, but he isn’t sure it comes out the right way around. His shoulder hits the door, his stomach turns, and he stifles a gag. “Feel a bit sick, now, though.”
Light feeling in his head like after you vomit.
He feels empty , except his arms feel too heavy.
Like there’s very little to cling to in order to keep himself conscious except the sight of smooth legs that he stares at.
Legs?
His knees ache where he’s fallen to them, can feel the cold tiles through his pants. He manages to stuff himself away, but he fumbles for the zip blindly as his vision swims.
“Yeah, I bet,” Rosie laughs shortly. He sounds different, a little rueful, more collected. Lacking the devastated and needy tone he'd adorned after Barty kissed him. He’s turned around, even gotten back into his clothes in the time that it takes for Barty to realize that he’s fallen to the floor. He does a little hop, yanking his zipper up. "Sorry about that."
“W-w-what?” It’s his turn to stammer, to look up at a devilish angel with wicked intentions through glassy, confused eyes. “Sorry?”
Rosie's lips purse into a pitiful smile as he kneels down to pat his cheek.
Pet his hair.
Encourage his head down to the floor.
Thumbs run over Barty's eyelids, soothing his distant panic in hushed tones, and he has no choice but to let his eyes flutter closed, humming to keep his stomach from turning over like it threatens to.
He clenches a weak arm around his stomach, groaning, "Rooms.. spinning.. Rosie.. "
"Mhm.. I know you're uncomfortable," Rosie murmurs sympathetically from where he still leans over him. "In retrospect, you should be thanking me. I could've made this hurt a whole lot more, you know. I should, actually, you've really messed up my plans. But I'm going to be so gentle, instead. Going to make it so quick."
Surrounded by the darkness inside of his own head, sleep calls to him, louder than the worried alarm bells that shake silently at the nonsensical cooing that bolsters the drowsy feeling taking over his body.
He floats in this vibrant place filled with spirals and swirls, all rosé colored and soft, sweet, chilled white wine bursting on his tongue again.
It's a delicate press.
A goodnight kiss that stings against his split lip.
Hazy, drug induced dreams pull him under the veil of sleep, through regretful explanations, foggy and impossibly fond.
"Because that was very good, pet. So good. Didn't know it would be like that.. makes me want to keep you, but.. I am ironically in the market for more than a little death, and I'm not a cheap date, so… somebody's still gotta pay up."
Notes:
You asked for a cliffhanger. YOU know who you are.
Fun fact! Barty specifically thinks "Rosie" as opposed to "Rosey" or "rose" in symbolistic reference to the flower (Corpse Flower). According to the Eden Project, some corpse flowers only bloom once every few decades, and unlike many plants, do not have an annual blooming cycle. The corpse flower only blooms when it has sufficient energy to do so, and once it does, can only hold the bloom for 24 to 36 hours before it collapses. While the fruit the flower produces may look appetizing, beware, because it is actually poisonous to humans.
:)
Chapter 46: Starlight refracted
Summary:
"It might be a hard sell, but I'll smooth it over." Regulus laughs as he springs into anxious motion, throwing on clothes in a hurry after wiping himself off and spraying himself down because fuck, he needs a shower, but it'll have to wait until after they all get through introductions without any stabbing; verbal or otherwise.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A slippery sensation between his thighs wakes Regulus in the morning, warm and slow sliding that nudges each time at his unprepared entrance.
It presses, meets resistance, and slips back down his perineum before trying again, teasing underneath his balls.
"Siri?" He asks groggily, and the hand that traps his against the pillow he uses tightens minutely.
"Mmm," His brother's rough voice comes from his shoulder, where his face is pressed. The weight of him drapes partially over his back, keeping him flat against the mattress. "Yeah, petite étoile?"
"What're you doing?" He squeezes his eyes shut tighter when the sting begging his sensitive ring to spread is more insistent.
Sirius is rougher on his next try, the head of his cock making a good attempt at opening him up before it slips out again, dragging a miniscule amount of lube from his shaft between Regulus's thighs.
"Hurts," Regulus whines, though it doesn't really, only a little uncomfortable as his body tenses with his wakefulness. He suspects, when he feels Sirius grinning against his skin as he tries again, that it's meant to.
"Sorry," Sirius breathes. He sounds anything but. Sounds fourteen years younger but without the guilt , the remorse . "I can't help it. You feel so fucking good."
He makes a low noise of pain - muffled by his pillow - when his brother's cock breaches him more fully; Sirius forces it past the ( now deliberately ) tight ring of muscles with a short and sharp jerk of his hips.
Regulus gasps at the pop he feels, the intrusion making his hips ache.
Sirius stills, and he drags his teeth over the back of Regulus's shoulder blade as he purrs, "Didn't work you open because I need to make sure you feel it for the rest of the day."
He sinks in another half an inch, he's unsteady about it like he didn't really mean to , like he waits for Regulus to protest. He doesn't, and he can feel the way his brother trembles a little with the effort to hold himself back.
"Why?" The slide is wet, but Regulus tenses further, digs his nails into the feathers underneath his fingertips like it's dry. Sirius grunts when the beginnings of his shaft are squeezed as tight as his tip is.
A hand, which Sirius was using to guide his cock against his ungiving entrance, drops to the bed, and without sinking deeper he props himself up. His other hand slides over to Regulus's chin, turning his head at an awkward angle so that Sirius can press an unskilled kiss to his open mouth. "So that you're not tempted to sit this pretty cunt on any other cocks today. Might fill your mouth, too, just to be sure you're all used up. You're my toy, aren't you, baby?"
" Oui ," Regulus gasps against wet kisses. They'd agreed to this last night, but he hadn't thought Sirius would make such a point to remind him so pointedly , and it makes his toes curl against the sheets, the way he does. Waking him up, claiming him, and Regulus preens against the possessive way that Sirius responds when he acts a little wary still. "Yes, but-.."
"No buts," Sirius interrupts him sharply. His hips twitch, hand tightening on Regulus's jaw. It tightens until he gasps , and then Sirius lets his hold soften, as his tone does. It's cajoling and demeaning the way he licks a stripe along his jaw as he cooes, "Not for Prongs or Moony, anyway. If you're desperate for a bone sweetheart, you come find your older brother, mm?"
"Ummm," Regulus hums, eyes rolling when Sirius sinks deeper inside of him, the spread a throb that steals his voice.
"Um? Is that all you're going to be able to manage if Daddy reaches for you like I reach for my fags, wants a taste even though it isn't doing him any good? ' Ummmmmm ' like you've already gone all dumb and easy for him?"
His prick is trapped against his stomach and it's wet now, the head of it encouraged to drizzle at Sirius's lamenting. His brother and his wicked tongue, which circles his ear next. "Or if your boyfriend wants to jerk you dry to deal with his feelings , you going to forget to tell him that you're my girlfriend until the two of them get their shit together?"
"Please, Sirius-," Regulus whines, hips arching. He's desperate for the burn now, needs it badly, but Sirius's hand comes down to cover his mouth.
"Not yet," Sirius groans, pulling back. The glide out of him is torturous, his brother lines himself up at his entrance and waits there. " Merde , might have to resort to keeping you on my arm. Just to be sure. Just so they don't convince you. You'll look perfect there anyway, won't you?" Regulus bites at his hand, finds his teeth and digs them into the palm covering his mouth at his brother's languid refusal to fit himself inside all of the way even though he was so keen to have him moments ago.
But his brother is an artist, and after hissing, he pulls his hand away to pet through Regulus's hair while he paints himself a picture. "Yeah. Slutty little arm candy. Bred for it, weren't you, pet?"
"And what about you?" Regulus snaps, glaring daggers behind his shoulder at the way Sirius teasingly presses in and out from between his cheeks. Sirius arches a brow, and Regulus bats his eyelashes sweetly. "I mean, Daddy whistles and you crawl over to him on all fours, don't you, pup ? What're you going to do if he's insistent you play bitch?"
"Easy," Sirius grins too quickly, and with a sharp and unforgiving snap of his hips, he bottoms out inside of Regulus in one go. It steals his breath, practically makes him scream because he hadn't seen it coming, and he'd been tense, so Sirius practically ripped him open with the surprising thrust. Regulus claws at the sheets, burying his face against his pillow on a cry as the sudden fullness brings tears to his eyes. His brother comes down over top of him again, dropping his hand to rest around Regulus's throat. It's a gentle squeeze, a demonstration, when he grits out smartly, "I'll sit, stay, let you show him who holds my leash today."
Fuck.
Fuck.
" Ça va, petite étoile? "("You okay, little star?") Sirius whispers hoarsely. Gone soft at his silence. Checking in on him. Filling him up.
" Fuck me, s'il te plaît ," Regulus manages as the ache of his initial penetration fades, gives way, his body well attuned to taking pleasure from the fullness.
"Yeah Reggie, baby, merde , anything," The drag of him out over the lip of his entrance is an uncomfortable loss, but the way Sirius instantly fills him again is blissful. "Donnez-vous tout ce que vous voulez." ("Give you anything you want.")
"You," Regulus gasps as he fights to bend his knees. Sirius keeps them straight, keeps him pinned as he drives into him, each thrust deliberately long. "Want you."
Sirius nips at all of the soft spots he can reach. "You've got me," Thrust.
"You do." Another thrust, and a groan like it isn't enough.
It isn't, it isn't, and he whimpers this wildly. In a move no doubt fine tuned from James , because he and his brother never rough-housed like this as children - weren't allowed - Sirius uses the grip he has on Regulus's throat and his hand on the bed to flip them over.
They both land on their backs, Regulus stretched out over top of Sirius and held open by his ankles while he makes use of his free hand to explore his chest.
"Although," Sirius chuckles as he tweaks one sensitive bud, and then the other. "I will start to miss Remus's cock very, very badly, if this self-inflicted dry spell lasts longer than a day or two."
"Moi aussi mais," Regulus moans, letting his head fall back and roll. The hand on his throat doesn't squeeze, just keeps his body steady, stable, in place so that his head isn't knocking into the headboard behind them. He catches Sirius's mouth and they hover there. "You're such a slut."
Sirius grinds up into him in measured, but quicker thrusts. " Such a slut for him. He's an unbelievably good fucking lay ."
Regulus bites at his smile, throwing his hands up to catch his brother's hair and pull him into a kiss that's all tongues, and teeth, and sticky sweet serenades about their boyfriend and his cock .
"When he- ahh ,"
"Yes, and-.. Nng! Plus fort! "
"Never felt so fucking- uh, unf, good girl, how's that feel?"
Regulus sees stars when his brother's hand drops to his prick. Vibrant, white bursting flames, and he feels them, too , burning brightly behind his balls and threatening to burst.
Sirius fuels the flames with lewd words, bitten into his ear when he has to roll his head away to breathe fresh air. He palms his head mercilessly, fingers long and deft around his shaft when they grace it, and Regulus is a little soft because this position doesn't quite do it for him until - oh, it's fucking good when Sirius shifts - he gets the angle right, makes him feel seconds from combusting.
"Cunt's so fucking tight, vous venez et je pourrais rester coincé à l'intérieur. ( you come and I might get stuck inside.) You going to come, Petit frère? "
"Yes, yes, ah , fuck me, fuck!" He tugs at Sirius's hair, his cheeks burning from the beginnings of stray tears that never left his eyes after that first, forceful fuck inside of him.
"Pretty clit, all swollen, think I could make you squirt like this?"
Regulus's head spins so violently that all he can do is pant and agree.
Pant.
Agree.
Pant.
Agree.
Slip.
Slide.
Fall.
Gasp.
Come.
Come, come, come, "I'm coming," He whines loudly.
Lost in sensation, already leaking, and it isn't a burst of slick from him but instead a fountain that coats Sirius's palm, gets his shaft all sticky as he pistons in and out of him, pace quickening.
" Merde, c'est bon. " ("Fuck, that's good.") Sirius groans his appreciation, hips rolling. " So good Reg, keep milking me, oui, ah, just like that."
His brother rolls him onto his stomach again, and he faces the door as Sirius resumes taking him from behind. It's long minutes where he goes quiet, focusing on the way he uses Regulus like a doll for his pleasure, and normally he wouldn't mind the long draw out of an orgasm, but the light streams in from the windows, illuminating a vaguely pearlescent hall and indicating a later hour of the morning then he'd assumed, so with a suddenly anxious gasp he asks, "What time is it?"
"That's. What. You're. Thinking. About. Right. Now?" He can hear Sirius pouting, the words gritty and punctuated by short thrusts.
"Have to - ah - let the caterer's in at - nnf, fuck - noon," He explains throwing a glance over his shoulder at Sirius, who very clearly struggles to find his peak.
His brother spreads his cheeks and spits, lets it drip down his shaft as he keeps going. Lifts his leg up, shoves his knee under him roughly.
"Sirius," Regulus whines, panic making his heart race now that the orgasm has sufficiently taken care of his morning preoccupations.
"Ugh," Sirius growls, frustrated. "It's, I don't know, ten something?"
"Are you - ow, " He whinges. "Are you okay?"
Sirius slows, and grimaces, voice huffy, "I'm raging , I just need to piss."
Regulus can't stifle his amusement, and he drags his face across the sheets, giggling into them. "Go to the bathroom!"
Sirius leans down, lascivious in his question of, " Oui? Ici? " ("Yeah? Right here?") Which he punctuates with a dirty nudge of his hips, and a slap to his arse.
"No," Regulus growls, appalled and playful. "No! In the toilet you uncultured-,"
"Uncultured?" Sirius interrupts him with another slap. " We have the same culture, and I think high society is particularly fond of treating their women as toilets."
"Darling, don't be crude," Remus's voice in the doorway startles them both. Sirius stills, and Regulus flushes red at the sight of Remus propped against the doorframe, arms folded. His lips are pursed, clearly attempting to hide his smile. "And don't you dare think of soiling his bed. You'll only add yet another thing for your little brother to be stressed about today."
You're one to talk , Regulus thinks somewhat meanly of the way Remus scolds his brother for something he's doing more of. But he's so wholly enamored when he uses that voice; stern and yet adoring .
Orders given lovingly.
Regulus respects him deeply.
Wants to shake him gently.
Hold him indefinitely.
"Off of him pup. Go on, or do you need a hand?" Remus teases, and Sirius groans against his shoulder.
"Don't move. S'il te plaît , Reggie, I really need to come."
Regulus hums, but he doesn't agree , and he starts to sit up even before Sirius has left the room.
His brother catches Remus by the chin and presses a gentle kiss to his boyfriend's lips. "Morning, mon amoureux ."
" Mon coeur ," Remus purrs back. Regulus can see the love swim between them in these gentle moments. Heat refracted, swimming and shiny, warm. Fond smiles that match.
Sirius dashes off to the toilet in all of his naked glory, leaving the two of them alone. Regulus stands and as he does, he wraps his sheet around him like a draping towel, lest either of them be tempted into more than the morning kisses they share, too, when Remus comes close, because heat has a tendency to rise when you're not watching it.
"Where's James?" Regulus rubs his eyes. He wants so badly to ask how the rest of their night spent alone together went - no one was watching their heat, then, and yet the house stands - but he's distracted by the surprising answer Remus gives.
"Gone down to the lobby," Remus shrugs when Regulus's eyebrows shoot up. "Your dinner guest is apparently very early."
"What? Really?" Regulus asks, confused.
Remus nods, hands drifting down Regulus's sheet covered sides and a cheeky smile on his face. Friction, sparks, Regulus ignores everything but the heated center of his words. "Your phone was ringing for ages in the lounge. James answered. Think he'll make a good impression in his gray sweats and my dress shirt from last night? Pretty sure that's all he threw on."
"It might be a hard sell, but I'll smooth it over." Regulus laughs as he springs into anxious motion, throwing on clothes in a hurry after wiping himself off and spraying himself down because fuck, he needs a shower, but it'll have to wait until after they all get through introductions without any stabbing; verbal or otherwise.
Sure, his friend may have crawled his way off of the streets since Regulus found him there - or rather, found him in a dank little pub and couldn't get rid of him - but he's quite positive he's still always carrying, so best to check his pockets at the door.
And while a sharp tongue wouldn't cut any of his partners, a twist of nerves in his stomach has him feeling particularly defensive, because he's the only one allowed to make them bleed like that.
Sure that Sirius and James would enjoy it.
Confident Remus would sew them up afterwards, and then Regulus would give him what he needed, too.
Trust doused respect and lust filled I love you's like bandages on old scars, opened up recently by shaky hands.
He'd tear strips of them from James's shirt himself if it would stick to skin and close up the wounds left to fester, but he knows it wouldn't, and now isn't the time anyway , so he only throws the maroon cotton over his head and lets it fall past his waist before waltzing forward.
Remus reaches for his waist, eyes on the hem of the shirt hanging above his knees, but Regulus catches his hands before they land. "Ah, ah, ah," he tuts, but doesn't elaborate, only leans up to kiss him gently, satisfied when that's enough to soothe the worried wiggle between his brows.
Remus raises both of Regulus's hands to his face, forms them around his jaw to gently cup them, and Regulus strokes underneath his eyes with his thumbs.
Stares longingly, his heart pounding at the cool green that reflects his morning.
He was orgasm-addled the first time he ever met this man, and yet the sentiments he no doubt blurted on a slurred tongue are perpetually true.
Remus is tall and strong, deliberate, but he is also docile , soft in places all over that Regulus still has the constant urge to run his tongue along, but also to curl up around like a serpent to protect.
Like Remus has done in defense of his.
Delicate spots similar to his own, like the inside of his wrists where, when their hands trade positions, Remus ghosts over with his mouth.
"Don't think I haven't seen this," His throat works uncomfortably.
Regulus feels his own close, and he briefly looks away after trying, "Sirius already.."
"Good," Remus stops him. "But I would be remiss if I didn't also bemoan the damage. Angel.."
The nickname sinks in like an embarrassing venom where he's broken his own skin.
Angels are pure in a way he hasn't been since birth . Tolerant of things that make people human; miscommunication, distance, struggles. Regulus used to think he could handle those things, but as it turns out, he wasn't handling them so much as hiding from them.
A ghost in the walls who wails but can't go back in time to fix anything; a purgatory to bear, he remembers thinking.
A slate that scarred hands promises him doesn't need to be clean; and a new home, new walls, where he can't cover old coping mechanisms.
Can't help but visualize those crescent moons as yet another mark on the fleshy bits of Remus's skin left unmarred, and yes , the others noticing was hard to swallow, but this.. this is entirely different, and it's a twin pain to be perceived in this way.
As something flawed, and something beautiful.
None of them are the monsters they think they are, but least of all the gentle giant who holds him.
A lion who, in the face of the sun, is lacking a little bit of courage.
"I'm working on it," He assures, quiet but no less full-bodied, heartfelt and true, because he can be brave for the both of them.
"You are so resilient, darling."
So are you, Regulus thinks loudly. So are all of you.
Remus kisses him again, and the pained moment ends with a gentle, "If I had the time, I would lay you out and draw this tension from your body myself."
"You very well could," He hums, and because patience has never been his strong suit and he just has to hint at how the moon affects the earth without so much as touching it, he adds, "With as little as a few words."
Remus grins after contemplating smartly. "Think you could come like that? From me talking?"
"Never know until you try." With a final stretch up onto his toes and one of those kisses given to him like dewy beads on the grass after it rains - light, airy, quick drying - he lets go of Remus's face and twists his hands together in front of him as he walks out to the foyer, just in time for James to stroll through, twirling his key card in his hand.
The tight smile on his face softens when he aims it at Regulus, genial brightness dimming to soft glows, safe for inside sun gazing and heating his face gently as his eyes rake over Regulus; messy from sleep, and sex, and swathed in his shirt to hide what barely covers his cock underneath.
He comes closer, but a thick, "You little slut!" startles them both into nonsensical steps away from each other.
Regulus, because he feels caught out - not with his hand in a cookie jar but having lifted the whole thing off the counter and hidden it away in his room - and James because his eyes flash, body stiffening at the accusation.
Sensitive, ready to throw hands over something so crass aimed Regulus's way and it's syrupy and appreciated especially because the defensive stance he takes up reminds him of Remus, throwing himself between him and a monster.
Makes him sad, too , to think about why any of them feel the need to do that for him, so he stuffs it down in favor of an exaggerated calm voice and a reassuring hand sliding along his boyfriend's spine.
"Barty," He peeks around James, rolling his eyes and with a fond grin on his face. "Must you really be so-," He waves his free hand, gestures, and it's then that he sees the scruffy state of his friend.
His suit is wrinkled, his hair messy, his lip looks a little swollen and split on the bottom and beyond that he's got purple circles under his eyes like he's not slept in days or has a terrible hangover.
"Yes, yes I must , princess. I just got escorted up to your castle by golden boy here and I've jet lag so bad that I'm pretty sure I'm going to spew in one of your plants," Barty drags on his indisposition as he rubs a large artificial leaf between his fingers, a sour look on his face. "Plastic? Really?"
"It came with the flat," Regulus shrugs sheepishly.
James looks between them, then over his shoulder - at Remus, no doubt, hovering at the edge of the room - before clapping his hands together loudly. "Right, well, if you're okay, Reg, I'm going to go make some tea. And coffee." With a final glance at Barty, and then a shake of his head like he's not entirely sure what to make of him, he mumbles, "Lots of coffee."
"And panadol, if you have it, mate," Barty groans.
With a nod, James leaves them to it, though he's only feet away in the open kitchen.
"Looks like you have quite a bit of that explaining to do for me, Regulus. Or should I call you Reg, that okay now?" Barty smirks, stuffing his hands in his pockets as he comes closer.
"No thank you," Regulus makes a face . "But yeah, I can explain."
"I hope so. I mean, I'm genuinely concerned about you now. This isn't some.. I don't know.. hostage situation or something, is it?"
"A hostage situation," Regulus deadpans flatly, with an arch of his brow.
Barty nods, and the following warning he gives before drawing him close with hands cupping his cheeks - like he just did to Remus, though much less affectionate, more insistent and playful, a come here, so close our eyes are crossed hold - is one that relays how long it's been since they've spent time in person together. "Going to touch you.. okay, look at me, listen, blink twice if you need me to save you from these rich boys."
"I'm one of these rich boys ," Regulus stares up into his sharp eyes, sees them flash. Green at daybreak, but it's got to be going on eleven now, and his own blues are hidden by the flutter of his lashes. "And I literally can't not blink, putain ?"
His friend gasps, face splitting into that manic and amused grin that makes him seem a little unhinged. More so, when he carries on deliriously, "I knew it. Okay. I'm taking out playboy bunny in the kitchen, first- Is he putting on an apron? Oh my god.. and then I'm going for ex-military over there. Fuck, he's big. Going to have to get him from behind, though it looks like somebody already did-,"
"Barty!"
"What?" Barty stops, straightens when he sees the simmering outrage.
"Cool it. And they have names ," Regulus snaps, and his friends' eyes soften.
Smolder.
Glance between the men, an understanding dawning, tickling him pink and making him giddy when he whispers, "Oh, you're definitely fucking one of them."
Regulus purses his lips, and Barty's hold tightens on his cheeks.
" Both of them?"
Impassively, he shrugs, but he doesn't get a word in edgewise because long arms slide around his shoulders from behind, pulling him out of a shell-shocked Barty's hands.
Rings and bracelets clatter, they knock and brush each other where his brother clasps his dangling hands over the middle of his clavicle, soft silk of his black dressing gown sliding up with the drag and revealing the tattoos on his arms.
He's naked underneath that dressing gown, Regulus can feel it against his arse, both of them hardly covered.
"All three of us," His brother hums, threatening like a house fire and with a warm kiss to his temple. "Aren't you, petite étoile? "
"Mm," He answers tersely, his blush no doubt in full swing now. He softens automatically against Sirius's chest when possessive fingers follow his collarbone to his throat, moving smoothly up over his adam's apple.
Barty takes a step back, surveying everywhere Sirius touches him in awe . His brother cups his chin, turns his head, kisses him open mouthed and wet , wide, like a dog marking his territory, while his other hand drops to his waist and slips up under the hem of him shirt, dragging it up to reveal his knickers and his lower back as his body turns.
Regulus kisses him back, no capability for being anywhere near as embarrassed as he should be by his brother's behavior when it's so fucking hot , and knowing damn well that Barty isn't looking with any interest in him .
But Sirius doesn't know that, and this is exactly why Regulus didn't tell him beforehand; because if he's going to lose a bet he made - in his defense, while belligerently drunk, fresh out of a burnt down house and surrounded by new elements with a surety that he wouldn't ever see old flames again - he's going to enjoy doing it.
Barty's snort has his brother pulling away from the kiss after a second and satisfied smack of their lips.
"Tu étais censé m'attendre au lit, le bien-aimé." ("You were supposed to wait for me in bed, sweetheart.") His brother's fingers drift down his spine, around his arse to cup it, making him shiver.
"We have a guest, and you're being-," Rude , he was going to say, but the smack of Barty's hand dramatically against his own mouth has him pausing, eyes jumping back to his friend as an incredulous noise follows.
"Oh." Oh. He's figured it out, now.
No way he wouldn't. Anyone except James Fucking Potter could look at the two of them and make assumptions, but Barty has the dirt, enough to be sure of the dirty connection, and beyond that, it's his job to read people, something he's been good at since long before it was actually his job to do it, hence why he knows anything at all.
"Barty?" There goes his dignity, when his friend jerks like he's holding in a laugh.
"Oh.." Barty looks between the two of them, eyes wide and mouth moving to make hysterically pleased words. "Oh.. you cannot be Sirius !"
"The one and only. Well.. besides the star," Regulus can hear his brother smirking. He holds out his hand, the one he dropped from Regulus's chin, but Barty ignores it completely to pin Regulus with accusation.
"Oh, you fucking owe me fifty pounds, don't you , you dirty bitch?!"
Regulus sucks his cheeks in, biting at them and contemplating lying before he admits after a pop of his lips, "Eighty."
"Eighty!" Barty whoops, and laughs heartily. "Eighty pounds. Which one?"
After grinding his teeth he admits, "Playboy bunny- his name is James , by the way."
His friend doubles over from his laughter, and Sirius tightens his hold around Regulus's shoulders.
"Care to clue me in on what's so funny, baby?" Sirius whispers against his ear, bemused.
"No. No, I don't." Regulus grumps, wishing he'd never made the stupid bets in the first place, because watching as Barty wipes overly entertained tears from the corners of his eyes is mildly mortifying in the face of it.
"Oh, oh fuck, this is honestly- shite, I don't even need the explanation anymore. This," Barty jerks his thumb between him and his brother. "This says it all, mate."
"Still need the panadol, though?" Remus comes up beside them, tossing a packet brashly at Barty and then handing him a fresh poured glass of water after he fumbles to catch it.
"Yeah, actually, thanks-?" Barty fishes as he pops open the blister pack.
"Remus."
"Remus," He repeats, swallowing the pills dry before chasing them, and giving a crooked grin after. "You're a lifesaver. My head is pounding ."
The reaction is quick.
Fleeting.
A flinch, barely there, and a turn of his chin towards the kitchen where the kettle screeches, before Remus feigns casualty with a shrug and backs off again.
But Sirius's fingers clench against his back and Regulus knows that he saw. That they both see , that even Barty's eyes follow him over to James, curious.
The both of them work around each other in the kitchen, Remus making himself toast and James leveling scoops of coffee grounds for the machine. With their attention to their tasks, it's so plain, the distance they keep still, even when their bodies are relaxed and leaning towards each other.
Fucking gravity.
As inevitable as himself and Sirius, Sirius and Remus, or James, himself and James .
Connections like ostentatious displays of red string between them. Fate.
Written in the stars that grace their sunny skies, and if only those two in particular would stop acting like they're not having a disastrous effect on each other by pretending the axis they've spun on hasn't shifted while avoiding it because it has , the dreary rain that drowns out the seconds of silence might stop dampening their lives.
Plain as day, their love for each other, and as old as time; or the time they've known each other.
But time doesn't bend for forces who have been too afraid to track it, lest it run out, and these moments of contemplation do - end - when his friend winces at the clatter of mugs on the counter.
" Merde, how much did you have to drink last night?" Regulus makes an effort to pull down his shirt where Sirius keeps encouraging it up, up, up .
Barty's face scrunches, and he scratches at the back of his head as he shrugs. "I don't even know. Must have been more than I thought. It's all a bit.. fuzzy. Don't even remember making it back to my room. Had some spectacular sex though," He chuckles. "Remember that for sure."
"Really?" Regulus asks quizzically, ignoring his brother's noise of amusement when he yanks his shirt down from his hand again. " Ça suffit! " ("Cut it out!") He hisses at him.
"Yeah," Barty grins ruefully, rubbing at his bottom lip and ignoring the brother's bickering while he looks lost in foggy memories. "Bloody good. Dizzying, how good , actually. Miffed I wasn't sober enough to get his number."
"Just repeat whatever you did with someone else?" Regulus shrugs off his brother's arms with a sharp threat through a smile to belay his enjoyment despite his words, "Quit pawing at me."
Sirius grins innocently, mischievousness barely contained with the folding of his arms (until Regulus turns around, and he tugs on a few strands of his hair like a child wanting his attention back).
"That's the thing," His friend frowns, and there's a quiet layer of disbelief and confusion in the way he finishes, "I don't think I can."
Regulus tips his head, nudging Sirius with his elbow. "Having performance issues?" He laughs a little, because of the irony.
For Barty to be having performance issues when he only performs with others when he's wound up enough to need more than his own hand, because there's not a whole lot in it for him otherwise, apparently.
Regulus respects it, but he can't say he fully understands the way Barty doesn't look and like what he sees, like he does instinctually.
How a man so capricious normally could be quick, almost clinical about something as inherent as an orgasm constantly astounds him, though it's also what made Barty the perfect wing man every time that Regulus wanted a quick shag, because he could be objective, charming, flirtatious even in advance but very, very rarely interested for himself, except the rare occasion he went out with the intention already.
His friend laughs, too, reaching out to nudge his shoulder and visibly reveling proudly in the way Regulus doesn't flinch.
"Nah. Think this time it was sort of.. him that I liked about it all. Weird, that. Can we sit down? As amusing as this show is," Barty smirks at Sirius, whose nose twitches with what Regulus assumes is a little bit of confusion, "I'm halfway to kipping on the hard floor."
"Looks like you could use it. And a shower," Regulus takes his brother's hand as he leads the both of them over to the sofas, trapping his confident fingers against his thigh. Sirius looks pleased to be dragged down next to him, and Barty takes the seat opposite the coffee table with widespread knees and his head knocked back, and chin leaning against his palm, bent at the elbow on the arm of it.
Regulus fully intends to circle back around to the mellow glow of infatuation like halos that he saw circling his dilated pupils when he said 'him' , but maybe when Barty isn't looking so strung out.
"Yeah, the airport lost my bags."
"You really look like shit," Regulus notes. "Didn't you have a meeting this morning?"
James and Remus interrupt to bring over drinks, settling in around them after setting them down. Barty takes his directly from Remus, muttering a polite, "Thanks, mate."
Remus returns a sure, "You're welcome." Having fully regained his composure, he sits down at the edge of the couch, obviously at an intentional distance from Barty, and James throws himself down next to Sirius before picking up his tea and sipping on it loudly.
"I did, actually, yeah. Didn't happen though, It's the craziest thing."
"That so?" Regulus hums over the rim of his coffee.
He scalds his tongue and chokes on the sip he takes as Barty mumbles, "Yeah, well, it's part of the reason that I'm here so early. They had to evacuate the whole damn hotel at an ungodly hour, because room service apparently found the old geezer dead ."
Notes:
And I did it (posted) at my birthday dinner 👉👈 (YouTube reference) anyway celebrate with me by reading this and relaxing because Barty isn't dead!!! Someone is though... hmm..
Leave me a comment with your fav part of this chapter or your thoughts? I'd be so happy to read them ♥️
Chapter 47: The extraterrestrials
Summary:
Silence ensues thickly as the instructions of the game are digested along with their guests' food, and then chatter starts, appreciation for the fun and curiosity and a keenness to play, which has Regulus excited to finally say, after waiting for a boom of thunder, "I wish everyone the best of luck in making it through the night together. Go ahead and reveal your fates, tell no one, and let the game begin."
Notes:
I've had to break up these dinner party chapters for my own sanity- it's going to be a wild couple of them we're going to get SO many POV changes... Enjoy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“A man died Barty!” Regulus gasps incredulously. His friend shrugs, sipping his hot drink with a frustrated twist on his face.
“Yes, I know. Incredibly sad. However, the man was ancient, it would have happened at some point in the near future. The deal I would have made with him though? Would have been the biggest contract the company has secured in the last twenty years and would’ve seen my quota met for the next two and now it’s as dead as he is, and I’ve got money down the drain.”
Remus clears his throat from his side of the couch that he shares with a ruffled Barty. “What exactly do you do for a living?”
Barty side eyes him, a sharp smirk on his face that has Regulus leaning forward to stop him from saying something stupid . He doesn’t say anything in time, though, that can stop the nonchalant, “Oh, I sell drugs.” from falling from his mouth.
Remus, winces. He goes pale, his lips automatically pursed hard enough to turn them as white as the scar across the bridge of his nose. Distaste clearly and instantly written all over his face.
Regulus groans .
The kind of loud noise from the back of his throat that rattles down to his knees and underneath the palm of Sirius’s hand, which tightens.
Into the silence that stems between them, twinged with amusement from Barty at their horrified faces, Regulus clarifies in rushed words, “Medication. He sells medication to doctors because he’s a fucking pharmaceuticals representative.”
He aims a tempered glare at Barty when his friend laughs at the gentle sighs of relief that permeate.
Barty throws up his hands, wide grin accentuated by raised brows as he apologizes, “Woah, woah, tough crowd. I’m sorry. That one usually gets a laugh.”
Regulus sits back again, blowing out a held breath. “Killing me,” He mutters.
“How did the guy die, do you know?” James asks curiously, stirring his cooling tea. The metal from the spoon clinks gently, as soft but as insistent as Sirius’s calm interruption of the answer that comes.
“Prongs.”
“What?” James side eyes them both, and then jokes playfully, “Think I can’t handle a little murder all of a sudden?”
"I think I'd like to not find out," Regulus groans further. At least not before dinner.
“Woah. No idea actually." Barty thinks aloud, "But I highly doubt it was murder; like I said, man was a corpse already. Real big shot though. I wonder if I can get in with any of his colleagues at the funeral-..”
“You’re actually horrible,” Regulus shakes his head in an exasperated fashion.
Barty pokes fun with a confident, “And yet you’ve invited me home again princess. Not worried I’ll stick around this time, too?”
“Again?” Sirius asks, and then, slightly choked as he turns to Regulus, “Princess?!”
Regulus flushes, muttering a simple, “It’s different now then it was then.”
“How was it, then?” Remus asks gently. “How did the two of you meet?” The guys look between them with matching expressions of perceived strangeness, although one is defensive, one is interested, and one looks mildly like it’ll broach on ill if they give any salacious details.
Again, he can feel the mayhem approaching, but this time, he leans into it, because it’s also the embarrassing - and years off of it, hilarious - truth to their friendship. That it was pity, leading into a bit of forced proximity and house squatting that turned into.. A genuine enjoyment of each other’s presence, however long it took for Regulus to accept that he did like Barty, and want him around.
Months, where he begged him to go, but silently enjoyed not being so alone .
“He came onto me at a pub,” Barty tips his glass towards Regulus likes it’s a stiff drink.
He hears James chuckle a little, and doesn’t miss the way Remus’s eyes narrow on Barty as if sizing him up, but it’s the grunt of disapproval from Sirius that is the most satisfying.
“He turned me down,” Regulus deadpans, feigning annoyance at the fact. He was annoyed, then, but he hasn’t been since. He figured out very quickly following Barty’s disinterest in him that they were simply better off as pseudo friends and then.. Real friends.
“You still took me home though,” His friend is ridiculously smug.
Regulus sort of wants to smack him, “I was drunk!”
James murmurs an amused, “That I can understand,” and Regulus wants to smack him too.
“And what’s your excuse for letting me stay, then?”
“You were homeless,” Regulus leads with. Barty snorts. “And you wouldn’t exactly leave when I tried to make you!”
Grinning, Barty amends, “Wasn’t homeless. I was couch hopping, mate.”
“For all of your refusals to sleep with me, you weren’t sleeping on my couch ,” Regulus parries back, revelling in the wide eyed looks it earns him.
“Slut. You’re making your boyfriends jealous.”
“Street rat.”
“Whore.”
“Thief.”
“You take that back, you wanker, you had just as much of a hand in-!”
“Eat my words, dirty-,”
“Ahem,” Remus interrupts, a disbelieving look on his face. It's his stern look, parenting , the one he aims when James and Sirius get rowdy or Sirius and himself start to bicker like the brothers that they are.
Regulus sits back and simmers, crossing his arms testily. “Why are we friends again?”
Barty laughs loudly, and after a shake of his head he answers, “Because I didn’t sleep with you. Just.. with you.” After a thick glare from Sirius, he adds, “With a very thick pillow wall between us at all times , because you’re a bloody cuddler, Regulus.”
At this, James laughs. “Told you.”
“Shut up,” He fusses at his boyfriend, but ultimately, he’s so fucking excited that at least one of them is warming to Barty.
He knows that Sirius will too, eventually. That his brother won’t be able to refuse the similarities between himself and Barty that could make them very good friends, for long. Just long enough to be territorial, and then he’ll see that Barty is even less of a threat then fucking play-with-me barbie, and Regulus is forced to deal with her , so.. Tough shit.
After a tense bout of staring, Regulus softens; for as much of a fight as he puts up, Barty is mad in ways that kept him sane and important to him, a good friend, no matter how much time they spend apart.
“You really should shower. And nap. I have things to see to in order to be ready for dinner anyway; finer details to hammer out now that our guest list has expanded so last minute.”
Barty nods at this, downing his cup before setting it on the coffee table in front of him and standing.
“Fine to meet you lot, I look forward to doing it when I’m not so bloody hung over that there’s double of you all floating around.”
“My things should fit you well enough, if you'd like to change your clothes,” Remus offers dismissively as he reaches forward to pick up his cell.
“Thanks, mate,” Barty knocks his shoe against Remus’s bare foot, just a quick and casual tap of appreciation but Remus blinks at the connection unendingly even after Barty brushes past him, heading towards where Regulus jerks his thumb at the hall.
Remus swallows hard, sitting back and subsequently burying his face in the morning’s paper as if that could cover the twisted look on his face.
After a quick kiss on Sirius’s cheek Regulus mumbles, “Going to go show him where everything is.”
“ Petite etoile? ” Sirius calls after him when he’s nearly at the door.
“Mm?” Regulus turns his head to feel the heat of his brother’s intense stare.
So serious when he feels threatened, and outside of any real threats that may dirty or stain his skin, Regulus can enjoy the look of ownership on his brother’s face more fully than he has before.
It’s the best kind of warning, the way that Sirius’s eyes rake over him - hardly dressed, just fucked - and his words are an insistent reminder when he says, “Vous lui montrez où tout se trouve. Rien d'autre.” (“You show him where everything is. Nothing else .”)
It’s merely an innocent game, one he knows from the twitch of Sirius’s lip like he gets a kick out of his answer, that he’s winning. Regulus stretches his arms high above his head, finally letting his shirt rise up to expose his midriff, his panties sheer and only moderately covering his half hard prick.
“‘Course, Siri. What do you take me for, some kind of a trollop?”
That is exactly the look Sirius gives him, like a pretty penny or a few words like, “Princess,” or “slut,” would see him bent in half inside of the shower stall with Barty of all people. He’ll make it clear later that it wouldn’t, that his friend isn't interested and Regulus wasn’t after the third or fourth rejection, years ago. Still, it’s fun to let him stew in the bit of competition, knowing it will be sweeter when he does reaffirm the obvious truth. He expects a rude comment from Sirius, but James’s arm slings over Sirius’s shoulder, mouthing something in his brother’s ear that settles and cools the cinders burning iron in his eyes, and instead, it comes from Remus .
“Yes, actually,” Remus’s jaw ticks like he's annoyed, and Regulus drops his arms as he blinks rapidly, heart sinking low. Feeling bad. Properly chastised, now.
But after a moment of silence, Remus casts his eyes up above the rim of his glasses, which have slipped down to cut the green color around his spreading pupils in half. After appreciating the look of contrition on Regulus's face, his lips spread into a fond and confident smile. “But you know perfectly well who you belong to. Don't you, pet?"
"Yes, Sir," He squeaks, blushing.
Remus gives his approval with an easy, "Good boy. Grab some of my things for your friend, go on." And Regulus scurries off to do just that.
Inside of the bathroom minutes later, Barty leans with his elbows against the counter, his eyes narrowed down at Regulus.
"So, out with it."
"Towels are under here. Don't.. use the black ones. I think you can read the shampoo and conditioner bottles, and I grabbed you some sweats, so if you don't need anything else-," Regulus checks off the list in his head, but Barty tilts his chin, unimpressed.
"An explanation would be nice. I know I said I didn't need one, but, I guess I do," Barty quips, and Regulus flushes.
He figured this was still going to come.
His friend stares around the room for a second as he works the words from his throat, and they're concerned when he does.
"Now that we're alone, I need you to tell me what gives. Because all of this?" Barty gestures out the large window, towards the city. "The Regulus I knew wouldn't have touched this with a ten foot pole, and certainly didn't touch anything with his cock more then once."
"I don't know what you mean," Regulus shuffles about the room, centering trinkets already centered and refolding a towel. "Nothing gives, it's just.. how things are, now."
"Look at you. You're practically a little housewife here, mate."
"Is that such a bad thing?"
"No. No, probably not, because you do look comfortable , but.. shite , this is fast. I know I haven't been around a whole lot, but if this decision is just because you're finally ready to admit you're lonely , well.. this is an extreme way to do it. Zero to three partners, Regulus, really? Long term ones, you've bought a home with them."
"He's my brother-," He starts to defend with a shrug, because that sounds to him like the easiest justification in some round-a-bout and really fucked up way.
Turns out, it isn't.
"And is he going to stick around this time?" Barty scowls.
Regulus hugs himself defensively. He doesn't waver, even though his heart gives a sharp tug. " Oui ."
"How do you know ?"
"I just.. do. He said so."
Barty rolls his eyes. It's not an angry set of questions, Regulus can hear the genuine worry that fuels the brashness, and knows full well that where it comes from is valid. Barty held him while he sobbed, drunk and belligerent over Sirius on more than one occasion when his freedom was in its infancy and his emotions wouldn't stop flooding out of him as if, when the walls of his childhood home burnt down, he forgot how to contain them.
"Great, until he decides it isn't good enough anymore and takes his boyfriends with him and leaves you all heartbroken again?"
"That isn't how it happened," Regulus rushes out. Then firmer, "I had it wrong. He.. He left because he thought he was hurting me, and he thought I'd be safe."
His friend rubs his palms over his tired face, sighing. "He couldn't have checked ? Couldn't have reached out, made sure? If he really cared about you-.."
"He does . He does care about me. He loves me , same as I love him, and he thought.. Barty, he felt like what he did to me was really, really bad, and that I wouldn't want to see him. And he's a fucking idiot , yes, and the way we came back together was messy. It still is messy, all of us. I can't be sure they'll stay, I can't.. I can’t know that I won’t keep trying to run when they do. I don't know. I can't control them, though, and I'm terrified , okay, but.. but there's so much love here."
Barty comes close as he talks, slow still, but sure when he cups his cheeks this time. He doesn't lean forward like a loon, he isn't playing , all seriousness in his tone and searching in his eyes when he asks, "Love, princess? You've got love here, do you?"
"Yeah," Regulus breathes. "The kind so deep that you feel the need to carve it into your partner's skin. The kind where space feels more suffocating then.. then being cramped in between closing walls."
"That's a lot of love," Barty agrees. "I'm just.. worried that it's so much that you'll balloon, and losing any of it might send you spiraling around the large, open room it leaves. We're fucking high up, Regulus. I hate heights like this. You hate heights like this. What're you going to do if something happens, and you fall?"
"I hope they'll be here to catch me, and if they're not," He thinks for a moment, eyes on his friend's sore bottom lip. "Well, I guess then maybe it'll be me crashing on your couch for a while."
Barty snorts half heartedly. "You owe me a couch, still. That one was mine ."
"Yeah, yeah. But.. maybe it was time for a change, anyway. Springs everywhere in that old thing. Sharp and uncomfortable and poking out of the worn cover. That's.. that's how I feel about myself. I was hiding a lot of damage, just because I was still functional."
Barty nods like he understands, gently staring. Reading the honesty in his words like he prints them underneath his friend's thumbs, on his cheeks in braille.
"And if ever I find myself discarded like that couch was, on the side of the road, which for the record I don't think that I will, well.. I'll be okay, I think. It wouldn't be pretty, or particularly appealing, but.. I'd keep living, you know? And somebody will love me, even if it's just myself. Even if it's you, and me."
"Always gonna love you. But you're a right, brother-shagging prat and you still owe me eighty pounds."
A laugh punches out of Regulus, making Barty wince in a jovially way.
"You're a bastard, you know that? I was so drunk when we-,"
"Story of our friendship, Reg ," Regulus scowls, and Barty backs away with crooked steps, "One of us was drunk and the other was a bastard. "
"Sounds like both of those were just you last night. Shame you didn't invite your shag over for dinner, I did offer you a plus one. And, I would've loved to see what was so special about this guy that changed something for you ." It’s a false pettiness in his tone, but Barty doesn’t match it, mood soured slightly by the mention, so Regulus drops it quickly.
Unclasping the buttons on the front of his suit jacket, Barty shrugs. "I'm sure there'll be others."
But the uncharacteristic disappointment in his eyes tells Regulus that Barty isn't sure at all that anyone could live up to however this guy supposedly made him feel.
"Maybe it was the booze?" Regulus offers in consolation as he lets himself out of the bathroom.
"Yeah, maybe," He hears Barty mumble dazedly as he closes the door behind him. "Was interested before I drank the sazerac, though."
*
James works his way through the crowd of people, drink in hand as he searches for Regulus. His boyfriend's little game - though a much simpler premise than he'd originally intended - required guests to pull a strip of paper from a bowl as they entered, and Sirius just left to go collect Emmeline, Vincent and their plus ones from the lobby.
Regulus had requested specifically to ensure that particular group received their strips himself, and James could only guess with amusement that it was to be a pissing contest at the door between the tightly dressed little thing and the woman he’s unilaterally decided is his mortal enemy.
One that Regulus would win, hands down. On any given day, but especially with how he's dressed tonight.
James was allowed to watch him get ready before guests arrived, but hardly allowed to touch, which was very unfair. Regulus was cruel , waltzing around his room in only black lace boy shorts that kept his pretty prick contained neatly against his leg.
He'd sat on the edge of the bed and bent at the waist to guide a double strapped garter belt up to his thigh, and then slipped his delicate toes into shoes; a pair of short women's sandal wedges.
He knew Regulus hadn't pre-picked a murderer, that was up to fate, but it had felt like he was reliving his glory days when he'd retrieved a garment bag from his closet and from it, pulled a long draping of black fabric, because he was very obviously trying to kill him.
James nearly died once it was on, practically had an out of body experience; the dress Regulus wore was almost certainly an expensive satin, and it clung tightly to his thin frame.
The high collar ended cleanly under the bob in his throat, connected to sleeves that stopped just before each of his sharp shoulders. His chest was exposed in the shape of a heart cut expertly into the middle, leaving a suggestion of his sternum that had James's mouth watering.
It further accentuated his hips where thin, silver chains hung loosely, dipping below where his navel would be and matching his brother's earrings, freshly polished in his lobes. James rolled one of the hoops between his fingers - heart fluttering in his chest and a jewelry bag heavy in his pocket - when Regulus came close and asked him how he looked.
"Like a star," James had said in awe, sliding an arm around his lower back.
Regulus had flushed all sweetly, dragging his hand through James's hair as he returned an adoring, "Fitting then that you clean up so well yourself, ma terre (my earth)."
His restraint had been well and truly tested when his boyfriend bent at the knee, kneeling against the edge of the bed to lean in and kiss his slack mouth, exposing the slit in the dress's bottom half; starting from the very top of his thigh and leaving his toned leg bare - and hairless, fuck - save for the garter.
A slit he finds Regulus taking advantage of now, sitting on the edge of the kitchen island with his back to the party and his legs spread to allow James's father to stand between them.
James stays back and watches Regulus drag his decorative, black glove covered fingers up the front of his dad's simple green dress shirt, curling around his neck at the wrists, and his dad follows the sleeves of said gloves down to where they stop at his boyfriend's elbows before dropping to his waist and sliding around, hands following the same appreciative trail up his boyfriend's back that he had, earlier.
The dress covers the scarred planes that James wishes his boyfriend would leave bare as a display of his strength , but he can understand the continued affinity for hiding them.
The consciousness of perceived imperfections they would inflict, dampening his otherwise confident sense of self.
Regulus hasn't the same acceptance of his skin as Remus, or the desire to cover the lengths of it with inky love as Sirius, and so James thinks it makes sense the way he covers the parts he doesn't like with fabric instead.
He would probably hide his in the very same ways if decades old burns were still visible on his body.
Regulus arches, James can tell he's preening under the attention and finds himself thoroughly gratified by the sight. His pretty boyfriend, leaning in and whispering hushed words that have his dad's cheeks coloring. His dad glances up as James takes a step closer, the motion drawing his gaze.
He's got this smile . It's one of the first things James ever noticed about Fleamont Potter, as a very young child and honestly terrified to even be around another man; the genuine spread of his lips. Gentle, kind, every single time it landed on him and beautiful on every occasion even all these years later, whether it's the golden light that glows for his wife, or the curious tilt he indulges James's boyfriend with, or the salacious curve below darkening eyes that beckon his own son closer as he slips a hand up past the nape of Regulus's neck and into his hair.
James swallows hard when his dad pulls Regulus in, his other hand slipping south and finding the cut in the fabric, opening it up from his smooth knee and stuffing it down, trapping the front of the dress between Regulus's legs and then dragging backwards up the firm muscle of his thigh to cup the fatty side of his rear.
Olive hues against pale skin, a heated gaze dropping to the cool lace that he pushes those fingers up underneath.
Monty looks down to watch his own hand creating goosebumps along the younger man's skin, enraptured by the stripe of flesh left uncovered by his curiosity, his hand guiding Regulus's knee to raise, his heel to find purchase against the back of his thigh. Regulus brings Monty's waist closer, centers pressing.
James misses whatever soft sentiment his boyfriend tips his chin to murmur, suspects it might have even been partially in french when his dad closes his eyes and groans a thick, "You wicked things, you."
Regulus hums his delight when Monty bends forward to chase the faint scent of perfume underneath the curve of his jaw with his nose.
More words, quietly spoken. Monty's first, with his eyes firmly planted on James, and then Regulus turns to glance at him from the side before returning his mouth to Monty's ear and saying something that makes him chuckle under his breath.
James draws near then, sliding a hand around his boyfriend's lower back and securing himself to his side when he leans in to join the whispered conversation. "Careful, pretty thing, or you may just give my dad the impression that you want tonight to be a very different sort of party."
James wouldn't say no if he did, that much is clear by the strain in his pants that he turns his hip to press suggestively against Regulus's thigh.
"Jamie," Regulus purrs innocently. "I was just thanking your dad for coming."
"Isn't that sort of thing done at the end, baby?"
"Mm, I'm nothing if not thorough," subtly wine laced words are spread along Monty's exposed throat, Regulus's cheek laying gently against his shoulder. One glass isn't enough to color him in that sweet blush or to slur his words, but it softens that stiff, distinctly tight facade, makes him fluid in his aristocracy. "Isn't that right, Monty?"
Easy.
He bats his eyelashes between the two men who trap him, twisting the slick curls at the nape of Monty's neck, and James struggles to swallow the demure flavor of his boyfriend's teasing without acknowledging the intoxicating effects.
"Oh, yes kitten," His dad encourages Regulus's hips to roll against him. "You're a very attentive little host, aren't you?"
There's a silent good girl implied by the way bliss has his dad's mouth popping open on a shaky inhale as Regulus drops a hand down the tight buttons of his shirt, to the bottom where he teasingly tries to untuck it.
"Speaking of hosting," James wills his voice not to crack and betray his desperation to chase that air his dad swallows. "Reg, Sirius will be back up any minute with Emmeline and Vincent, so if you still want to meet them at the door, we should head over there now."
"Oh, oui, definitely." The change of demeanor is an instantaneous shift. Regulus's back straightens, the ease and comfortability gone and replaced with whatever tutelage keeps his chin high and his words sharp under pressure, even wearing a fucking dress .
James thinks maybe because he’s wearing one.
That the distinctly womanly garment is like a taunt to those - to Emmeline - who would look and want but have too much of what Regulus can have every ounce of - feminity - to ever be wanted in return by who they desire; Sirius.
Eyes like diamonds land on him as Regulus says fondly, "Thank you for remembering."
"The very least I could do after you took over planning all of this for me," James reminds him as he helps him down from the counter. Regulus smooths the dress he wears, fixes his hair as he fixes Monty with a devilish little smile.
"And thank you for indulging my games, Mr. Potter."
"My pleasure," His dad chuckles, but when James turns to follow after Regulus, his dad stops him with a soft hand on his arm. He turns around to see the playful attitude shifted into something softer, more somber.
Monty takes a step in, drawing James close.
"Dad?" He asks softly.
His dad appreciates him fully before reaching up, fixing his open collar, but his thumbs dip below it to brush warmly against his skin. "Can I ask you something, James?"
"Yes," James answers warily. They'd caught up briefly when he and his mum had arrived, had covered the bases of How are you doing ? and Do you need anything? alike, but none of those questions had made worry crinkle at the corner of his father's eyes quite like it does now.
"Regulus says that you and Remus are having a spot of trouble?"
James's heart clenches, guilt easily clawing its way up from the boot of a metaphorical car after a surprise road trip the night prior.
"We're alright." It's more wishful thinking than the truth. "It's nothing major."
"I can tell that you're lying," Monty warns as he leans in, sending a shiver down James's spine when their lips brush. "It even tastes like a lie."
"Dad," He gasps as he glances around them, but they're thankfully separate from the other guests, and even the caterers scattered around.
"He's scared. That's what Regulus says," His dad continues, all too close despite his warning.
James grips his shoulders, though he doesn't pull away. "I don't know why . He's not done anything wrong."
"Does he know that he hasn't? Done anything wrong?"
James shakes his head. "I.. I don't know. I've been trying to talk to him."
"Try harder. It's eating that one alive," Monty nods towards Regulus's back, where he stands by the door. “You too, I think. Each of you.”
"I know," James cringes. He drops his forward, his voice too, because emotion threatens to make him wail loudly instead. "He's asked for time to process. And after what I did.. I owe him that. Owe him space. Owe him whatever he wants. He saved my life, it doesn't make sense that he's scared to talk about what I did ."
"Fear doesn't always make sense. You know very well what it's like to be scared, how it actually, usually makes very little. Are you going to just let someone you love drown in that feeling?"
"No," He croaks. "No, I just.. I don't know what to do. How to help him."
I'm here, he's here, but it's like neither of us have come away from that weekend, regardless of how close or far away from each other we are.
"Have you thought at all that maybe Remus doesn't know how to help himself?" His dad wonders, and this startles James. "That he can't figure it out alone?"
The truth is a heavy burden that he hasn't .
"I've tried to start the conversation many times," James whispers, on the tail end of the realization that in his desperation to fix whatever he broke, he's not stopped being entirely selfish.
Trying, trying, trying, and he never stops to think, does he? He’s a clinger and a pusher and their relationship is a tight rope that he’s walked Remus to the middle of and left him there , telling himself that his hand was anchor enough when it’s probably the very thing sending him over the edge.
He hasn't given any consideration to the way that Remus is trapped in the memory of a hard fucking fall all by himself, because James doesn't have it , and whatever it is.. it's sharp teeth digging into his skin and ripping somewhere vital . It’s a crash into the ground, full speed, when you didn’t even see the instability coming from the angle that it did.
And it’s all his fault for not being openly honest.
Fuck.
But still, he did that. Did this. Not Remus.
"You know him far better than I, of course," His dad adds gently. "But perhaps it isn't a conversation he can face without a steady hand reassuring him that he won't be having it without you."
But Remus doesn’t need just his hand, he needs three sets, all over him and keeping him breathing through words that choke him up and die on his throat.
Quietly, he asks, "What did Regulus say to you?"
"Nothing I can repeat, love," Monty sighs. James blinks back frustrated tears. "Your boyfriend is waiting for you to join him."
James nods sullenly, starting to turn, but once more his dad stops him.
"James?"
"Yeah?"
"Both of them are, too." Monty looks pointedly towards the entrance.
Swallowing hard, James nods, and he isn't surprised to see Sirius strolling in, joining Regulus who’s stood alone by the door.
Because Remus is waiting for him several floors down in his old apartment, stuck inside of his head, and he won't be pulled out of it by a new, open door until James takes a step inside the scene that left space between them to begin with.
*
Pink. Vibrantly, disgustingly pink and Regulus doesn't know what else he expected from the girl with cheaply dyed platinum hair, but the dress she wears is another bright reason to fuel his petulant belief that her presence is just naturally nauseating.
And how his brother doesn’t see that makes his stomach turn worse. His brother strolls in on the end of laughter that must have permeated the lift as they came up, and worry lines are gentled and his breathing easy in a way that makes Regulus crave to ruin it all, make him work for the things he’d promised to give only him tonight, because he feels so free to give those things that Regulus feels entitled to keep sacred to a woman he can’t stand.
And she’s blonde now, Sirius was right. His fist clenches where it hangs at his thigh, but the gloves Sirius insisted he buy in tandem with the dress prevent the crystallization of crescent moons against his skin.
When Emmeline’s eyes land on him her nose wrinkles - only momentarily, not enough for anyone to catch if they weren’t looking - and it infuriates him further; enough to ignore he entirely, her eyes moving on after she smiles and it's plastic, rehearsed, a tight strain on her face that it morphs into when she looks away from Sirius to greet Regulus, and she really is thoughtless, he thinks as she does. Because she hangs off of a man who must be her date, with limp brown hair and a salmon shirt that clashes with her own bubblegum attire, and yet her attention strays so obviously to Sirius in between formalities.
Regulus almost feels bad for him.
"Danny," The reverse arm candy introduces himself, shaking Regulus's hand awkwardly because Emmeline's got the one he'd need to do so properly wrapped up in her arms like a koala.
"Regulus," He nods politely, with a look of sympathy towards his trapped appendage.
"And you remember Vincent, Reg?" Sirius slings his arm over his shoulder, heavy and grounding. Regulus gives him a more natural smile, a tilt of his head, because his brother’s attention is like a pathetically instant balm over his rubbed raw patience. Besides, the skittish man standing just behind Emmeline's tall frame was hardly a noticeable presence, and Regulus didn't much mind him for that.
"Hello again," He offers his hand, and Vincent glances down at his person, rushing to hide a slack jawed stare before smoothing his own hands over his thighs and reaching around Emmeline to shake it.
"Regulus. Good to see you again. James."
"Vince, Em," James cheers from beside Regulus once he reaches them. "Danny, my man!"
"Hey, mate," Danny lights up at James, reaching over to tug him into a friendly hug on his other side. "How's things?"
"Ah, all's well, in love and all that." Lies, Regulus thinks, but James puts on a convincing show. Too good, Danny chuckles.
"You incorrigible sap!"
“Always. Yours?”
“Good, mate, very same. We’ve been thinking about moving in together.”
“Brill!” James nudges him with his shoulder. "You've met Regulus?"
"Just now." Regulus rolls his eyes when James grins. "He's yours then?"
"Ours," James corrects, tipping his chin towards where Sirius still has Regulus under his arm. "But yeah, isn't he grand?"
"James." Regulus shifts on his feet. "I'm not property ."
"Aren't you-? Ow!" Sirius starts playfully, but a sharp jab to his side leaves him breathless. The lot of them smile between them, except for the gaudy woman making eyes at his brother like her date isn't right there.
Classy.
Although to be fair, Danny is still half in a casual embrace with James as they talk animatedly, nodding his head towards the waiters carrying drinks. Before James can steal the group away though, Regulus grabs the bowl of dwindling, white little folded pieces of paper, and he digs his own hand into it as he explains, "Dinner will be served shortly, but until then, I'd ask each of you to pull a slip of paper from the bowl." He hands one to Emmeline from between his fingers, then offers the bowl to Danny.
Danny dives his hand in, fishing around the little papers as he asks, "What're these?"
"They're mostly how they look; fortunes. Or, well.. fates. Oh, please keep them closed!" He holds out a palm to stop Emmeline from opening hers as Vincent pulls a slip for himself. "I'll ask everyone to open them at dinner. If you open them sooner, however, it might spoil the game."
"We're playing a game?" A smooth, entertained voice comes from behind the three. The fourth of their party - Vincent's plus one, Regulus presumes.
Emmeline and Danny move aside with twinning looks of curiosity as the man pushes off of the door frame he was leaning against with his arms crossed to stroll forward. He at least looks polished, as the invitations asked everyone to be, when the guest list was smaller and the concept more "On a dark and dreary eve, the guests of the manor huddled around the limp body of their friend, positioned with intent along the length of the table like a warm centerpiece; quickly cooling" and less "There's a killer among us, find them before they find you".
Regulus hadn’t bothered to recall the dress code when his plans had to change, though. No reason to waist a dress that was hard earned; he’d searched long hours to find it, subjected his brother to experiences he akin to torture - making him sit in dressing room after dressing room as Regulus tried things on - until he was well rewarded in the very last one, where Regulus practically dragged Sirius behind the privacy door and begged to be fucked, soiling the dress he wears now before he’d even paid for it with sweat soaked cheeks rubbings against his chest and dirty, spit soaked hands holding it in bunches at his waist.
He shifts, and hopes his brother gives in to the urge tonight that he’d relayed to him then and there in a hushed and rough voice to do it again, and again, and again .
The blond looks practically ethereal in the stiff, shiny cotton twill he's dressed in; all white, from the collar which stands up around his slim neck and dips into a short V that ends between his collar bones, down to the shapely trousers that hug his legs. It highlights the pinkish glow of his skin and the firm stretch of his ribs where the sleeveless top is cut in impressive plackets on either side of his waist.
Elvin, even the long fingers that dip into the bowl as Regulus answers, "We are."
The man pockets the strip of paper that he pulls without looking at it, glancing confidently around the room.
"What kind of a game?" Emmeline asks in that shrill tone that makes Regulus feel like his ears are smarting.
Regulus intends to answer, when he can hear more than ringing again, but Sirius does it for him. "You'll find out at dinner! Right, Reg?"
" Oui , mhm."
Emmeline pouts, but a tight squeeze to his shoulder keeps him from snorting any louder than he does.
"What do we get if we win this game?" The blond asks curiously as the rest of his party get pulled away by James to find drinks and make further introductions.
"Nothing," Regulus's eyebrows furrow.
"It's just for a spot of fun and dramatics," Sirius chimes in with an easy smile. "To help everyone mingle after dinner."
"Mingle," The blond sounds the word out, eyes sharpening on the corner where his friends have been dragged over to Remus and Barty, who hover around the very, very outskirts of each other's personal space. He smirks as he says, "Sounds like a good time."
Sounds like a French accent, thoroughly smothered under layers of shifting dialects.
Airy, Regulus can't tell the province it's from because it's so shifty, and he could very well be wrong, but he doesn't think he is.
"I'm Regulus," He introduces himself more formally. "If you didn't hear before. Vous êtes? (You are?)"
"Oh, I'm-," Definitely French , or he's spent a lot of time with the people. But he doesn't get to finish his introduction, because a chirpy voice interrupts from behind him.
"Tiny Sirius!"
Regulus can’t help it; he groans. Even through the smile that spreads on his face in the split second before he schools the reaction into one of moderate annoyance.
He feels that annoyance, he does. But he also feels a spot of affection that softens it, before it’s kissed off of his cheek by a long, wet, slobbering tongue.
“Ah!” He gasps as he jerks away from Pandora’s speedy approach, knocking Sirius aside and spinning around, which sends him falling back and unsteady against the blond man.
He’s caught by the back of his shoulders and quickly pushed right again, steadied and let go of with a quiet scoff.
“Panda!” Sirius laughs, while Regulus says her full name in a far more frustrated tone.
“Sirius Black, looking dapper,” Pandora compliments brightly, and she isn’t wrong. Sirius has on an outfit that should be illegal . Regulus wants to take it off of his body and never see it again because it is just too eye-catching for public consumption.
He also wants Sirius to wear it every day. Everywhere he goes, and especially around the house, all of the time.
Tight and black leather trousers hug his long legs, they leave nothing to the imagination and possibly no room in the pockets. Over it is a satin blouse, metallic shining and stone colored and hanging open practically to his navel, where finally a couple of buttons keep the shirt closed and are loosely tucked into his pants.
It’s a sinful, walking emission of lust inhibitors, and they're the most alluring bits of clothing Regulus has ever seen his brother wear and they make his skin stand out like marble where it peeks out between all of his tattoos. Long chains hang down between his pecs, a silver one with a moon medallion and a gold one with a sun, plus a few without any charms at all.
They get caught in each other, and Regulus steps forward - and around Pandora - to straighten them, gentle fingers guiding them loose and then brushing over his initials before he turns to the woman and is accosted with the yapping of the dog she holds.
“Cookie,” Regulus hushes, though gently, and the dog yaps again, blinking like she recognizes him. Pandora had made the executive decision to take her home from the shelter while the four of them had been away, though not to keep. “She looks better. Hello , Pandora.”
Carefully, avoiding the tongue that startled him to begin with, he greets her with a hug.
“Better every day,” Pandora cheers. “She’s a brave little trooper, once she feels safe. Like the two of you!”
“That’s great,” He answers earnestly, but he shies away from the compliment. “But why is she in our apartment?”
“Exposure therapy!”
Regulus nearly chokes. He blinks at her dumbly, cheeks coloring until she continues, “She’s going so good around people, and she loves the kitties at home, we thought we’d bring her around to this one and see if she finds a new one!”
Though it makes no sense, Regulus nods. “Bambi is in one of the bedrooms, I'm sure, hiding. If you want to put Cookie’s carrier in there.”
“We’ll do just that. Xeno?” Off to the side, a tall man with flossy white hair stands next to a very short, sweet looking woman with a sharp bob. He smiles, says his hello’s as he holds up the carrier.
“Got it here. In the bedroom, did you say?”
“Uh.. please?” Regulus nods as he surveys the three. Xeno wears an eclectic yellow suit that matches Pandora’s dress, full of ruffles and flowers. The girl next to him wears purple, smart suit pants with a vest overtop a chic shirt, and she bounds up to Regulus, holding out her tiny hand.
“Hi, I’m Alice.”
“Alice,” Regulus goes along with it like he isn’t lost. “Hi. Hello. I’m Sirius’s-..”
“Oh my. You really do look alike,” She cuts him off reverently. “I mean, Dora told me of course, but I hadn’t seen it for myself and now that I have, yes, she’s quite right isn’t she? Oh!"
"Alice," Sirius chides lightheartedly.
"Sorry. I'm being too much. It's just that.. Wow, you smell really good. What perfume is that?”
“I-,” He stammers, and she practically jumps in place.
“Yes, I’ve decided, I think we could be good friends!"
Regulus thinks he would sooner have an easier time being friends if this woman - and Pandora - had something like antipsychotics in their system.
Thinks also that he might not bother, if that were the case.
He realizes he’s perhaps giving the impression that he might when he catches the smile on his face and quickly wipes it off with the palm of his hand, before holding out the bowl he’d nearly dropped before.
“Go ahead and pick three, one for each of your party, but don’t open them. It’s for a game.”
Alice dips her hand in, nodding excitedly, and Regulus resists the urge to ask rather rudely who she is, where he fits, because that man - Xeno - already has one of her.
It isn’t until Sirius drags him back into his arms - like he can’t keep his hands to himself, can’t have a normal conversation with his mouth not hot against Regulus’s ear - and lets her pass by them that he’s reminded that relationships including multiple people exist outside of his own, and preferences do to, sometimes, like in Barty’s case, very singularly.
“Xeno is Pandora’s husband,” Sirius nuzzles him as they look towards where she guides him towards the hallway, making introductions through the crowd of people filling their apartment, and confident as if she knows where she’s going. The light-footed girl follows after, as if pulled on strings along with them. “And Alice, she’s Xeno’s girlfriend.”
“Not Pandora’s?” Regulus asks curiously.
“I’m not sure, actually. But she and Xeno grew up together.”
“Childhood friends?”
“No,” Sirius smiles, pressing a kiss to Regulus’s forehead. “Foster siblings.”
“Oh..” Regulus flushes. Oh.
“Well, they’re rather odd, aren’t they?” The blond man startles Regulus with his continued presence before shrugging. He’d honestly forgotten he’d been standing there at all, because in spite of his outwardly otherworldly appearance, he’d blended quietly into the background of the conversation. But now, and politely, with an easy smile he says, “I’m shocked by the lack of manners. Thank you, Regulus, Sirius, for letting me into your home.”
“Oh, thank you for coming,” Regulus answers genially, and the blond walks off while Regulus’s head still spins with the new information about the already awkward pair having a third; a girl so similar to Pandora that Xeno grew up with.
And as Sirius unlocks this information for him, paints him pink with it and with attention as he takes his hand and pulls him towards the pair on the couch; Arthur, talking quietly on the couch with Marlene, both of them friend’s of Remus’s. He frowns a little about the way that Sirius seems so casually indifferent to the throuple’s situation, when their own was a shortly lived war fought inside of his head when Regulus had been insistent it could only possibly be right to be together.
He knows the circumstances are different, but it bugs him a little, still. In a way that makes him want to poke fun at Sirius, throw the similarities in his face with his cock and watch him swallow his words, maybe even before all of the guests have gone down the fancy lift.
But with that thought, a different lock becomes important in his mind. “How the fuck did they get up here?” He gasps, stopping in his tracks and startled.
Sirius looks at him funny, stopping too. “What?”
“Pandora- her group. They came in well after the five of you got off of the lift!”
Sirius’s eyebrows draw in, and then he laughs. Doubles over with it actually, head turned down to the floor and his hair jostling in ringlets around his face. Regulus scowls, sharp gaze on his brother’s amusement like he could cut it out of him with a look and it’s even more tempting when Sirius chokes, clutching his stomach and with a wave of his other hand, “Sorry, sorry, it’s just, your face.. Ha. Oh, god. It’s not like she broke in or anything, merde, Reggie.”
“Well she doesn’t have magic ,” Regulus pouts, crossing his arms.
“No, of course not, magic doesn’t exist,” Sirius rolls his eyes playfully, words still shaky from residual laughter. “She has a key card.”
“You gave her a key card?” Regulus whisper-shouts it, whined and wine laced and fuck he needs another drink because they haven’t even started dinner yet and he’s all sorts of out of it.
Wine would definitely help that, but.. So would murder.
At his brother’s nod, he growls, “Why in god’s name would you give that woman access to our apartment?”
Sirius’s teeth sink down into his bottom lip like he thinks this blasphemy is the funniest thing in the world. Regulus steps in, intent on grabbing his shirt in a tight fist and demanding that his brother stop making fun of him in a room full of people, when Sirius catches his waist and draws him closer.
He can’t help but soften when Sirius’s eyes do. When they swim a shared mirth instead of a sharp one. “ Petite etoile, relax. She’s who we call when we need someone to let themselves in to take care of our cat when we cannot, non ? Would you have me leave Bambi alone the next time some calamity - because they are drawn to us, seemingly - has the four of us unable to come home to her? Hmm?”
“ Non ,” Regulus pouts, rolling his eyes petulantly. He agrees and yet, “But I don’t agree that such crazy should have unbarred access to our personal lives.”
“Oh, baby. Crazy already lives here, remember?”
*
As luck would have it, and probably the first stroke of it he’s had since opening the door to James’s parents in his knickers, the weather complies with his original intent for the evening. It’s a bummer to Regulus, who stands at the crowded dining table gently tapping his metal fork on the flute of his wine glass to gather the rather loud crowd’s attention, that it’s raining steadily outside and yet he’s not about to put on a speech of the utmost dramatics.
As everyone quiets, he does still have to give one though, with a modicum lesser fanfare, and he starts with a look towards each of his partner’s; fond warmth, lacking the ice he imbues for all others. He wills his eyes to be like James’s in these moments - crackling like a comforting hearth and endlessly lit with romanticism - as he professes how grateful he feels to have this opportunity to love inside of new walls, and how happy he is that each and every one of them could be here to share this breaking of bread over a new familial table with them.
Even if each and every one of them is most definitely a lie, and he glances over Emmeline to portray how the sentiment lands flatly in that respect.
He also still doesn’t know most of these people, because he’d decided to speak mostly to the people he did know before dinner.
Stuck by James and Sirius, then flit around introducing Barty, waltzed through a conversation Remus was involved in, - only listening in as Mary and Marlene spoke devotedly about their newly discovered shared passions and got on so swimmingly that he thinks he even saw Mary blush - had cornered Fleamont in the kitchen and had a tick of fun with him (after lamenting his and his brother's worries when Monty begged him with such a sullen and pouty expression that he's seen one too many times before on a different face that he couldn’t help it) since he couldn’t do so with his boyfriend even though he did desperately want to; especially when every time James is in his line of sight his heart is tugged closer by the confident way he wears a suit that matches Remus's and the smiles he gives to each of his partners.
The kind that begs to be kissed, and kissed, and kissed, but they would need to move regretfully first. Spill truths before swallowing down that abundance of love that Regulus feels for him.
He'd kept his eyes mostly off of Remus, because he was having the same dilemma, and had no father to fill the role which left him feeling too easily swayed by his Daddy's hands, his heart, safe space in his lap, if he was so inclined to offer them Regulus's way. And it was Remus, and he would offer , without the conscious acceptance that he is the homemaker and the home and without him, the men inside would be but wanderers and the walls around them crumbling under the weight of the storms that continued to rage on and hide the sun; both inside and outside.
“And lastly.. I’m sure you’re all very curious about those little slips of paper you pulled upon your arrival,” Regulus lifts his chin to smirk.
“You know we are, Princess!” Barty whoops, too loudly, from only a few seats down from him.
Regulus grins, about to hush his friend, when a loud clash of silverware against the delicate china startles the table and rouses gasps from around them.
All heads turn towards the source of the noise. The blond man sits near the end of the table; inconspicuous to the side of Vincent except for the wide eyed look of wildly disproportionate outrage that twists his features and pins itself to the apparent targets; between Regulus and Barty's shocked faces, with murder in his eyes.
Regulus looks between the two of them in confusion, and sees a similar emotion shift into disbelief on Barty’s face moments after landing on the blond man. His jaw hangs open, and it is mildly concerning, the disturbance that leaves his quick witted friend distinctly speechless.
After several seconds of tense staring, Regulus clears his throat towards the man.
“Did you have something to say?” He asks, proud that he sounds less testy than he feels. At least, to himself. Sirius snickers from beside him, but Remus leans in to hush his partner, a hand sliding over his knee underneath the table and squeezing tightly.
Sirius flushes in his chastisement, but it doesn’t dim the mischievous smile there.
“My apologies,” The man recovers himself quickly, smoothing his napkin over his mouth. “Went down the wrong pipe is all.”
He doesn’t say what did; whether it was food, or drink, or words he choked on. But he lowers his eyes to the table in respect after a final glance at Barty; who still sits starstruck by the man, as if he’s only just noticed his presence at the party at all.
Regulus wonders how that could be, considering the way Barty's eyes were keen always, and now glued towards that end of the table as if he'd seen a vision of heaven open up instead of a rude interruption.
“Forgiven,” Regulus nods his chin, though it’s not necessary, putting his curiosity aside so that it doesn’t deter him. “If I can continue?”
“Yes, of course,” The guest sits back in his seat, waving his hand towards the other guests and very obviously ignoring Barty's staring.
Ignoring it, or basking in it.
Regulus returns to his speech succinctly, “It feels as though fate has brought us,” he gestures between himself and his partners, “together, at least to me. So inside of those slips you’ll find yours. Specifically, worryingly, how you’re to die .”"
The table again erupts in shocked sounds, and this time Regulus preens under them. He raises his glass, takes a swig and with a false bravado he chides, "Now now, if we're lucky , only a few of us will die tonight.. But some will, for sure, because one amongst us is a murderer ."
He waits for dramatic effect, looks of horror painting their acquaintances and family's faces. And then Pandora claps .
"Oh! This sounds wildly wonderful! Do you know who holds our fate in their hands?" She asks cheerily.
Shaking his head, he technically lies when he says, "I don't, non . One of the slips someone holds doesn't have a death written on the inside, but a calling to kill. A propensity, if you will. The game is called assassin, and your mission throughout the night is to quietly murder as many guests as you can manage without being found out."
"How do they murder us?" A man - Arthur, he recalls again at the flaming red hair on his head - asks in a curious tone. Several heads bob with their own desire to know more.
Regulus grins. "They wink at you. If you're winked at, you've been murdered, and you must dramatically reenact the death on your slip of paper. Please, feel free to take creative liberties with these deaths, make them fun, grand, traumatic, something to see. And once you've died, you can continue to move about the flat, but you cannot speak. You're like a ghost, haunting our new halls, until the murderer is caught," a crack of lightning from outside cuts through his words, bathes his face in a spacious white glow as he cooes, "or until every one of us is dead ."
Silence ensues thickly as the instructions of the game are digested along with their guests' food, and then chatter starts, appreciation for the fun and curiosity and a keenness to play, which has Regulus excited to finally say, after waiting for a boom of thunder, "I wish everyone the best of luck in making it through the night together . Go ahead and reveal your fates, tell no one , and let the game begin."
Eager drags of dry paper - out of pockets, opened up, etc. - fill the room along with breathing, and murmured, "hmm's" and "huh's" as everyone discovers whatever death they've chosen.
Some were planer than others, some had ominous overtones and others were vague, left up for interpretation.
Of course the one Regulus opens for himself would be the very one he had hoped he wouldn't get.
Time is a heavy price to pay, his reads, and okay, maybe he channeled some of his emotions through these fates that he hadn’t meant to, but yours is due. With your life turned upside down like an hourglass by a merciless hand, you struggle to breath until the weight of it crushes you, and you run out of air.
"No cheating," He hears Remus remind his brother, and Sirius gives a laughable, appalled refusal that he even tried.
He absolutely tried.
Pandora squeals, and Alice follows suit. Xeno is grinning between the two of them, and Arthur, Mary and Marlene are all whispering between each other now about who may be the killer based on their reactions.
Barty rolls his eyes at his slip, pocketing it and raising his glass down towards Regulus before taking a hearty pull of his drink.
Emmeline's got a frown on her face, like she doesn't like her outcome, and she's nudging Danny, who's joined Vincent in laughing at her over the expression.
"It can't be that bad," He thinks Vincent mumbles, because Emmeline huffs.
"I just hope I don't die."
The blond, from Vincent's other side, raises an amused brow at his slip, glancing up and around the table to survey the other reactions as he stuffs his away again, but his face says very little.
When his gaze lands on Barty's, who's eyes never left him, he looks vaguely smug. He raises his hand, and his fingers dance in the air in a teasing little hello before he leans in, whispering something to Vincent that startles the man before his eyebrows furrow, and he leans in too, to reply.
"This is brilliant, Regulus, darling," Effie cooes to him from her seat. She looks lovely in a flowing red gown, and Regulus flashes her an equally pleasant smile and an appreciative word.
"It was James's idea," He informs her, and by proxy the table.
James's arm slides around his shoulder, his lips to his cheek as he adds in, "You brought it to fruition though. I'm so excited, thank you."
"Really? You are?" Regulus breathes to him alone. James confirms with a nod, and Regulus can't help but glance briefly down at the slip James pockets. "You're not the murderer, are you?"
"Well, I can't tell you that, can I?" James purrs playfully, looking nonplussed and calm.
"You're not going to ask me if I'm the murderer?" Regulus teases, and he is so proud of how James is managing. Far better than he, himself, did. And he waits for the other shoe to drop, but what he doesn't expect is the way James pushes away from the table.
“I have something else to ask you, Reg, something.. Far more important to me than if you’re a murderer.”
“James?” Regulus asks as his boyfriend stands, beckoning him up to his feet again as well, and it turns into a warning when he takes his hand, and the room falls silent around them. “James.”
“I didn’t want a dinner party steepled in death for no good reason, baby,” James smiles at his own thoughtful secrets. “I wanted it, so it would be clear the possibility here, right now, in front of you.” James bends at the knee as he speaks, and Regulus’s heart pounds loudly in his own ears.
“James,” He keeps repeating, like if he says it just enough, his boyfriend will stand up again.
“The possibility of new beginnings. Of forever. With me, our little family.” James looks around Regulus’s hip, warm smiles towards their boys.
Regulus glances up over his shoulder, heartbroken by the adoring look on his boyfriend’s parent’s faces. Effie has tears in her eyes, a hand covering her mouth to keep quiet while James makes his speech.
And Regulus feels the panic set in.
Feels his lungs tighten, the edges of his vision darken from more than just the cloud cover, or the dimmed lighting.
“James get up,” He begs almost noiselessly.
James shakes his head, fondly taking in every inch of Regulus as he just keeps going . He pulls a pouch, a beautiful little velveteen one, from his pocket. “I knew the moment I saw you that I would marry you someday, you know. There was no doubt in my mind that hate would bloom love between us, and I do love you, Regulus. If there’s a forever to spend, if I don’t lose my life to fate or fights or the wrong end of your wicked glares, I’d like to spend it with you.”
Please stop, he cries internally, hoping the pain is evident on his face. The twist of his features, the draw of his brows, the way his nails no doubt dig into the hand that James still holds. You know what I’m going to say. I’m not ready, we’re not ready, I can’t-
“Regulus, my love, will you marry me?”
As much as he wants with every fiber of his being to give this beautiful source of light who kneels below him like he worships the ground Regulus walks on - like he isn’t that ground keeping Regulus upright, but still shaking - everything he could ever ask for.. He can’t.
“No,” He gasps, whispers, whines. “No, Jamie.”
It’s a terrifying refusal but he can’t hear the room’s reactions to it. He can’t breath, can’t swallow, can do nothing but wait for the hope written all over James’s face to die like poorly tended flames.
Except that instead, his smile widens.
A roaring fire, pride behind his honeyed eyes, and he jumps to his feet, an enthusiastic spitfire that engulfs Regulus in an overheated hug, one that burns his senses, but makes him feel safely contained inside of his arms.
“Perfect. So perfect.” James is adamant, his lips finding his cheek wet and his mouth trembling and Regulus stares up at him incredulously as his face is kissed repeatedly.
“I can’t. We.. I’m not.. Not ready, Jamie, why would you.. Why’re you.. Why’re you kissing me? Stop. Stop. I said no, ” Regulus squirms, shoves at James’s chest, embarrassment making him suck in large breaths.
But James doesn’t release him, and he grins so fucking wide as he hums. “I know. I know, pretty thing, relax.”
“You..” Regulus searches his eyes but finds no disappointment, no anger, no pain. Not aimed at him, not about his rejection. And once the dust of surprise settles, he does too, into the realization that James was simply getting another proposal out of the way.
In a dramatic, horribly embarrassing fashion, which honestly.. Keeps to the running theme of dinner parties in his life, and it’s this that has him blowing out a relieved laugh that James joins.
Regulus clutches to him tightly, smiling madly with his face pressed against his chest while they both giggle, and as the confusion of the table around them slowly filters back in, he shoves at James again, this time like a smack over his heart, where his face just warmed. “You arse! You just scared the shit out of me!”
James glows, and Regulus can’t bring himself to be brought down by the new wave of horror on everyone’s faces. Sirius nudges him from behind, and he turns to look as his brother nods his head to the little jewellry bag in James’s hand.
“What’s this, then?” He asks warily as James brings it up between them.
“Not a ring,” James rolls his eyes, and then he, too, turns to address family. “Sorry for the fright, mum. Dad.”
Fleamont shakes his head, stifling a laugh, and he holds Effie who looks like she might swoon. “I have no idea what’s going on, darling, but as long as you’re not hurt-,”
“I’m not,” James confirms. “I knew he was going to say no. Needed him to, actually, otherwise the very fact that this is not a ring would have been very embarrassing.”
Regulus snorts. “Yes, it would’ve been. I would’ve changed my answer then and there.”
“I know. Spoiled brat.” James hasn’t looked so happy in ages as he does as he shakes a dainty, flat chain made of a warm white gold, with a delicate clasp out of the bag.
From the chain dangles a singular, silver little flower.
“James?” Regulus asks as he reaches up, fingers skimming the cool metal.
“I wasn’t only goofing around, or caught up in a beautiful moment, when I said to you what I did in my meadow,” James explains as he catches Regulus’s wrist. He separates the clasp, wrapping the chain around the black glove he wears, and it stands out, shining and beautiful underneath the curve of his palm as he secures it, the flower dangling. James thumbs the charm as he murmurs, just for him, and perhaps for Sirius and Remus, “You look like my future, Regulus. And I want you to see it, too. I want everyone to see it, and I want neither of us to lose sight of that.”
“I see it, ma terre, ” Regulus turns his wrist, watching each tiny stream of light from every source bounce off of the slim bracelet, brightest from the man in front of it. “I see it.”
It just takes time to be unafraid of the unknown.
Of the dark.
He’s spent his whole life wandering and lost in it, even when he was guided by the kind of light that kept him safe by his side when he was young, so to see such a bright future before him is blinding, and for the moon to still be so eclipsed by it is still too frightening to say anything more except for, “I feel it, too. I love you, Jamie.”
“I love you,” His boyfriend kisses him again, and applause erupts around them.
It’s a declaration of forever between them, even if it isn’t a promise that forever can start immediately.
The rest of the meal portion of dinner is a far quieter affair. There’s ample chit-chat, good food, drinks refilled as they're emptied and hands on his thighs, in his hair, fingers curled between his knuckles from either side of him.
Both Sirius and James dote on him with affection which he soaks up greedily and then denies from James when his hand skims higher. Makes him watch, watches him pout as he allows Sirius to do exactly what he refuses him.
“Why’re you being mean to me, pretty thing?” James leans in to ask once, and Regulus tilts his chin to bat his lashes.
“Because I’m not the one who so desperately needs your attention, James.”
He’s thrilled when this has James insisting on Sirius and himself changing seats. This shift puts James next to Remus, and though Regulus sees him take a steadying breath before doing so, he reaches out and puts his hand over Remus’s, on the table.
Remus turns his palm around and entwines their fingers without thinking, as he continues the conversation he’s engaged in on the other side, and James practically melts in his seat.
Their partner does admittedly realize, very quickly, that it isn’t Sirius’s hand he holds, but he only gives it a quick glance, minutes later, and a squeeze like he’s confirming that it’s real. He doesn’t pull his hand away, he doesn’t balk, and he certainly doesn’t deny James the connection.
James almost looks like he could cry, and throughout the course of dessert he shifts closer, closer, closer, until their legs are brushing.
Sirius, to his right, has a deviously wandering hand, leaving Regulus more than dizzy and eager to get out of his seat, out of this dress, to put himself out of this anticipation and to satiate his brother, who he knows has been on edge since he left him that way several hours earlier.
He’s got an elbow on the table, his face turned away from Regulus as he talks smoothly with that end of the table, giving him a backlit view of his brother’s profile.
Sharp jaw, high cheekbones, gorgeous lashes that blend with his fringe, hanging lusciously around his face.
He licks his lips, letting his own hand wander in a gratifying manner over his brother’s knee, dragging it up his thigh and watching Sirius stiffen with the returned attention.
Feels him harden.
Hears his breath catch.
Wants to make him ache the same way that Sirius did to him all those years ago and lets his fingers test over the edges of his growing erection to do just that.
Sirius bites down on his lip, his focus clearly straying from the conversation even though Emmeline tries so stupidly hard to keep it.
Saying his name every sentence, her eyes only ever briefly straying from his face and Regulus hates her for it, glares daggers her way, which if Sirius notices he simply allows.
Fleamont asks her a question though, and she has to look away politely, which gives him the perfect opportunity to gain himself those silver eyes he craves on him.
Their arms cross to place a claim on different parts of their respective laps, and his brother’s eyes cast down, an appreciative sound making it past his lips when Regulus squeezes .
When Sirius lifts his chin and their eyes meet, there’s a distinct brush of fingers against the inseam of his pants that sets his nerves, his blood, his eyes and his brother’s alight.
Combustible attraction and the fuel of a relationship to fan the heat they share, create between them wantonly.
Sirius leans in, looking ready to take him over the table, give their guests the closest views of stars devouring each other that anyone in the cosmos save for gods has ever seen, when the sounds of gasping from across the table have them pausing, and cooling, and glancing over.
Emmeline has her ratty nails around her throat, squeezing there. Her lips are open, tongue peeking out desperately. Her eyes are blown wide, tears on demand, and her whole body convulses in sickening throes in her seat.
She chokes, violently, loudly, while everyone around her stares agape, and when her head hits the table - although far gentler than if she had actually died - cries of fear precede the way that Regulus stands, takes an indulgent and satisfied sip of his wine before tipping his glass towards the girl feigning death and says, all too satisfied, “Rest in silence, Emmeline. Dinner is dismissed.”
Notes:
Murdering Emmeline first is an acceptable hate crime ✌️
Chapter 48: Cherubim
Summary:
The traditional Hebrew conception of cherubim as guardians of the Garden of Eden is backed by the Semitic belief of beings with superhuman power and devoid of human feelings, whose duty it was to represent the gods, and as guardians of their sanctuaries to repel intruders. -Wiki
Notes:
TW for nonsexual, nonconsensual torture in Regulus's POV, and character injury in Barty's POV- read at your own discretion, please take care of yourselves, and remember these are fictional characters in fictional situations.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Teeth tugging, tongue tied, hands full of black fabric gripping his brother’s hips, sweating through his own dress shirt and laboured panting, Sirius's breath a warm air that fogs the bathroom mirror behind the younger man's head. “Hurry, hurry up, Siri.”
He’s consumed by Regulus.
Consuming him.
Gluttenous and left ravaged by that hunger after the show at the dinner table; a woman - pretended to have - died in front of him and Emmeline is a sweet girl, truly she is, but so were their cousins and Sirius has never once begrudged the jealousy that overcame his brother because he enjoyed it , though he simply wasn’t prepared for the situation at the table to feel so fucking healing, letting Regulus stomp his pretty shoes all over her with sharp glares and a posessive hand on his cock while they ate.
The single thing that kept Sirius from coming was the way that his brother’s grip was an expert vice, only providing enough relief to get him close before closing up again, squeezing off his orgasm every time his legs tensed with the oncoming spillage that would have left him wet and sticky without spilling any of his wine.
He’s close to spilling now from nothing more than dragging his erection through the inside of his brother’s thighs, kept closed by the thumbs that dip down and dig into his soft spots, sending a shooting pain through his center that keeps his knees pressed tightly together.
He pins Regulus to the vanity and moans the way he’s lost his head, because he won’t so much as make it long enough to turn his brother around before he spills.
“I’m going to soil your knickers,” Sirius mouths at the side of Regulus’s neck.
It isn’t skilled, the way he digs his teeth in wherever his face hangs; it’s insistent and messy, he leaves teeth marks like a dog never taught not to bite when playing and Regulus would no doubt pull at his hair until his scalp ached if Sirius hadn’t hurriedly taken off his garter belt and tightened it around his wrists, keeping his hands behind his back and useless.
He arches his hips, missing Regulus’s prick all together to seek satisfaction for himself.
“Sirius,” Regulus pleads, straightening his shoulders to gain friction against his chest, nipples steepled through the thin fabric of his dress. He grits his teeth as his hips jerk. “Fuck me.”
“ Non, ” Sirius manages, head going fuzzy. No time. “Squeeze your thighs for me baby, come on, harder.”
Regulus whines through his refusal but the supple friction around Sirius’s cock tightens. He rears back, watching the dry slide of himself between the bare fat between toned legs; baby smooth. On impulse, he gathers what waters in his mouth at the sight with the twist of his tongue and spits; saliva slapping and splattering off of where they’re connected and intensifying the warm sensation surrounding his erection.
He’ll never tire of painting his brother; in water colour spit and oil pastel slick and on his canvas in acrylics that take far longer to dry then the lube they smother their skin with and slide around in on his satin sheets when they do have time.
But they chase down a clock now, or at least, Sirius does.
“Please, please, s’il te plaît Siri, ” Regulus begs, a pout on his pretty lips. Sirius leans in and kisses them before letting go of one of his thighs to slap his palm over his mouth.
“Shh, shh, I'm almost there,” His hips lose rhythm as he nears the bliss he finally managed to drag his brother away from the crowd he’d gathered to find, and he isn't going to let a concerned knock at the door interrupt in the last moments before he finishes.
He’d resisted tossing off after being cock blocked by his fucking bladder this morning specifically to find that sharp, sweet snap of sanity from Regulus’s body, and simmered through introductions and dinner and drinks and small talk for hours with very little on his mind besides how devastating Regulus looks in this fucking cocktail dress.
How badly he wanted to tear it off of him, take him apart and fit himself inside like the only cure for the madness gripping his mind.
He’d been visibly straining in his pants; enough to practically scream from the need to take and have and claim.
Eat hungrily.
Spread and fill and gorge on his little king like royalty.
Lord help him; but there isn’t one , and catching Regulus’s eyes at the dinner table was a cardinal sin, a grave mistake, one he’d avoided making until the very end by keeping his body mostly turned, because the blue he found there stormed as violently as the one rolling around in his stomach, behind his navel.
His hips ached with it, a twinge in his groin encouraging him to chase and give affection, and his brother’s face had bloomed, prepared for the crash of lips to come.
Closer, closer, Regulus’s desire for his attention was plain, and Sirius thought in return, let me ruin your pretty composure how you ruin mine; your jealousy is as sharp as your jaw and made from the love that keeps your body soft against mine and the fire you birth inside of me is unmatched, hot enough to burn quickly and all encompassing even when it is just these coals we stoke and fan and flame.
Sirius doesn’t know how much it will take to convince Regulus that his continued insecurities from their childhood - when he himself was young, afraid, unable to see what Regulus insists was his to have even then - are misplaced and illogical, but he reasons that if it’s anywhere near as much as it would take for Sirius to feel content with the amount of his lovers displayed on his skin to cover the rampant expanse of hate that was beaten into him it will take a lifetime to give it to him. And inarguably, it’s an amount he will pay with his every dedication and reassurance, but for now he starts simple; a load of come between his brother’s thighs and soaking through the lace of his pretty underwear as he should have done when Regulus was little, barely eleven and unsure of his body that very first time.
Should have claimed him, then.
“You're lucky I waited,” Sirius pistons quickly between his legs, voice breaking open as he shoots. Shoots hard , shoots hot streams, burning even himself where it lands and steams for a moment.
“Huh?” Regulus’s muffled reply comes, high pitched.
"Was tempted to sit you on my cock right at the table.” Then and now. His head falls to his brother’s shoulder as his spine goes rigid, each thrust short and stuttered, jerking and oversensitive as he spills. He rolls his forehead to keep himself grounded against Regulus’s body as his own drains, weakens, starts to slump. "Split you open and fill you up right there. Is that what you need from me?"
"O-oh, mmmnn- .."
"You murdered her, didn't you?"
"Huh-mm?" Regulus startles, and then relaxes into the hand that Sirius drops to his cock. His fingers tighten both on his brother's mouth and on his erection.
"Emmeline."
He continues to rub his cock against Regulus's legs even as he deflates, falls, though not completely limp. Never, when he's touching him.
Regulus struggles to respond through the clamp over his words.
"Taking out old frustrations or new ones, petite etoile?"
"Neither," Regulus gasps, bucking against the rub of Sirius's palm where he hurts . Sirius drops the hold on his mouth to his chin instead and tips it up, same as the doey eyes his brother gives him.
Innocent.
Angelic.
Slutty and red handed.
"I was looking at you, Siri, I couldn't have done it."
"You did something though."
"Nothing anyone can prove," Regulus moans deliberately, driving Sirius insane. He stuffs his hand down underneath the waistband of Regulus's panties and grips him; a tight ring like how his brother toyed with him at dinner, but skin on skin and hot, wet, the head of his prick having made just as much of a mess on the inside with excitement as Sirius left on the outside with his pleasure.
A devious spread of a smile, knowing and wicked mirth lights his face as Sirius praises, "I maintain that crazy lives here.. and it has such a hold on my heart that I can't contain myself. Do you have to be so fucking irresistable, Regulus? Could you not spare me from needing a taste of you for a single night?"
"Not this night," Regulus spreads his knees, legs straightening like he'll shoot soon. But Sirius drops his hands to his balls, kneads them, and watches the feeling pass as his brother closes his eyes and drops his head back against the mirror. "Not with her here."
"Did you not invite your friend here to make me feel the very same?" Sirius jerks Regulus's face forward, kissing him tightly.
Lightly.
Not enough, his brother tugs against his restraints, and Sirius grins.
" Non, " Regulus's eyes widen, but there is more wanton desperation on his tongue when he whines, "Did it work?"
"Did it work-," Sirius scoffs, rolling his in bemusement, as he drags his hand out of his brother's pants.
Regulus fucks his hips forward. "Please- need to.. hnn, please make me come!"
Sirius reaches around to grab his wrists, backing away just enough to jerk him around and bend him over the bathroom counter. He's gentle about the way he lays Regulus's head beside the sink, cheek pressed to the cool stone, but rough as he pulls his hips back, up, out .
"Finally," Regulus breathes, but Sirius punctuates his relief with a sharp smack to his ass. "Ah! What're you-?"
Sirius smacks him again, on the other cheek, before gripping and massaging the globe he's pinkened. "Well, you’re responsible for a woman’s murder, Reg, and I doubt that white slip of yours says you should be. But I can't run to Daddy and have him set you straight, can I?"
"Siri.." Regulus whimpers, but his body shivers, his cock stands, and Sirius might go a little blind to his limits sometimes but this he knows hurts in a way he can take, so he smacks the other cheek just as firmly.
"Would he take you over his knee if I did, though?" Sirius leans over him, landing another smack that makes Regulus tense and tighten. In a hushed voice he cooes, "I've only turned you a sweeter shade of your blush, baby. Would he stop before you were red and regretful? Hmm?"
Regulus's calves shake from the stretch, Sirius can feel them against his own, even through the uncomfortable leather he wears.
"Or would he correct your behaviour differently? What do you think he would do, huh?" Sirius tugs on the garter belt that's kept his wrists crossed. "What would James do?"
"Jamie," Regulus calls weakly, and Sirius nuzzles his shoulder fondly.
"Not coming to help you. Because his version of correction would be to mercilessly tug you until you run dry and then drag you out in front of the guests, cum drunk and dazed, but he's already made a spectacle of you tonight, hasn't he? Yeah.. My turn. "
Sirius tugs him upright, back against front, and he nudges his chin to the side before dropping his mouth to just above the collar of the pretty dress he's wrinkled to leave the largest, darkest purple mark that he can.
Regulus is trembling, struggling to stand by the time he's finished, and he gives him another quick slap to his rear before dropping him back to the counter.
"Please," Regulus whimpers shakily. "Can't I.. can't you.. I just want to come once .."
"You did," Sirius answers smugly as he takes a step back to tuck himself away. "This morning. Didn't you, baby?"
Regulus groans his response, hips jerking against the sink.
"I need to change," Sirius chuckles to himself, stretching his damp arms.
"I'm all sticky," Regulus complains petulantly. "At least get me out of this belt."
"I should leave you to figure out how to get out of it yourself." Sirius drags his body back again, unable to stop himself from continuing, continuing, continuing.
Touching him.
Greed runs in the family.
Regulus holds his breath, horror on the half of his face that Sirius can see.
"But I won't. We have guests, so I'll be gracious." And be cautious. Swiftly, Sirius releases the garter, and sets it on the counter. He rubs his thumb against each of Regulus's wrist, which his brother keeps submissively behind his back like he'll get a reward.
Or like he's still a little in his head.
"Reggie, baby?" Sirius murmurs, gently shifting his brother's hair away from his face.
"Mm?" His eyes flutter closed.
"You okay? You with me?"
"Huh? Oh.. yeah. Oui, I am. I just.. just need a minute, fuck.. really need to come."
His words are clear and unconcerning, even though his body shivers from the strain of denial. Sirius taps him on his rear again.
"Do not. Touch yourself."
"Why-," He complains, and Sirius rubs his fingers over his hole. It winks underneath his touch, his brother's body receptive to even the light grazing.
"Going to have you later. Make it so good . But I think you should have to wait like I have. It's only fair." His brother groans like he disagrees, though there's a sweet smile growing on his face.
"You're not punishing me at all," He realizes, purring.
"No, I'm not," Sirius agrees easily. Just want you well and truly desperate. Leaning down, he places a gentle kiss against his spine. "Clean yourself up and come find my lap to sit your bony arse on, yeah? I'll hold you through the ache."
“Mm.”
At the door, Sirius looks back at his little brother, still bent over the sink. “ Merde, ” He mutters, because he can’t believe his luck. And then, as an after thought, one that makes Regulus prick twitch heartily between his legs, he taunts, “If you’re not out in five, I’m going to send your fiance’s dad looking for you, and if he finds you like this, well.. Maybe you’ll get your wish to come sooner after all.”
“..’s not my fiance.” Sirius hears as he lets himself out of the bathroom, closing the door behind him.
*
Regulus is spurred into a slow, unhurried motion by the door closing behind his brother. As desperately as he’s throbbing for release, he’s clear headed enough to know that bent over the counter with come drenched knickers is not how he would prefer Monty to find him, if Sirius really did send him looking, so he runs the warm water into the sink as he grabs a wad of toilet paper to clean the slime from his thighs.
Once most of it is discarded, white on white in the rubbish bin, he takes his elbow length gloves off, laying them neatly on the counter next to his garter belt and thumbing appreciatively at his new jewellry before grabbing a black towelette to wet and wash his still sticky skin.
He’s got a hand down his pants with the cloth, delicately cleaning there, the other holding his dress up and out of the way with his back towards the door when he hears it open behind him.
He scoffs in surprised amusement as he teases, “That wasn’t even five minutes.”
“I would argue that I've been waiting rather patiently since dinner." The voice that bounces around the bathroom is even, clearly tinged with French but not his brother's, and certainly not Monty's.
Regulus straightens, back stiffening as he throws a glance over his shoulder at the blond guest with the celestial attire, who shuts the door, thumb flicking the lock into place before taking several steps into the room.
He quirks a brow at him as mutters, "There's a bathroom right by the kitchen."
The man nods, fingers gliding along the sink as he glances around. Regulus looks away, annoyed, and he pulls the cloth from his underwear, tossing it into the tub. Straightening his dress down his legs, he adds, "If you don't mind, I'm still using this one."
"As it happens," The man answers smoothly. "I do mind."
Warily, Regulus huffs, but as he starts to turn around a strong arm slides around the middle of his chest, clamping his to his sides, at the same time that a bundle of black fabric is clamped over his mouth by a tight hand.
He gasps, mouth opening wide, and quick fingers stuff the fabric - one of his gloves, he realizes - past his lips, deep enough that he starts to gag.
“And anyway,” The man grunts. “Sharing is something I've gathered that you lot like to do, yes?”
Panic grips him, as tight as the arm that his hands fly up to claw at. The man behind him releases his mouth to slap his cheek sharply, and the sting coupled with the surprise has his chin jerking to the side, his neck smarting from the force of it.
The stranger is a head taller than himself, and he easily jerks Regulus up off of his feet and spins them around.
Regulus is shoved forward, the heavy body behind him pinning him against the sink vanity in a horrifying position mocking the way his brother held him there before, and his forehead knocks against the hard surface when a hand twists into his hair, forcing his head down.
He hisses sharply, practically inhaling fabric. He tries to twist away as his arms are tugged behind his back, but it’s no use. The man is stronger, bigger, and he makes quick work of slipping something sturdy halfway to his elbows before swiftly tightening it, fastening his arms together. The metal buckle of his garter belt digs deeply into his skin, making him whimper, as it’s folded over itself and then secured even, unnecessarily further underneath the man’s unrelenting grip.
Regulus’s cries are muffled by the fabric in his mouth, and a body covers his as the stranger bends over him. Fear races alongside his heart, making his stomach turn violently, and all he can do is clench his legs together tightly, the man’s knees digging in behind his own.
"Ah, ah, ah," The man tuts, close to his ear. His voice drips at the same steady rate as the tap water leaking onto his cheek from the loosely open faucet, a warm and cold confusion that has Regulus squeezing his eyes shut against the leak. The spout digs into the corner of his eye, pain bursting there.
"Scream," He's warned, and he hears the drain being pushed down, a little puddle gathering over the shiny metal in hollow sounding taps. A finger dips into the water, making a little splash before it’s flicked at Regulus’s face, making him flinch. "And I'll stop playing around. Are we clear?"
No, no, no.
“Mm!” It’s muffled, a wounded sound that chokes him further. The glove is ripped from his mouth, carelessly thrown and landing wetly to the floor by his feet.
“Are we?” He’s asked again firmly.
“Crystal,” He spits, finding his tongue after dragging air into his lungs, even though he doesn’t have even the foggiest idea what’s happening. “Who are you?”
“Me?” The man practically laughs. Smug sounding, he coos, “Oh. You can call me the assassin.”
Tears pool in his eyes as the man - the assassin - opens the tap, letting cold water pour steadily into the deep sink.
Dread sinks in as he watches the basin fill.
He’s going to die .
This man, who’s hand skims up his side, curiously picking at the fabric of his dress as they wait for the water to rise, is going to kill him.
Drown him.
Or worse, because he's still touching him.
Pawing and poking at his ribs, his arms, the muscles in his back and at the nape of his neck, like he's visually and physically sizing him up.
To be devoured or opened up and filled he isn't sure, and can't decide which sounds worse.
And he’s helpless, trapped and his head is pounding as hard as his pulse in his ears. He gasps desperately, “What do you want? Why are you doing this?”
“I have questions,” The man answers in a bored tone, shutting off the tap.
“What? What ques-,” Regulus starts to ask, but as quickly as he does, his head is jerked over the lip of the sink and his face is submerged in the icy, full sink.
He screams then, sucks in water and immediately starts to sputter, the sound swallowed up in bubbles around him. His whole body flails, but seconds later he's yanked back, upright against the stranger's chest.
He chokes, water splattering all over the counter, the mirror, dripping down his throat. His scalp burns, pulled tight by the hold in his hair.
The assassin meets his eyes - panicked, wide - in their reflection, an unimpressed expression on his face as he demands, “What is, or has ever been, your relationship with the Crouch heir?”
“Who?” Regulus screeches, shaking. He’s never heard the name before in his life.
The man rolls his eyes before pushing Regulus down again. All of the rigidity in his spine is easily fought against, and he barely manages a gasp before he’s submerged.
After long seconds he’s tugged back up and his chest heaves with the need for air.
“Bartemius. Barty, Barty Crouch Jr. How do you know him?”
Barty? Regulus struggles aimlessly as he cries, “We’re friends?!”
“Friends,” The man scoffs, and once again Regulus is forced under the water, this time until he’s sucking air down his frantic throat, twisting his head from side to side in an attempt to free himself.
“What sort of friends?” Harshly, the man demands an answer as he keeps Regulus’s face hovering over the sink.
“F-f-friend, f-f-friends,” He stammers helplessly through his panting and his shaking. His teeth clatter even though they’re unnecessary to say the words.
Again he kisses water, and his nose hits the bottom of the sink so roughly that the drain is knocked loose, sucking the water down the pipes as rapidly as the basin was filled. It’s empty, by the time the man asks crudely, “Do you fuck him, Regulus? Any of you?”
His mind spins as violently as the swirl of water down said open drain. His stomach turns, and his eyes are squeezed closed so hard that white stars burst behind his lids. He might puke; bile makes its way up his throat as he gurgles, “N-no, no, no, no, no! Please, p-p-p-please, I have, have money-..”
“I don’t want your money,” The man deadpans, and he jerks the faucets handle up. Water floods over Regulus’s face in a heavy stream, rushing up his nose and down his throat when he opens his mouth in a drowned-out scream.
The water runs, and the stranger asks, “You aren’t interested in him?”
“ Non !” He tries to answer, but all that comes out is an indistinguishable cry that sends water spraying everywhere as he chokes violently. He swallows what he can, feels it burn in his lungs, body twitching as the lack of air threatens his consciousness and his terror threatens his sanity.
He’s drowning, dying, dragging nothing but water into his body and being held down under it for so long that he hardly even notices when the rushing stops until he’s yanked up by his hair again.
“He calls you pet names,” It’s a petulant statement, ground out through gritted teeth.
“Friends. Friends. F-friends do that , that’s, that’s, what does it matter? ” He sobs uncontrollably, and the man bends him just as quickly as he straightened him.
Up, down, under the running tap again for quick seconds, he’s so fucking dizzy .
“Do they?” It sounds like a genuine question, and it makes Regulus cry harder. “I don’t like it.”
He’s seconds from passing out under the most recent stream, or maybe he does lose consciousness, because the next question is growled at him after several hard slaps against his aching cheek. Wet with water, the palm makes a loud noise that jerks Regulus from a darkened place where fear has him forgetting how to breathe even when there isn’t water pouring into his ears and down his throat.
“So you’ve never fucked him?”
He can’t make words, can’t answer, doesn’t even remember the answer or his name or where he is or what’s happening, can only shake his head repeatedly as his mind screams, stop, stop, stop, no, please, no, no more!
He braces for more water anyway, but a new stream of tap water doesn’t punctuate the end of a question or the beginning of a new one, and the room spins violently around him as he’s once again tugged away from the sink by his hair and thrown onto the floor at the base of the vanity. He’s released, left to lean his forehead against the cold cabinets, only managing laboured, stilted breaths.
His knees are bare where the dress has been hiked up, and he trembles as the room stays dark around him.
Dank.
Cold basement stone and echoing water droplets falling from his soaked hair, clanking, fire on his skin but the flames inside him dying, snuffed out by merciless hands.
A hand that cups below his chin, pulling his face up. Blue eyes, darker, deeper than his own but empty of emotion search his face as the stranger purrs, “That might be the only reason I let you live.”
A new sob escapes him, overcome with hysterics as the man releases him and stands tall, taking in his reflection as he straightens his clothes in the mirror. He fixes his hair, gaze landing on the red scratches on his arms from Regulus’s nails as he teases, “Feisty. Almost a shame you’re so tiny and ineffectual.”
Shaking profusely, Regulus manages the remnants of a fractious scowl. His eye twitches, his lip wobbles, hot tears stream down his face and burn where his lip is split open; either by his own teeth or some edge he’s caught in the midst of being jerked around like a sadistic child’s doll.
“Oh,” The man finally looks down at him, a sneer of a smile twisting the corners of his lips. He bends, getting right in Regulus’s face and making him wince, his head bouncing off of the cabinet behind him and pulling a wounded noise from his throat, along with a weak cry. “Don’t pout Princess,” He spits the nickname, disgusted, but still his words come with an amused lilt. “It's your game I'm playing, after all.”
The stranger winks , smugly and pride filled, and grins wider as Regulus's heart gives a rapid, solid tug. He stammers, horrified and coughing wetly, “T-this is, i-is not h-how you’re s-suppos-sed to play.”
“Yes," He waves a breezy hand in the air, "but after that display at the dinner table, I figured you felt rather amicably about bending the rules just a little.”
The stranger cups Regulus’s face gently, tilting it from side to side like he's examining his reaction, interested but ignorant, while his thumb swipes under his eye and gathers salt where it stains the apple of his cheek. He brings it up to his own mouth, sucking it past his lips, curiously tasting the terror on his tongue. He hums, a satisfied little sound like a cat who’s caught a mouse, before his voice takes on a feigned innocence. “No? My mistake. Oh well, consider yourself murdered anyway.”
Tugging half heartedly against his restraints as the stranger stands and turns away, he starts to whimper a reply, a warning, a threat or something though lacking the confidence or words or stability to do anything at all but lash out blindly, but the assassin whips around, a playful glow about him.
"Ah, ah!" He coos, bringing a finger up to his lips. Regulus feels the room tilt around him with the motion, a new wave of tears blurring his vision. "No talking."
The stranger slips out of the bathroom like a ghost, closing the door behind him, and leaving Regulus alone to slump heavily, sliding down to the floor and creating a new puddle to drown himself in with the sobs that wet the tile underneath his stinging cheek.
*
Barty scans the party for Rosie as he has since dinner was dismissed, but the blond man disappeared as silently from the table as he appeared at it, much to his shock and frustration. There are a few individuals flitting between groups - James’s parents sticking sweetly to Remus’s group of intellectuals for a while before breaking off with a short looking brunette woman, and Pandora dragging one of her partner’s or the other between wayward pairs - but none are Rosie. As he lights a cigarette, Sirius comes bounding over to where he sits on a long, L-shaped sofa on the terrace, the moist, rainy night air doing very little to cool the insistent heat that has made a home in his chest since his attention was drawn to his mystery man at the table.
Sitting down next to him, he nods towards the smoke in his hand, and Barty amicably passes it over. As he takes in a drag, sitting back easily and looking relaxed, Barty notes, “You’ve changed your clothes.”
Sirius glances down at himself, smoothing a hand over his pressed red button up as he does and then lifting his chin, smirking as he blows out smoke. “Got a bit sweaty after I dragged Reg into the bathroom with me.”
Barty snorts, shaking his head, “Little trollop. You don’t have to do that, you know.”
“Do what?” Sirius asks nonchalantly, taking another drag before passing his smoke back.
“Posture. Stake your claim,” Barty nods towards the way Sirius sits with his legs open, the sharp of his cheekbone accented, his fingers tapping the back of the sofa.
“Don’t I?”
“Nope,” Barty takes a drag and holds it as he turns his body, letting the fog colour his words in nicotine and honesty as they puff around his face. “We’re just mates, I’m not interested.”
“Are you straight?” Sirius looks him over curiously. “You don’t look straight.”
Barty chuckles. “I am mostly just.. Uninterested . Overall. I lean towards men when I have sex, but never men who look like him. Or you.” He adds the last part in just to see the way the older brother straightens indignantly.
“What’s wrong with how we look?”
“Not a thing, which is exactly what it, and most everyone, does for me. Nothing.”
“Nothing?” Sirius deadpans in disbelief. “Nothing at all.”
“I can count on half of one hand how many times any other person has done anything for me besides physically, providing a hole tighter than my fist or a toy. Objectively, you are both attractive men, but.. Personally, I'd pass .”
Sirius’s nose wrinkles, and he steals the cigarette back with a frown. “Have you seen Monty?”
Barty tips his head, grinning, and Sirius explains shortly, “James’s dad. Fleamont? Have you seen him?”
"He doesn't do it for me either."
"That's not what I- ugh!"
“Are you actually mad now that I don’t find you attractive?”
“No,” Sirius grumbles, and then, “I’m relieved, although I think you’re daffy. Anyway, I do actually need to find Monty, which is why I asked, and it’s a bit time sensitive. I’ve already run out the clock while changing. Or, have you seen Reg come out?”
“No and, last I saw Mr. Potter he was circling around Remus with his wife. Why do you need him?” Barty asks cautiously. His heart gives a little tug at the way Sirius’s face softens when Barty mentions his other partner, soft like true love, but he ignores the tiny, innumerable and curious twinge.
Sirius’s eyes light with mischief. “I’ve left him a present in the bathroom.”
“Regulus?” Barty guesses, “Did you leave him wrapped?”
Sirius snorts, and then outright laughs, patting his chest. Barty reaches forward and offers his drink, but Sirius waves it away.
“No, no, thank you, oh, I should have,” As he settles, rubbing his hand over his face, Sirius laughs. “That was a good one, actually. Merde .”
“What was a good one?” A shy looking man now hanging off of the arm of another in salmon slurs as they take seats at the end of the couch next to Sirius.
“Vince! Are you trashed?” Sirius asks incredulously as the clearly intoxicated man is tucked in underneath the other’s shoulder.
“He is,” The sober one laughs, jostling Vince's hair. “He’s enjoying it though.”
“Mm, Danny,” Vince - Vincent? Barty thinks he remembers from earlier - purrs, nuzzling Danny adorably, “Can I have one more? Just one?”
“After a glass of water,” Danny laughs, and he pushes the one he’d been holding into Vincent’s hand to drink.
“You’re having a good time, too?” Sirius checks, accepting the dwindling cigarette when Barty offers it again.
“We are. Caught up with James earlier, which I was looking forward to. I can tell all the parents now that their kid’s coach really is alright; everyone’s been sort of worried about him since he cancelled those practices. And thankfully, we’re still alive. Neither of you wink at us, okay, because I don’t think Vinnie here is going to be able to keep his mouth shut now that the liquor's loosened it.”
Barty joins Sirius in quiet laughter, eyes turning away to scan the terrace again for straight locks of blond or dangerously enticing white clothing.
He’d been wowed by the way Rosie looked sitting there at the table, but when he stood and the fabric of his top slipped aside to reveal skin, it was a wonder Barty didn’t throw himself over the table in order to slip his hands inside those slits and feel warm skin against his fingertips again.
He’d been tempted, but admittedly, his head still ached from the night before, and he probably wouldn’t have even been able to stand after trying to so quickly.
He doesn’t see him, not even wandering amongst the crowd inside and mingling. No one has died since Emmeline two hours previous, but if he knows Regulus’s propensity for a good time as well as he thinks he does, he’s sure the night is young and the victims will be an ever growing list.
He’s almost sad he isn’t the murderer, but he’s too busy looking for Rosie to murder anyone anyway.
“Didn’t Emmeline ask specifically so she could bring that guy she met in the supermarket?” Sirius asks curiously, as Barty continues scanning faces to find the one he wants so badly to see again. He hopes Rosie didn’t leave.. At least not without saying goodbye, since Barty didn't get a fair and sober chance the night prior.
“Yeah, he called at the last minute though, claims he came down with a stomach bug. She was real upset about it, cried her makeup off and had to redo it before we left,” Danny whinges.
“He was a jerk anyway,” Vince grizzles.
“He is, he’s the kind of guy you don’t get past the first date with, but she’s got it in her head she might marry him just because he talks all sweetly when they do. Silly.”
“She falls in love easy,” Vince defends his friend. “Leave her alone.”
“I’m not being mean Vinnie, I’m just saying.. She needs a spot of common sense sometimes. Still love her, though, don’t I?”
“Love me too?” Vince whines, and Barty hears Danny chuckle.
“‘Course I do, babe.”
“Then why haven’t you proposed to me?”
This draws Barty’s attention, if only because Sirius snickers and passes the butt back to him. He takes a final drag before stubbing it out.
“Because I’m not jump-the-gun James, is that a problem for you Vin? We’ve yet to even move in together.”
“I cannot believe you let him,” Vincent juts his thumb petulantly towards Sirius, “move in with his partner before we moved in together.”
As if on cue, Remus glances up from inside, where he sits with a funny looking ginger, smiling towards the group of them and in particular, Sirius.
He doesn't look at him, and Barty isn't sure what he said or did to make Remus feel seemingly ambivalent towards him, but it's a little annoying.
A little off putting.
He sort of wants to put it right, whatever it was, but also can't figure out why he cares , and that makes him want to make it worse , too.
Sirius preens under the attention, sending Remus back a clattering, silver-ringed wave.
“At least you know I’ll probably marry you before anyone in this group gets hitched,” Danny shoots back.
“I wouldn’t be so sure, mate.” Sirius leans forward and steals the drink Barty had previously offered him, knocking it back before he stands. “I’m getting sort of tired of waiting.”
He nods his head towards the group of them, seemingly distracted from his task of finding the head of the Potter household by the head of his own and strolling confidently through the terrace doors towards Remus, hips swinging.
Remus makes room for him to join on the couch immediately, and behind him, edging through the door to the hallway, blond hair captures Barty’s attention.
Blue eyes glance around the room before they flit out towards the terrace, landing directly on him.
He stands, rather rudely interrupting whatever Danny had started saying to him with a quick, "Excuse me."
Rosie raises his eyebrows as Barty moves towards him, and he disappears down the hallway before he even makes it halfway through the crowded room.
Barty can't help but smirk, because his little mouse is playing games .
Following the sound of light footsteps around a corner, he stops in front of a door left cracked open, glancing inside to see Rosie surrounded by dusky orange walls and glancing out of a window, his skin lit by the terrace lights outside.
"Found you," He takes a step into the room. "You've been avoiding me."
Rosie throws a glance over his shoulder before he turns slowly, a low lidded expression tinting him sultry .
"Have I?"
"Why didn't you mention last night that you were invited to dinner here?" It makes sense to him now, how Rosie knew the address he'd written down in front of him.
"We didn't actually do much talking in the time we spent together last night, killer ." The nickname sends a shiver down his spine.
Ignites a want that wars with a nagging little worry in his mind as he looks at him.
"And you left before the sun came up," Barty steps closer, tracking the motion of Rosie's hand where it drags along his own waist. His other is behind his back, the posture of someone with strict childhood conditioning, or of someone with something to hide. "Was it not good for you?"
It was very good for him .
Rosie's gaze drops briefly to his approaching feet, dragging leisurely back up his body while he takes his own, teeth sinking appreciatively into his bottom lip before purring, "I told you that it was."
"Did you?" Barty struggles to recall much past high pitched moans, the rattling stall and tight, warm, white pleasure inside of pink tinged skin.
Skin that's still pink, and Barty reaches out, fingers skimming Rosie's forearm where red scratches drag from his wrist to his elbow. "Did I do this?"
"You wound me," Rosie breathes lighthearted, airily. "Do you not remember our time together?"
Swallowing guiltily, he murmurs, "Afraid my drinks were rather strong, sweetheart. Remind me?"
He leans in slowly, because the memory that hasn't left him is one of a sharp sting on his cheek for doing exactly this, too quickly, but the reprimand doesn't come when his lips meet Rosie's.
Instead the man's mouth blooms beautifully like spring underneath his own, and his free hand comes up to twist into the front of his shirt; a new, black tunic he'd gone out to get after a blissful nap in Regulus's expensive bed.
Barty brings his own hands up, cupping both sides of Rosie's face and walking him backwards a step, two, three, until his back bumps into the wall beside the windowsill.
As it does, and startlingly easily, Rosie spins them around with only his grip and his guiding feet. Barty follows, like it's a dance and content to let the smaller man lead him if it means those teeth will continue to sink into his lips the way they start to.
They test the newly healing skin where his mouth is split, burning gently, and Barty increases the pressure, enjoying the way it hurts.
Their knees spread, one nudges between his thighs and keeps him pinned against the wall as they search the depths of each other's mouth and it's good .
It's so good.
Rosie dines on him like he's a decadence he's thrilled to have finally tasted and it echoes the sentiments of hunger falling past his own lips.
His hands slide up into Rosie's hair and twist, tug, until his chin is tipped up and Barty dives down to taste cologne on his smooth throat; sharp, acidic, floral..
"Fuck, Rosie ," He praises darkly as he drags his nose past the man's rapidly bouncing pulse point, teething at his ear lobe until a whine slips past his mouth, body relaxing against his.
" Must you make this so hard for me?" Rosie pouts as Barty finds his lips again and seals them passionately. Between his legs he feels the steady stiffening, and in between generous tongues he's grinning.
"Make you hard, make you cum, do it over and over if you'll let me," Barty promises, surprised at himself for how much he means it.
People's bodies are easy to manipulate, to force into an ecstasy that leaves them pliant and willing to be what he wants in lazy indulgence, but with this man he wants to perform the things he's thought of in the past as chores before a quick treat in the form of his own release.
"That is not what I'm meant to be spilling- ah, stop, stop that," Rosie pants when Barty releases his hair to instead thumb at his nipple, cupping his chest like a girl's and making a pleased noise to find his peak hard and attentive underneath his ministration.
"Why? You like it," He taunts. "Put your hand on my cock, feel how much I like it, too."
He's rewarded with a shy palm on his center, cupping his erection curiously.
"Feel it?" He tweaks the nipple tightly, enjoys the sound of the man pressing against him mewling.
" Ha, nnng-.. "
"Oh good boy. Receptive little mouse , I didn't forget that , just why you weren't in my bed come morning."
"You wouldn't take me," Rosie gasps when Barty does what he's been thinking about doing since dinner , slipping his hand inside of his shirt and tickling his ribs in his search of his navel. "And I had work to do."
Barty swallows his offence at the suggestion that work could be more important than chasing this feeling between them; exhilaration making that a hard task.
When he finds the indent he sought, he circles the little dip before turning his fingers down to push underneath the waistband of his pants. He finds resistance and quickly kills it, pulling the button loose before following the clean line of cottony hair down to where his satin length strains.
"No underwear?" Barty coos, "Fucking whore. You've been just begging for me to notice you, steal you away, 'fuck you dirty' again, huh? You're in luck, because I used my spare condom on your tight little arse last night."
He wraps his hand around the silky base of his prick and squeezes, making Rosie moan.
"You had to work, did you? Shame. Was it more enjoyable than waking up to this would have been?"
He drags his teeth across his jaw, desperate to have more, feeling like an addict the way salt bursts on his tongue and makes him crave more, leaves him wanting to add a hit of iron, bite him somewhere deeply, suck blood up to the surface of his skin and swallow it like an expensive fucking drink.
Red like a sazerac.
Strong skin flavour intoxicating his senses.
Turning him violent, he fucks his hips forward on impulse.
"No," Rosie groans, tipping his head. "I stayed as long as I could after I got you to bed. Watched you sleep."
Barty spins them back around, shoving Rosie roughly against the wall again. He tugs his prick up, his hand a slow and careful drag over his shaft; he's starstruck by the way that Evan turns pink, head thumping back as his eyes roll and whines spill.
So loud and nubile and uncaring of the sounds he's letting sing out towards the halls; like a teenager who's never been touched before in his life.
"You got me back to bed?" He asks tightly, surprise making Barty pull his hand out from his pants to instead capture his chin. "How much did I have to drink?"
Unease brews in him as Rosie's eyes flash, pretty face flushed with arousal and tinged with regret. "Only the two," He says as he pushes up on his toes, searching for another kiss.
Barty gives it, then a second, a third, his ears hearing the words that fall in between them but his head not making sense of them, drunk on the flavour instead; lust.
"Roofies-.." A kiss.
"Are a-.." A kiss.
" Bitch, huh?" The arm not trapped behind him turns, and like Rosie remembers where his hand lies, his fingers squeeze.
And tighten. Barty's hand drops to Rosie's wrist in a slow panic.
When his hand twists , Barty freezes as an uncomfortable pain rises underneath the stiffening grip around his cock. " Shite, let up, Rosie-," He grunts. "Roofies?"
"Of course," Rosie breathes against his mouth, his lips turning up in a hauntingly familiar, pitiful little smile. "You weren't supposed to wake up at all , but then, you had to go and make things hard for me. Had to make me want to keep you ."
"What are you talking about?" Barty gasps.
A worrying, icy film covers those artificial pond-blue waters as Rosie visibly struggles to regain his composure. It makes dread sink in, as low in Barty's stomach as the pain shooting from his groin.
"What fate did you choose, pet?"
"What? I- ah, okay, okay! It said.. said something about blood loss, I don't know! Hard to remember when you're-..
"Fitting."
He hisses harshly when the pressure around his cock increases, feeling like he'll burst.
"Bitch," He drops, repeating unthinkingly. "Let go of me-.. ah, please .."
Rosie tuts, batting his eyelashes sweetly. " Don't offend me further, Bartemius, I'm already mad at you. Making me go to all of the effort I have, getting me in trouble , forgetting me altogether -.."
"How do you know my full- name ," Barty starts to gasp, but his last word is a squeak past his lips when something sharp - the serrated point of a steak knife , he sees when he looks down at the weapon embedded shallowly above his hip - cuts off his every thought.
His head spins dizzily, and he slumps forward, his forehead landing harshly against Rosie's shoulder.
"There, there," Rosie holds the knife still as his grip on Barty's cock softens into a testing rub.
Barty groans as pain and pleasure grip him in tandem. His hands grab at Rosie's shirt lamely as his legs begin to shake.
"Relax," Rosie whispers. Cool fingers dive inside his pants and it's one, embarrassing, cold stroke that has Barty coating the inside of his boxers with a broken cry.
His hips jerk, forcing the knife deeper, a seesaw in his side.
"Do you remember now?" It barely makes it past the ringing in his ears. Rosie turns his head, and their lips brush.
Sparks fly, all throughout his body, stealing his breath.
He's never felt so fucking hot.
"Is the room spinning again? Mm?" He feels a sticky hand curling around his underwear, cleaning off and then drifting up, curling into the hair at the nape of his neck.
Petting him.
Words come drifting back, "I know you're uncomfortable. You should be thanking me. Could've made this hurt a whole lot more. Should, actually, but I'm going to be so gentle."
"Hurts, baby, please" Barty whines.
"Hurts so good, doesn't it, pet?" Evan purrs, kissing him again. Kissing him woozy, weak, dazed.
"Fuck."
"I know. I know , hold onto me, yeah? I'm going to take it out now, try not to cum again. "
Reeling, and with a straining strength, Barty holds on as Rosie releases his head and rips the blade from his lower stomach. It's a clean slide, jarring because of its edges, but just as quickly as it's out, a glossy black fabric is being pressed tightly against the wound.
Glossy black fabric.
A long strip of it.
A glove.
Regulus, Barty's heart stammers, fear choking him further for his friend, but unable to process any of it into one cohesive question or cry.
"Can't have you bleeding out on me before I get you home," Rosie mutters as he packs the fabric against his skin, partially into the waistband of his pants. He drags Barty's shirt down tighter then he'd had it and tucks it in, hiding the slit in the fabric and shoddily keeping the glove in place.
Too gently, Rosie pries one of Barty's hands out of his shirt and places it over the wound. "Hold this here. There we go."
Barty watches from his half smothered position where he's unconsciously buried his face against Rosie's neck, finding comfort, grounding, in the warm press of skin, as the man wipes the knife on his shirt, too, leaving it practically spotless. It'd be impressive, if Barty's gut wasn't aching so terribly from the edges he cleans.
"Fuck," He groans as his traitorous cock twitches.
What the actual fuck is happening-
"What the fuck?" A slurred voice exclaims from the doorway. Barty can't even make himself turn, or look.
"Shhh, shh, shh," A hand slides back into his hair, soothing him. "Not a word, or everyone dies."
It's a warning, a real one, not that it's needed.
He's just been stabbed, his friend is missing his gloves, and he's sticky with quickly drying cum, and he can't say a fucking thing in his own defense.
Can only cling senselessly to this man who's set alight and fried his every last one.
"Killer! Murderer- no, no, what was it?" Comes in incredulous gasps from behind him.
"Assassin," An amused voice answers. "This guy's the assassin, baby."
"Right! Emmie! Emmie, look, we found the- oh, shit!"
"What?" A shrill voice makes Barty cringe, and he presses tighter against Rosie.
The knife clatters to the floor at their feet, a casual, "Oops." following, before his newly free hand slides around Barty's waist, taking even more of his weight against his deceivingly strong body.
There's a ruckus of fake vomiting, and a loud thump against the doorframe, that Barty's brain can't really even make sense of.
"But Mr. Potter-, " Emmeline cries, sounding confused, and Rosie quickly chastises her when Barty jerks again at the noise of it.
"Shut up. You aren't even supposed to be talking."
"Is he okay?" Emmeline's voice continues warily anyway.
Barty groans. Help me , he thinks, and then help Regulus-
"He's fine," Rosie lies smoothly, even through gritted teeth. "A little drunk and a little gutted to have lost the game tonight, but he'll live. Won't you, mon tueur ?"
Will I?
It isn't a particularly deep wound. His palm against the glove keeps blood from pouring down his abdomen, and he can tell from the lack of life ending spillage that nothing too vital has been damaged.
But the way the man who holds him - who he holds tightly - very evenly adds without his response, "I'm going to take him home, now." Worries him.
Because Barty doesn't have a home.
The last one he had was with the man he worries for.
"I think that's a very good idea," A stern woman's voice interrupts their harrowed conversation. "In fact, I think it's time that everyone leaves."
Rosie nuzzles their cheeks together gently, an action that could look sweet, loving to those in the room unaware of the open wound in his stomach or the larger crater in his heart, filling ostentatiously with confusion and fear and arousal , of all the fucking things.
His murmur is vicious, toneless but there is warning in each short word that he whispers, low enough for only Barty to hear, "You heard Mrs. Potter. Time to go, Barty."
A warning to go quietly.
Silently.
If he wants his friends to live.
If one isn't already dead.
Because his delicate little mouse, pink cheeked and innocent looking, has something worse - and arguably, insanely more enthralling - than the claws or teeth he'd hoped for; a very clear lack of regard for human life, and an intimate relationship with bloodshed .
Rosie supports him as he drags him past Euphemia Potter, who steps aside, holding a tear stained Black brother in her arms, whose chest still heaves with silent sobs of pain.
Sirius looks not like he's seen a ghost, but like he's seen a dead body , and trepidation has Barty frantically searching for his words as they pass.
His eyes keep closing, head lulling, he can't see any one of consequence. James, or Remus, or-
"Reg," He gasps desperately, and the hand around his waist slips further, digging in brutely beside the wound that staggers him.
"I haven't killed him," Rosie snaps irritably, making quick work of getting them both through the apartment. "Should've, but I didn't .. the things I do for you now." Rosie grunts as he drags him into the lift, and the doors shut behind them, all of the other guests still collecting their things and saying their goodbyes. "I know just how you can thank me though, once I get you all cleaned up. Maybe, even before."
"You're crazy ," Barty manages to slur against his shoulder as his consciousness fades more than he can help.
Rosie laughs, a heavenly tune that Barty clings to, sure this is all some terrible, vivid dream he's having while wildly intoxicated, or maybe even drugged.
A dead man in a hotel room, a perpetually single friend with three boyfriends, a murder themed dinner party and an angel, dressed in white and driving a steak knife through his side.
All just a horrible nightmare, surely, one he'll wake from any second. Except that the wetness in his pants and coating his fingers now betrays the ugly reality, and the last thing he feels is a very real kiss to his fever heated lips, following a nonsensical and dry, "Crazy for you, killer. But it's okay. I've got it all under control, now."
Notes:
Thoughts?? Prayers?? Screams??
Has anyone found Reg? Why is Sirius crying? Where is Evan taking Barty? Where THE FUCK are James and Remus?? And more importantly then all of that... Who else is bummed Evan didn't just off Emmeline for continuing to speak?? Because.. same
We'll be circling back to Remus's dinner party POV in the next chapter!
Chapter 49: If I never come through, yes it haunts me
Summary:
He was a fire hazard, and the winter air was dry.
Notes:
Title from Missed Connection by The Head and the Heart
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When the lights are loud in his eyes, Remus has to look away. He has, ever since he was a child; picked the dimmest spots to sit, the darkest places in the brightest cities to live, jobs under the cover of night because the daytime wasn’t made for monsters like him.
Animals saw it, tried to pick him off early.
It was one of the reasons that he struggled so badly in the hospital after, because the rooms were stark white and unavoidably fluorescent; he was too little to reach for the controls to dim them, and couldn’t move a whole lot of his body anyway.
Bound to sit and listen to the machinery purr, and the only thing that soothed the itch it created behind his eardrums and under his fingernails was the sound of voices, but those were few and far between.
He made do with the television, but the dull monotony of third party conversations couldn’t keep his attention unless he was absorbed, so he braved the buzzing screen in order to teach himself to read the words.
But they were small, font as far away as his understanding of the situations he was watching.
And in doing so, he strained his eyes.
Needed reading glasses from then on; large, thick framed things, that accentuated the way that he often felt blind.
His optometrist assumed after the fact that this was caused by the gash that threatened his eye, but he knew the truth. Once the cut had healed enough for them to take the patch off, he could see clearly the disconnect he felt on the inside and it wasn’t until he spent so long staring at the telle, at things he didn’t understand, that his life looked fuzzy around the edges of the words he digested.
He was only four, after all, and it didn’t help that the channels weren’t age restricted, that they were all daytime television for adults and Remus was an impressionable and isolated kid who already struggled with make believe- it became all too real in his mind the ways that the people on the screen and off were a mystery to him; hidden behind a film.
He felt distinctly separate from them, and he went home feeling that distance like an ache in his bones to compliment the tightness of his freshly healing and forever scarred skin.
It was the Christmas after that he complained for not the first time that the lights on the little charlie brown tree he loved gave him headaches, but this time found a reprieve in unplugging them from the wall.
They were the largely bulbed kind, hanging heavily off of the too-thin branches sort of like his consciousness and they flickered; not brightly enough for the insensitive eye to notice but in short bursts, the sparks popping and dimming minutely behind the colored glass.
Reds, blues, greens, this color that was meant to be yellow but was largely, arguably orange and insufferable white a vivid contrast next to disastrous red; Remus felt a certain kinship with that color, and when the lights were on and humming in his ears he could feel it getting brighter, and brighter, until it was swimming behind his eyes like fireworks and igniting his temper.
Old strings like that, ungrounded, had a tendency to catch flame and bring a house down in cinders around them, and the sticky substance from the tree’s needles getting all over everything, on his hands, stuck and waxy and strong smelling was more then once the only fuel Remus needed to combust and do the very same.
He was a fire hazard, and the winter air was dry.
This once, his mum couldn’t get the sap off of his fingers in time and fuses burst in his mind and his frustration was this crackling thing that burned his own skin when he grabbed at the lights - the green ones, in particular - and tore the tree down.
It landed on top of him and branded red spots into his skin and though the palms of his hands sizzled, he didn’t let go of the bulbs. Color and Christmas tree joy overwhelmed him, burned him alive, he felt like he was dying and all he wanted was to sink into his head to escape but it was filled with white noise, impossibly loud in there.
He thrashed around and screamed - his mum says he didn’t - and knocked the heels of his closed hands against his forehead for long, long minutes on the lounge floor before his father came down on top of him; heavier than the tree he’d thrown off and with his knees bruising the inside of the little boy’s elbows.
He’d ripped open a few of his stitches, burnt his skin, made the corner of his eye bleed where it was still scabbed.
And when he stopped heaving, over the sound of his mother weeping, Remus looked at the dark lights that he and his dad were tangled up in, the wire in between the bulbs cutting into his fingers, and realized that the room had gone quiet.
Too quiet.
Silence; the coals in the fireplace even refused to sputter, and somehow, that was worse than all the noise.
He was just a lonely, grey soul drawn to the vibrancy of something so alive.
A moth to a flame, but it was his own intensity that saw him and the tree both falling apart on a hardwood floor.
He killed the thing he craved a closeness with because it sparked feelings so violently inside of him just by existing brightly in his space, and no one ever bothered to teach him how to do more than swallow them up with a lack of oxygen - a lack of everything he needed.
The holidays weren’t the same that year, and he couldn’t even express it; it was his fault that it was all so somber, including his own mood.
The following Christmas, Remus begged them to cut a real tree down, put it up on its pedestal, and decorate it with those pretty, flashing lights again, because as much as it hurt him to look, and as sure as he was that he wasn’t afraid of the dark that he felt he belonged in, he also didn’t feel as happy with the plastic imitation - the artificial, yellow glowing - that his dad had spent far too much of his paycheck on.
They did.
Bought one, brought it home, warned him not to get too close .
And Remus suffered through the headaches well past January when his mum finally took it down again, - long after the smell of fresh pine began to rot and pool underneath the gangly earth, ripped up from the ground and hardly watered in the ignorant and ill fitting shelter of their home - because he found it beautiful . He would sit on the very far side of the kitchen to catch glimpses of it without getting burned. To appreciate the nature of the season without it making a mess on his hands.
He dug his fingers into his ears sometimes, and when he felt too flammable, he would sit outside in the snow to cool down. Year after year, he asked for that same kind of fucking tree, but he never once let himself get near it again, not to decorate it at the beginning of the season or to open the present or two under it on Christmas day; he spent the most wonderful time of the year far away from the glaring joy, afraid that in his appreciation he would snowball and topple the delicate balance that coexisted between him and the things he loved.
The words to explain that he needed help loving it from closer than afar refused to surface and bask in the light, lost in the shadows, a small and far away font.
He existed apart from as much of the noise of life as he could while appreciating its glow; in a dimly lit corner of the library.
He turned his face into the dirt, made it muddy with his tears, cried while the trees and heavier bodies sheltered him from the sky.
He thought he found a place to create roots and curl up underneath fairy lights, to exist comfortably, but it wasn’t a home, only a tourist destination, and he was one of many passing through only to leave unsatisfied.
He only let it touch him warmly, gently, on silver adorned hands, because the light of his life hung in the night sky and spoke cool French against his skin in ways that kept him temperate.
The warmth of summer heat built underneath his covers at times, but usually only ever in the dark. In the light of day the sun felt forever meant to grace paler skin. Sirius never came away burnt, neither did Regulus, and Remus envied them for their resilience.
When his life started to feel too much like a dead tree and flammable, his peace a combustible pine, and his relationships a live-wire that shocked his system, he did exactly as he had when he was little.
He reached for difference and blinding colors; he wished to hold and burn and deprive himself of sense with the grandest thing in the room; he let the red glow brighter, and brighter, and brighter, until it was the only hue in his vision and he reached for it with murderous and incited hands and watched the light go out.
Watched it flood onto the floor; watched it slump ; watched it die .
And though his body burned from the heavy weight of his guilt, he couldn’t scream.
Could only hold cold, muted colors, and hand them off to someone more equipped to bring them back to life.
He sucked sap into his mouth from sticky fingers and let it choke him up, this idea that it was somebody else's mess.
But childishly, he keeps tiptoeing back into the room to warm himself, ignoring the growing hum, asking for more, and he’d made a promise not to leave even though all he knew was how to walk himself into the cold when the temperature inside of him got too high.
Words like white noise in his mind, he doesn’t know how to express to James how beautiful he is and how terrified Remus was to see him feeling midnight blue.
Not really afraid of being burned himself, just unable to communicate that silence from the sun was deafening; possibly the loudest thing he’d ever fucking heard- and his love for him is so senseless that it makes him unable to fill that empty space except with his body.
Remus thinks it should be plainly obvious that he has loved James Potter as long as he has shone in his sky, and even more so how he doesn’t deserve to, because he didn’t even notice that his hands were burning when he pulled him further down from that horizon.
Just to be closer, still, the sun doesn’t even remember falling.
Going out.
Even though the noise of it is an all consuming presence in Remus’s head, one he can’t get rid of.
Overwhelming.
He is vibrantly overwhelmed, sitting on the couch with Sirius and listening half heartedly to the voices going on around him.
They do calm the itching, the rush of alcohol down his throat providing further relief from the irritation, and the kindling’s been stoked too consistently for him to feel like anyone in the room might really die ; it isn’t that panic that grips him.
But there is a sharp cut of lightning from outside that makes him jumpy when he glances up and catches it reflected on James’s dewy face.
He stands in a dark corner with his mum, and his amber eyes glow when they shift towards Remus like he’s called by gravity to lean towards his greedy hands.
He smiles, too, and Remus has to look away.
He felt sated, like he slept in warm sands, when he woke up this morning, but ever since dinner he’s felt a rising tide threatening to pull him under, snuff him out with cold waves and send him out to sea alone again.
He couldn't listen or even look when James dropped to a knee; and he heard the no, heard the relief, heard the applause go on around them and thought then that the attempt was everything good , it was the flashing neon signs above an exit:
This way, turn here, keep going, move on to somewhere warm and sunny .
Remus wants that for him.
For them.
Gets sucked right back into the feeling that his partners will move on without him, and this time, because he's done something so horrible with his hands that he can't fathom he'll be allowed to hold on once the sun and his little star know what he's done, he sort of thinks they should.
That they deserve to.
And he really, really cannot stand the idea that they might, and the idea drowns in his mind on failing arms that he could ask them not to, because these aren't dead and dying trees he's ripped from their purchase to soothe the red inside of him but people , people he loves, who deserve words he cannot find or make himself say and better then the dark.
And because he’s choking on his own feelings, he can’t call out for help, so he rests his hand on Sirius’s knee and holds on for as long as he can to the man who's heard what he did and thinks he might be seeing it just a little more shallowly than the others would.
He catalogs the way Sirius shines and lets the fire rage somewhere lower than his head, his chest, his gut, and hopes if he just focuses on that, stokes it, fucks into it to distract from the burn, he’ll make it through without exploding, without destroying anything.
“Darling,” He purrs, and Sirius leans in, turns his chin towards Remus with a gentle smile.
“ Mon amour? ” It’s nicotine drenched and lacy.
“Is that sex I smell on your skin, hm?”
Sirius’s smile widens to a satisfied grin, tongue brushing over the back of his molars. He brings his fingers up to wipe his bottom lip free of the drink he’d just held there; mess looks good on him. Makes Remus feel a little buzzed.
" Oui ," Sirius whispers, a feigned bashfulness settling into his features, and then brightening with recollection. "Oh, I meant to find Monty!"
"It can wait," Remus tries to drag him in with the arm around his shoulders for a kiss that would distract him, but Sirius's low lidded gaze has already widened with devious intent.
His boyfriend is a bundle of movement on the calmest of days, as if he is the celestial body spinning and making Remus's room turn. Right now he is, Sirius slides from his arms and stands, pulling him up too, and with a sigh Remus sets his drink down and follows after him with a muttered, "I guess I'll help, then?"
Except Remus doesn't really help; he knows he saw Monty somewhere near the foyer, and he neglects to say so. Lets Sirius head towards the bedrooms anyway, without even really looking around.
"You think Fleamont is curious where we sleep?" Remus questions jokingly as he follows, and Sirius shakes his head, but guides him into his, anyway.
The one he shares with James.
It's empty just like the kisses he gets when he shuts the door behind him; tauntingly so.
Sirius is pliant when Remus tilts his head back and begs for one with his mouth closed, he's a playful sort of resistant even though he's led Remus in here all alone, like intimacy wasn't his unspoken goal in stealing him away from the party.
"Are you enjoying yourself?" He questions blithely, when he once again only gets a hint of the gin Sirius must have been drinking before his boyfriend pulls away again, the toying smile never leaving his face.
"Very," Sirius's fingers work into his hair, their hips locked even though their lips are not.
Remus searches his eyes for the point of this game, and Sirius continues, "Did you enjoy the show at dinner?"
"I found your brother's obviously targeted attack very amusing, yes," He chuckles, and contents himself with sucking on the warm skin below his ear instead of attempting to breach his mouth again.
Sirius allows him this, but breathes softly, "It was good. But I meant the proposal."
Remus swallows down his heart when it leaps up his throat from his chest.
"Regulus said no," He avoids, mouths some more.
Sirius hums, "He won't forever. It's sensitive, right now, but he will eventually."
Sensitive.
Fragile.
Remus tries to shake off the reminder that they're all shaken by that weekend.
By James's actions, sure, but he was hurting. What excuse did Remus have, besides once again ignoring glaring, flashing red in his face? Danger, danger, danger, and he couldn't stop even though it hurt.
They walk backwards towards the bed, Remus pulls Sirius down into his lap and his boyfriend straddles him gracefully.
"Are you jealous?" He slips his hands up inside of Sirius's shirt; he left it untucked whenever he changed, smooth skin accessible, cool and calming. "You can't marry your brother, you know. Not legally."
"I don't need to marry him, he's got my blood running through him," Sirius coos, and he dips down to bite playfully at Remus's bottom lip. Remus gives him a smack on the ass for it, drags him forward into a roll of his hips that has them both moaning softly.
"You could marry James, I suppose," Remus lets it slip before he thinks about it.
Lets it simmer, the suggestion.
Sirius doesn't seem to hear the tensity of the sentiment though, or the seriousness in his tone. Takes it like a joke.
"We would kill each other before the wedding. No, you're stuck with me, Moony."
He ignores him, reaches between them to undo his fly.
"Are you ever going to ask me?"
Remus blanks, pauses when Sirius's hand stills his before he can reach inside and get out his massively indecisive cock.
Half-mast and mad about it, Remus grizzles, "That isn't fair."
"How not?" Sirius jerks as if confused. No , he is confused, Remus can see it in the straightening of his shoulders. "Moony? How is it not fair?"
"Can we not do this right now?" Remus lays back, throwing an arm behind his head. He arches his hips up in an attempt to distract the gorgeous man on his lap, making their palms graze his soft center. "You want to ride, or want to be ridden, huh?"
"Both," Sirius grounds out - dramatically melancholy for someone being offered either - as he lets his weight fall heavier on top of Remus, keeping him pressed down against the mattress. "I've got a ring, you know."
The humming starts; there's a clock radio by the bed making a high pitched whirring noise and the overhead light comes into focus over Sirius's shoulder as he leans forward.
"You.. what?"
"Mm," Sirius rolls his hips, this little bit of bliss to soften the blow. "A ring for you."
Remus groans desperately. "Come on, baby. You can't be serious."
"Aren't I always?" Sirius hovers over him, hair falling down around them. Remus reaches up and curls some in his hand, just a gentle hold. Sirius leans his cheek into the hand near it, lowering his voice. "Although I guess I'm also never. Is that why it isn't fair to ask?"
"No," Remus starts, but Sirius interrupts before he can try to deflect.
"You don't want to marry me?"
The way he pouts is heartbreaking, and Remus thinks they both know the answer, but when he can hardly whisper, "Of course I want to marry you, sweetheart," and it isn't convincing, he sees the disbelief on Sirius's face. He feels his body tighten, and the words 'so badly' beg to leap from his mouth rashly but he can't make them come out green so instead he pulls him down into a kiss.
His boyfriend relents for all of a moment into the soothing of hesitation, before he drags his mouth away to whisper in his ear, "It's gold."
"What is?" He pants, breathlessly in search of more sweet liquor on that sharp tongue.
Instead he gets a glass of cold water poured over the flames he was starting to kindle again with the heavy press of Sirius's crotch against his.
"The ring. I know, we mostly do silver jewelry, but I just thought-.."
"Stop talking," Remus deftly turns them around, plants himself between his boyfriend's thighs and tries to grind the reminders of things he can't hope for out of his body through his cock .
"It's got two diamonds on it," Sirius pulls him up. "I'm going to add a third, though. A smaller one, on the other side of the larger one. So you're not allowed to be disappointed about it, because I've had it for a while, and I couldn't have known-.."
"Sirius," Remus chases the words, but Sirius won't let him swallow them.
Hands slide up his back, nails dig deep into his skin and dive down to his ass and he lets Sirius cup him there, like this. While he's on top. He closes his eyes and focuses on the words, spells them in his head.
Had it for a while.
Two diamonds.
A third.
Gold.
Marriage.
But it all feels false, feels like advertisements during commercial breaks, feels like everyone around him skips the giant 'This product may cause great bodily harm or death' warning, in teeny tiny letters at the bottom of the line.
But James won't, he's got that ardent stare. He'll see right through the shiny coated apologies if Remus ever manages them.
He'll see the same things that dog did, and Remus will be left alone again.
"I've already come," Sirius nips at his jaw, bares his teeth and skims them across his neck. Remus pushes his throat against his mouth and wishes he'd bite down, but instead he just keeps talking . "I hadn't really planned when I was going to ask you. But I was. I am . That's why I brought you in here."
"Don't," Remus murmurs, so quickly that Sirius almost misses it entirely when he follows it up with a panicked, "Monty?" He grinds himself against his boyfriend's thigh, but he isn't even hard and Sirius catches his hand again when he tries to stuff it down (his pants this time).
"Je lui ai envoyé un texto pour que je puisse faire ça," ("Sent him a text so I could do this,") Sirius whispers, and it draws Remus's attention to his face. He's… unreadable. Or Remus has completely forgotten how to.
Emotions all in pretty French written out by Sirius's expressive tongue but Remus is at a loss, like he never learned the language.
Sirius releases him and scoots up, Remus sliding down to his knees and sitting up on them, frozen dumbly as Sirius pulls a little drawstring bag out of his pocket.
The time flares red in his line of sight, and Remus pulls back further.
Physically, emotionally. The space he puts between them is the room, quick enough to give Sirius a bit of whiplash. He sits there aghast on the bed, staring at Remus as he throws his leg over, leaves the bed entirely, backs up.
"Sirius," He warns. Don't do this. Don't give this to me only to take it away.
"I know I gave you every reason to not ask me, right when we first started seeing each other," Sirius murmurs thoughtfully as he stands too, untying the little strings. He wraps one of the loops around his finger, lets the soft fabric dig in underneath his knuckle. It's this little thing that Remus zeroes in on. "Is that why my question wasn't fair?"
Remus's mouth moves, but no words come out. They're caught up in that string.
" Oui . I get that. It's been years though, Moony. Aren't we past that? Aren't I?"
"Why now ?" Remus asks instead.
Why not a few weeks ago?
A few years ago?
But maybe this is one of the last chances he'll have to ask.
"Oh," Sirius grins. His eyes are warily on Remus, like he sees the panic, but he misinterprets where it's coming from. He thinks Remus is having commitment issues or something. Sirius would never be so cruel as to give something like this with intention to take it away, Remus knows this , and he also knows his boyfriend is a little blind sometimes.
Singular vision.
Near-sighted.
Remus and the ring - Sirius dumps it out into his hand, this shiny thing that reflects the overhead lighting - are close, James and what Remus did to him haunting an apartment several floors down.
Out of sight, out of mind.
Sirius continues breezily, "Well, I'll propose, and you'll say yes, and if that doesn't give you the peace of mind to get your shit together and talk to James, Rem, well then.. Reg and I are going to deny you sex until you do."
"Unbelievable," Remus whispers as Sirius comes forward.
"Moony, baby, you come on. We're undeniable, you and me."
"Enough. Talon ." It comes out grunted, because he's winded, and so much green and yellow and red all come at him too fast and too loud and too much and inside he is screaming , but when he glances in the mirror sitting large on the dresser, his own face is horrifyingly impassive.
Disapproving, disgusted, even.
He's disgusted with himself and his skin itches and his ears ring and Sirius just keeps coming, shiny thing in hand, like he doesn't realize that slipping that ring where he wants to will make Remus feel like he has fucking sticky fingers.
"It'll never be enough, Rem, mon cœur , that is the point. I've got to have you with me, long as I'm alive now."
All he hears is how he's been made the centerpiece to a happiness that isn't lasting; only a season's worth.
All he hears is how this beautiful thing depends on him for life.
All he hears is his dad, hauling out a large box, the word 'artificial' in big, bold, unmissable letters on the side, after he destroyed - couldn't handle - the real thing.
All he hears is that fucking vibrant tree falling because of his own inability to step away from the flashing , to calm himself down, to stop, stop, stop before his partner lost fucking consciousness .
He had to unplug it from the wall.
He had to drain the buzzing from underneath James's skin.
He had to watch glowing, brilliant amber lit like orange lights die , because the only thing running through his mind was fix it, fix him, get it all out.
Had to fuck him like he loved him because he begged like those lights begged, loud and insistently and in whispers only he could hear, but his love always topples things and he should have stopped.
But he didn't, and James went silent, his light went out, and it's been too loud inside Remus's head ever since, and so when the words, "Marry me, Remus," come out too insistently, he doesn't make the same mistake.
His own sharp reply cuts through the noise long enough for him to see and feel the devastation on his boyfriend's face.
"No!"
"..No?" Sirius blinks rapidly. Stares at him incredulously. He's frozen in front of him and Remus feels all but pinned against the door, arms thrown out wide.
The insides of his elbows aching, as badly as his chest is.
"Not.. right now, that's fine," Sirius shrugs, wavers, looks down at the ring in his palm. "You can still.. still say yes, wear the ring."
"No," Remus isn't sure he says it aloud until Sirius's eyes snap to his.
"Or don't wear it. That's okay," Sirius starts to mumble, quickly backtracking, and it's even harder for Remus to hear it. He pockets the ring again, and Remus mourns it, feels like he's watching yet another of his lovers die .
"Just say yes, Moony.. baby.." Each word is slow and broken humming. Little flickers. The light doesn't reach him and yet it's too hot against his face.
Just don't get too close.
His cheeks burn when he whispers, "No, I won't."
Sirius's hands fall limp at his sides, palms out. "D'accord… d'accord, dis autre chose que non. ("Okay.. okay, say something other than no.) No, not right now? No, not until after you and James talk? no-,"
"There won't be an 'us' after!" Remus screams .. but he doesn't, it comes out fucking stern.
Like a resolution.
Like he raised his fist, and hit Sirius where it hurts .
A finality in his tone that makes his boyfriend's eyes water, drip, puddles of rot and Remus can already see them pooling onto the floor, because their base has been fucking smashed by the fall Remus took weeks ago .
"Of course there will be," Sirius tries weakly. "There'll always be an us."
"Could you be any more naive?" Remus accuses himself harshly, voice trained on the floor.
Sirius wipes pitifully at his cheek, chest heaving. Remus's head swims in that pain, amplifies it, he begs for help with nothing but cries that no one else can hear as his mouth betrays his inelegance.
"I can't," He can't make the right words come out.
Sirius very clearly hears "I can't marry you," and Remus's fists clenching against the door makes him wince.
His boyfriend takes a step back, mortification coloring his cheeks and something like heartbreak making him cry.
Sirius very seldom cries; he shed a lifetime's worth of tears as a child and likes to joke that he's out of the real kind.
He isn't joking now.
It isn't some daytime romcom on the telle.
"You begged me to love you," Remus turns his face away from the flaming accusation.
Tick, tick, tick, that fucking clock, make it, "Stop."
"Begged me to let you love me, and I did ," Sirius's voice comes out shaky, slow, he sounds out every word like bullet points between gritted teeth, slamming them between his molars and Remus has never felt so fucking illiterate. "I know that you do ."
"Of course there's love here," Remus scalds his tongue on the words, spits them out like a hot chocolate drink.
Like spiced chai.
Like alcohol, a firestarter, flammable, and the situation just keeps getting worse.
He loves Sirius so much that it's blinding, he added Regulus blindly to that love and fell fast without any sort of parachute and it was fine for him to fall and land hard, but he loves James like he loved that fucking tree, and he has to close his eyes for a second because it's all he can hear; all the ways he's done it wrong. All the ways he never learned how.
"Then why are you being like this," Sirius gasps. "Why are you- what are you… are you leaving?! "
Remus is turning the handle on the bedroom door before he even feels the cool metal on his palm. His body is already half turned.
There's light all around the apartment and he shouldn't be here.
He's overly warm, sweat soaks his palms and makes them clammy, and his clothes feel too tight, restricting. He needs to cool off, cool down, get away, step outside.
His toes are curling in his shoes and he can feel his teeth where they sit in his gums and his heart is so so far past being in his god damn throat, it’s a few steps behind him bleeding out onto the floor, and the worst thing about the shed of pine needles from withered branches is that the death is largely, honorably silent and yet this one is loud and his brain won’t just, “Shut the fuck up!”
Sirius makes a gutted noise behind him.
"I just. I can't do this. I can't be here. I can't, I can't, I can't keep listening to this," He's not even talking to Sirius but he is , and a sobbed sound intensifies. His own, Sirius's, he's not sure, but the pain of a headache has bloomed so hurriedly behind his eyes that fireworks pop in his line of vision. White noise fills his head up, and, " I just need some fucking distance ."
"Es-tu en train de me quitter?" ("Are you breaking up with me?”)
Are you breaking me? “Yes.”
Remus throws open the door, met with a gust of fresh air that is only the most momentary relief because the humidity of a breath is blown into his face like a summer wind when he smacks right into the blinding sun.
James catches him with hands thrown up to his chest, and his own come in, landing harshly enough on James’s shoulders to make him grunt.
Standing under dazzling rays increases the violent intensity overcoming him, Remus practically shakes James as he asks, startled, “Moony? What’s going on?”
Concerned.
Warm.
Too warm, too brilliant, flashing fucking colored eyes, soaked in golden shine, gaze darkened like whisky and widened in a way that makes Remus dizzy to look at; his palms are singeing and stinging because he can’t fucking let go and James doesn’t .
He won’t.
He’ll endure the way his flesh is carved into by crescent moons and relish the burn and Remus has always admired him for the ability to enjoy the pain because he never quite got the hang of it; he just froze and let it happen anyway, sometimes, when he was overwhelmed.
But no one should have to hold him or endure him as he self-destructs this time, and he can feel parts of himself coming away at the edges; bulging from beneath the ropes of his composure, landing like pine needles , except everything he spills is loud, loud, loud and messy.
So he tears away from James - red-handed, palms up - and then he runs out into the cold.
Metaphorically, because he has the most minimal presence of mind to head towards his bedroom for a jacket, as if that will keep him together enough to get out of the fucking building in something like a singular piece.
Alone.
Except that faintly, and after James and a woman - Effie, he thinks, every bit as beautiful and loving as her son - share similar distress in the way they call Sirius’s name, a pair of footsteps follows after him.
*
“Lover boy,” A feminine voice coos from behind James, and he has to bite down on his bottom lip to keep from smirking too widely in front of his mother.
“Mary,” He greets Regulus’s boss as she approaches. It’s the first time he’s seen her alone since she was introduced to Marlene, earlier. “Mum, this is Mary Mcdonald. She owns the flower shop that Regulus works at.”
It's a true feat on Remus’s part to make such an easy match between the two, if James does say so himself, because for the year he’s spent invading her business and practically, basically, stalking her employee, he’s never really seen Mary warm to anyone.
She’s brilliant with the customers, she’s good to Regulus in many unspoken ways even when what she says to him can be brash, she’s allowed his presence, taken no qualms with him spending an exorbitant amount of time behind her counter (probably because he’s paid a pretty penny for countless flowers through the year and a half he’s been enamored with Regulus), but she isn’t particularly a.. people person.
And yet James watched as Marlene said all of four or five non-expressive sentences to her, with eyes that glanced once over her before politely away, and Mary thawed; just a little, not a lot, she’s got this fire in her eyes as she introduces herself to his mum.
“Very nice to meet you, Ms. Mcdonald,” His mum smiles kindly.
“Likewise, I didn’t mean to interrupt your conversation ma’am, only, I must ask,” Mary lowers her voice, speaking conspiratorially between the two of them, and James knows some kind of dirty reference is coming. “Have you ever had to remodel a bathroom?”
He can’t help the self-satisfied smile.
“No, I.. I can’t say that I have, not personally?” Effie’s smile falters out of confusion.
James snorts loudly, and Mary side eyes him. She comes in close, placing a hand on James’s arm as she speaks like he’s a child; slow and sharp and reprimand hidden in the nonsensical turn of words, “It’s very costly. And, I am a bit of a sucker for original tiles. My shop, for example, it’s family owned, and the bathroom there has very rare, original tile. It would be a right shame to have to replace that, don’t you think?”
“I.. well, yes? I’m sure it’s.. very lovely tile. James, darling, why are we talking about tile?”
“I think that Mary here is telling you very politely that if I do anything more to sully her bathroom, she’ll make me foot the bill, as well as hold a personal grudge against me for the rest of my natural life. Am I reading between the lines correctly, Mary?” He’s teasing by the end, light-hearted.
He knows he shouldn’t have taken Regulus in the bathroom the many, many, many times that he has, and he finds her frustration endearing, just shy of an actual, serious reprimand because he would easily and happily pay to remodel the bathroom every single time he fucks someone in it, and he would put the tiles on display like the toilet is an art musuem if Mary wanted, all to be able to put his hands on his pretty little boyfriend whenever and wherever he wants.
“Well look at that, you can read,” Mary practically purrs.
“Sullied- James, what on earth have you done in the poor woman’s bathroom?” Effie asks, affronted, after Mary pats him on the back.
“Nothing appropriate to speak of at a dinner party,” She takes a large gulp of her drink. “Lucky for you, I’m not very polite. He keeps fucking my employee in it, and he’s going to lose more than a substantial amount of money in his endless seeming bank account. Capeesh?”
His mum makes a choked noise, cheeks heating, but James laughs loudly. “Oh, fuck.. sorry. Yeah, I’ve got it Mary, you didn’t need to say it like that in front of my mum!”
Mary grins then, too, eyebrows raising in gratified amusement. “Blame it on the drinks. And the fact that I highly doubt Regulus has gotten my point across effectively enough, little shit. Speaking of, where is he?”
“Oh,” James answers, blindly looking around the party. All of his partners are missing, he notes. He’d been so wrapped up in a rather long conversation with his mum about the positives of therapy that he hadn’t even noticed that his dad hadn’t come back from getting another drink, or that somehow the guests had thinned into little groups, none of which seemingly involved any of the hosts. “Maybe he’s been murdered? I don’t see him anywhere..”
Mary shrugs, her eyes catching on the woman she’s been entertaining all night, coming back from the bathroom just off of the hallway.
“If you see him, do you think you could send him over to me? I want to berate him some more for making me wear this ridiculous dress.”
“Sure,” James nods easily. His mum still looks particularly perturbed as Marlene skitters quickly over to them.
“Marls,” He greets kindly, and she nods her head in his direction, but there’s a worried look on her face. “What’s wrong?”
“Oh, I don’t know, it’s just,” She sort of shuffles, from foot to foot, “there’s some yelling, from one of the bedrooms. Sounds like someone’s really upset, and actually.. I’m pretty positive one of them is Remus, so, maybe, if you could-..” She gestures behind her, towards the hallway with her thumb. "Go check on them?"
“Yeah,” James startles as he sets his drink down. “Yeah, fuck- did you.. did you hear what’s wrong?”
Marlene opens her mouth to speak, but then she drops her eyes awkwardly to the floor.
“ Fuck , yeah, okay, thank you,” James mumbles as he turns towards the door.
His mum follows him, he hears her come up to his side but he’s following tunnel vision towards the rooms, and soon enough, the sound of voices does get louder. Intermittent yelling shocks him, and he reaches out to open the door to his bedroom, but at the same time the door flings open.
Remus bursts through with little preamble, obviously fuming, and stumbles right into James’s arms like he didn't even see him standing there.
James catches him; his fists curl into the front of his shirt and he plants his feet to keep from tumbling backwards; doesn’t let either of them fall this time.
Remus stares at him with a wildness in his eyes that scares him. A violence, but not an anger. Remus looks destructive and destroyed and James’s voice only seems to insight him further when he asks as gently as possible, “Moony? What’s going on?”
He gets shoved aside, and it feels like a mercy he didn’t ask for when Remus moves past him, sending waves of emotion off like the rain that pours outside.
He’d rather that violence eat him up alive and spit him out all broken from between sharp teeth then leave him in the dust of a rampage.
James glances into the room, he sees Sirius standing there like a natural disaster been left in the wake of the violence he saw, and several decisions are made silently, all at once between him and his mum.
Effie glances around the scene, and she takes a step into the bedroom with Sirius, giving him a nod, leaving James surety enough in his best friend’s safety to follow gravity.
Taking a deep breath, he prepares for the worst, because Remus has seen him at his and handled it so well , he deserves someone who can hold him, too.
He deserves to never be alone in whatever chaos he’s left, leaving, pacing back and forth between when James catches up to him in the master bedroom.
Remus is looking around like he’s lost, the heels of his hands digging into his forehead as he pulls at his own hair. James’s heart beats as rapidly as the constant steps Remus takes, rapid shifts, turning and turning.
“What are you looking for?” He tries, still soft. Cautious. Palms out, I’m not going to bite you, Moony.
Remus stops suddenly, his hold body jerking like he’s hit an invisible wall, and James swallows down the mild offense. His boyfriend’s head whips around, horrified and acting hard of hearing.
“What?”
“You look like-,”
“My jacket,” Remus interrupts him brashly.
“Going for a walk?” James hopes . "I'll come with."
His hope is a weighted thing, heavy, it sinks when Remus slams his hand down on his nightstand and gasps out, “I’m leaving.”
Subconsciously, James steps inside of the room, using his body to block the door. “No you’re not,” He shakes his head in a goofy disbelief. He even smiles, like it’s funny, tries to feel like it is.
Remus doesn’t look like he’s having a laugh, though, and he doesn’t look like he’s in any shape to go for a walk.
He looks like a man ready to run, and James remembers that look on Regulus’s face well.
The twist on his face, the faraway quality to his eyes, and the way he let his boyfriend’s panic push him enough to lash out and corner him.
That corner made it worse, it was the wrong move, so James keeps his distance. “Tell me what’s going on. How I can help-,”
Why the fuck was Sirius sobbing?
“You can’t help." Remus is falling apart in front of him. His legs are shaking and his shirt is sweat through and his face is pale, like he’s sick. Like he’s going to be sick, that’s how the words come out. Panted and warning of spillage. “You can’t. You, just.. you.. you’re going to go off and get married and be happy alright and I’m, I’m, I’m-,”
“Okay, okay, stop, fuck,” James blurts, eyes blowing wide. “ You’re going to be right there for all of it. Right here.”
Remus shakes his head, but not in a normal way.
Not in a dismal way.
In a frantic, terrified way.
He’s silent, lips pursed desperately tight, but inside James can see he’s screaming.
He can hear it, phantom no, no, no ’s ringing out around the room.
James shuffles on his feet and sucks in a lungful of air, letting it come out steady. Without shaking. Grounded, so that his words are clear and concise when he says, “I know that things are.. weird, right now. I take full responsibility for that, for the distance between us and the insecurity. I know and I’m so fucking sorry that I’ve made this huge mess-,”
“Stop!” Remus pleads, cutting James’s words off. James comes up short as Remus stalks forward. Gets right up in his face, a finger’s length from touching him, before taking a panicked step away when James straightens. He refuses to raise his hands in defense though, because he isn’t scared that Remus is going to hurt him. He’s scared that he’s hurting .
“Okay,” James soothes. It doesn’t work.
“Stop, stop, stop.”
James grabs the thighs of his dress pants - they match Remus’s, and they feel too tight, too restrictive - so that he doesn't grab him .
Remus slams his palms against the side of his head a couple of times, mouth and jaw working desperately. What comes out is loud, and broken, and and it breaks James’s fucking heart . “Stop, just stop, Can’t you fucking see it?! It’s me, It’s me, I’m the mess, James!”
Silence follows his scream.
Echoes deep enough to bleach James’s bones.
Bleeds onto the floor; pools, spreads, James can feel it underneath his shoes as he takes a step, then two, then three into the middle of the room, against his better judgment, and it’s sticky and it glues him to the floor when Remus backs up, spins around him like he's dangerous and ends up with his back to the open door.
James spins with him, feels the earth struggling to.
“I’m the mess,” Remus repeats, quieting but losing it , arms sort of.. flailing. “I’m the mess, I’m the one who causes the mess that I can’t handle, it’s me. It’s me . I’m the mess. I’m the mess.”
“You’re wrong, love,” James argues almost soundlessly. Remus flinches like he’s screamed it, too, and he lowers his voice even further. “You’re wrong. Come here, let me-..”
Let me hold you together.
“I have to go,” Remus jumps, backs up towards the door.
Fuck, fuck, fuck, James strangles his panic in his chest, one fist around his heart like a vice and he doesn’t even realize that it isn’t his hand until he whispers, “You can’t go,” And Remus tears at his ears.
“I can’t stay!”
“You said you’d always stay ,” James whines pathetically. Remus’s arms finally drop, his hands bloodied where he’s dug his fingernails into the palms between his hair. Stained red, and it might be James’s blood, because Remus squeezes his heart tighter, and tighter, and tighter as mulls over James’s desperate reminder.
His body doesn’t stop moving, this outward tremble of an uncontrollable buzzing that James knows well, and doesn’t know how to help, because he couldn’t even help himself.
Can’t help Remus.
Can’t hold on, can’t make him stay, his hands are useless at his sides as his boyfriend rips his heart from his chest, with a schooling of his face and shame on his tongue as he answers tonelessly, “I guess I lied , Jamie..”
“..No, you didn’t,” It punches out of him like an obnoxious laugh - harsher than he meant it, stronger than he feels it - and then his voice breaks feebly as he reasons, “You don’t do that.”
This draws Remus’s eyes to his, finally focusing. They’re tear filled, dilated, sad.
No, not sad, that isn’t it, James shakes his head as he thinks Remus looks sorrowful.
He looks like he’s already gone, and his voice betrays the same distance. “An omission is still a lie. ”
And there are many of those between them. His and his doomed satellites, a lover’s exploration of an undiscovered territory, and they don’t land anywhere safe after they’ve been sent off into space.
“Don’t go,” James pleads, and the room flies up around him as he falls. “Please, don’t go.”
Remus turns, and like the moon disappears from the sky during the day time, he lets himself out of the room, completely ignoring the thump of James falling to his knees behind him.
The gutted, “Sir,” that drops from James’s lips - reverently, hopelessly, defeatedly - is nothing but an empty call, left to ring out and fall flat against the pallor surface, and he has to hear it die on his tongue alone.
Notes:
Jumping to Reggie's POV in the next chapter and I swear I will provide relief then 😭😭😭
Chapter 50: Sunny days I missed you (found myself in a conversation from a missed connection)
Summary:
#THETALK
Notes:
Drowning him once at this dinner party wasn’t enough I guess (you're welcome- you know who, you all know who I did this for)
Trigger warnings (in chronological order) Episode of PTSD/PTSD flashback, child abuse, waterboarding, attempted strangling, themes of murder, bodily harm, coming down from a meltdown, Mentions of (past): murder, drug use, dubious consent, somnophilia, suicide attempts, sex while under the influence, rape, Remus Lupin's incessant guilt complex gets bitch slapped multiple times
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus is small. He stands hardly at his father’s waist, the patriarch’s belt buckle digs into the side of his head. It pinches his ear awkwardly, and it burns.
Regulus grabs at his ear, cups it, holds it, hugs his knees tighter with his other arm and makes himself smaller even as the hand that holds his neck keeps him frozen. His garter belt still hangs loosely from his elbow.
His father’s hand is hot on the nape of it, fingers practically squashing his little adam’s apple where they dig in to create a collar around his throat. He chokes him, steals his air, denies him space to breathe as his father’s friends talk around him. The den is smoke filled, it reeks horribly, makes tears spring to Regulus’s eyes.
He’s not supposed to be here.
He's not supposed to be there.
His feet ache from standing, and there’s a pressure in his bladder from how long he’s been made to.
He squirms, whimpers, squeezes his eyes shut tighter as tears sting against his raw skin, and the glide makes the need to pee worse but he can’t move, he can’t go, he has to hold it .
“Stop your squirming, young man,” His father hisses from above him, and he stills. Presses his thighs together, bites down on his bottom lip. Waits it out, watches with desperate eyes each sip the men around him take of their drinks.
Finish, finish, finish.
“Need to go, need to go,” He mutters. "Needed to go."
“What did you say?” His father snaps.
“I-I need to use the bathroom, Sir.”
The hand on his throat tightens, a choked noise spills from his lips.
“You’ll hold it,” Orion stands straight, stands tall, doesn’t balk when one of the men in the room laughs in good nature.
“Oh, Orion, let the boy go. It was only a bit of childish spying! He just wants to be one of the big boys like his older brother, isn’t that right, lad?”
He doesn’t dare answer. Regulus’s eyes flick to Sirius’s. He stands in another corner of the room, attention downcast, until, like he feels the gaze on him, his eyelids flutter and soft, compassionate silver takes in the pathetic appearance of him struggling under their father’s grip. There’s pity there that makes shame color Regulus ugly.
His father jerks his head, rips his eyes away from his older brother.
“He isn't one, Octavious. He’ll never learn his place if I don’t show it to him, now will he?”
The men around him laugh.
And laugh.
And laugh.
Regulus whimpers, burying his face against his knees. His chest heaves and his stomach aches and he regrets following his brother into the room. Laughter fills his ears as he gets more and more desperate. Frustration seeps in, the longer he's left without reprieve.
Long minutes pass in a blur, and he’s only little. Only small. Barely out of nappies, really, because he has trouble holding it. “Please,” He whimpers.
“Please. Please. Please. Please.”
“When I’ve finished my drink,” Orion sips slowly. Sets the glass on the buffet next to him and holds it there cruelly, lets the condensation drip between his fingers. Regulus stares at the floor but he can hear it.
Drip, drip, drip, drip.
“Please,” He gasps, whiny and loud, body jerking and tightening on the floor. On the floor already, even though he's still standing, hasn't been tossed down here yet. He's there and here and they're the same time all at once.
“Please, Sir,” He squeezes his thighs together but it’s too late.
It’s too late.
Drip, drip, drip, and it’s coming from between his ankles, a slow spillage until his father grunts.
“Disgraceful.”
And then it’s a flood.
He’s soaking himself and the room goes quiet except for the rushing of water.
The rushing of the tap echoes in his head, white noise, and he’s soaked. Dripping. Cold. Hot. His feet are dry but he can feel the wetness underneath his slipping heels.
His father drags him, kicking and flailing through the manor. His shoes scuff and catch against the floor, tripping him up and making him cry out, but not as much as he cries when Orion tosses him onto the bathroom floor.
He lands harshly, wetly, a wet thump .
His knees and his back ache from the fall.
His palms land flatly against the tiles. His head hangs, his trousers have cooled after he was made to stand in his own filth for so long that Regulus couldn’t track the time. His cheeks are flamed, and the water that his father runs into the bath is steaming.
Steaming, foggy air, it’s so heavy in his lungs that he coughs wetly against his knees.
Regulus is yanked up by his hair.
“Regulus?” The voice is deeper than he remembers it. Smoother, richer. Kinder. It angers him immediately, his name said with a softness unbecoming of the man making his scalp ache.
He’s thrown over the side of the tub first, his face inches from the water.
“How dare you let this happen-,” His father growls.
“What.. What happened ?” You happened! Regulus thinks harshly, jaw too tense to bite the words out, and they'd come out shaking, humiliating, so he only briskly shakes his head- can't shake it too widely, caught in an unforgiving grasp as it is.
His face goes under the water before he can apologize. His eyes slam closed and he screams into the bath, bubbles coming up around his face as he thrashes.
He’s ripped out for a moment only to hear, “I won’t let you up again until you’ve learned your place once and for all. You are meant to be unseen, you-,”
“Love, can you hear me?” Love, his father wouldn't know the word if someone bit it into his heart.
His chin hits the side of the tub, and he bites his tongue as he goes under again.
Pain blooms in his mouth, iron rich saliva that he chokes on, struggles to swallow down.
“Unheard,” His father yanks him up by his hair again and Regulus screams out loudly. He goes under the water face first and this time, his body follows. He gurgles, sucks down water that replaces air quickly enough that pain blooms in his chest.
He’s wet, wet, wet, soaked, fabric clinging to his skin and drip, drip, dripping..
“Regulus-..”, “It’s James’s dad-..”, “Monty-,..”, “You’re here in your apartment in England-..”
Fragments of a voice that makes no sense cut briefly through the panic in his chest but he’s thrashing around in a hot tub of water, he can’t breathe because he’s being held under the water, he’s gasping-..
“Just you and me-..”, “You’re safe with me-..”, “It’s over-..”, “Nothing bad is happening to you right now-..”
Nothing bad, nothing bad, nothing bad.
Except he’s being drowned, he-..
"Can't breathe ," He croaks desperately, surprised by the sound of his own voice uninhibited by the water he can feel himself swallowing down his throat, can feel sloshing around in his lungs and his stomach, can feel burning his skin, his face, especially around the corner of his eye.
He can hear the tap running. He’s pulled up, shoved under the running cold water, a terrible shock to his senses.
"You are to be a ghost in this house unless I ask something more of you, do you hear me, boy?"
“Need to know if you can hear me-..”
“Yes,” He whines, winces, hugs himself tighter. Please stop hurting me..
He's too little to fight, his nails digging into the skin of his father's wrist above his head does nothing to save him from the continuous dunking. His face is submerged again and again, and the water cools, but his temper gets hotter, until his tears are angry and his screams are a wild animal's.
The sound works its way up his throat, tickles the back of his tongue and spills out violently when the hand in his hair is ripped away by the sensation of one on either of his knees. His thrashing shifts into a violent pounce, body jerking forward and thrown further when he pushes off at his heels, blindly lashing out at the man in front of him.
He knocks him back, there's a loud thump of their bodies followed by Regulus's scream, and the skin that his nails dig into bulges between his fingers.
"R-Regulus," The man underneath him chokes, and he squeezes harder.
Unseen, unheard, a ghost but does he feel like a ghost now, father?
The body caged underneath his fights briefly before going limp, legs settling onto the tile. Hands smack down against the floor, even as the lungs in the chest he perches atop still struggle to drag air in.
His hair hangs wetly, tickles his eyes, but he wants to see his father fucking die and so he peels them open, ready to be satisfied by a similar face to his own turning purple, but instead, he's horrified that it is not.
Horrified by what he sees .
The man with lips parted and eyes wide, who doesn't fight him as he suffocates, is not Orion Black.
Is not the man who drowned him, or the blond man who just tried minutes prior.
Is not a man who has ever hurt him in any way he didn't expressly enjoy.
Oh, fuck.
"Monty?" He gasps brokenly, fingers stiff and unrelenting.
"L-L-ove," Breaks the spell, and with a wounded noise Regulus rips his hands away from his boyfriend's dad's throat .
Regulus scrambles to get off of Fleamont, throwing himself harshly back against the cabinet. "Fuck, fuck, merde, oh fuck, s'il te plait, shit, I thought, I thought you were someone else."
"Who?" Monty asks roughly as he pushes up into a sitting position, rubbing his hand against his throat. Regulus flinches, even though it isn't asked with anything heated, just a lukewarm concern. Nothing like the disgust that just burned his face. "Who did.. this, to you? What happened? "
"My father," Regulus blurts, and then like a lit match sparking in his consciousness as where he is, when he is, what's happened to him tonight clicks back into place, he gasps sharply, "Barty!"
"Barty.. Barty," Monty looks confused. "Your friend did something to you?"
"No," Regulus shakes his head shortly as he drags himself up with the aid of the counter. His legs are shaking and he doesn't know if it's from fear or anger now as mortification fills him with rage . The need to lash out still itches underneath his burning skin, less blindly than moments before and completely unsatisfied by the red blooming on Fleamont's dark skin. "No, that fucking guy, the blond one. I have to-,"
Find Barty.
Find that guy.
Fucking kill him for that .
He makes himself woozy with the sudden motion as he rushes past Monty, still sitting on the floor. He trips over his own two feet, barely catching a glimpse of James on his knees and knows then that something bad has happened.
Worries momentarily that the assassin who just waterboarded him like it was a fucking game of twenty questions has really hurt someone , until he smacks right into Remus's back in the almost empty lounge space.
He grunts as he takes a dizzy step back, looking around as the room settles, and what he sees immediately tells him that it's not a strange man in his apartment that's caused the most mayhem tonight, but the implosion he's been expecting with bated breath.
He sees that while he's been drowning, his other partners have exploded, and Euphemia is desperately trying to manage the shrapnel, shooing the last of the confused guests into the elevator with Sirius tucked in against her smaller side.
Remus has stopped dead in his tracks, until he backs up, like he didn't even feel Regulus slam into his back the first time, but he does the second time, when Regulus takes the brunt of his stumbling; a surprising strength coming from nowhere but his palms as he practically channels it from Remus's back - where he's thrown his hands up - down to his legs.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck," Remus gasps as he spins tightly around, staring down at Regulus. His eyes - already wide and terrified - if possible, widen further.
"Remus?" Regulus asks loudly in his confusion.
"What-, I-, you-, are you-," Remus stumbles expressively over his words, palms sort of flailing and anger clearly rising in the way he struggles with a muddied train of thought at the sight of him. Finally, he lands on a shocking string of words, "No, no, no, no, I have to go."
"Go?" Regulus demands, looking around him. "Go where ?"
Sirius blocks the only exit besides the terrace doors, and Remus glances behind him with a wounded sounding noise.
"I, I, I," Remus is panicking , that much is inordinately clear, and much worse than Regulus has seen him do briefly before, like when he hit that wall after saving him from Tobias- Severus .
But he's not lost in the past like Regulus was just before, no, he's trapped inside of his own head. His hands come up to claw at his ears, his eyes, he rubs there like it hurts him to keep his eyes open and Regulus shares the sentiment because his eyes fucking hurt and the lounge lights are bright, blurring his vision still and giving him a headache.
From behind him he hears Monty murmur, "James, what in the bloody hell is happening?"
"He wants to go," He hears James say somberly, but it isn't a wet sadness. It's dry, and it strikes against Regulus's heart like a match, sparks flying. "He wants to go, Reg, maybe we should-.."
"No. What?" Regulus whips his head around to glare at his broken looking boyfriend. "Are you fucking insane?"
A stillness overtakes him at the view. James is crying, despite the empty despondency in his voice, Monty looks at a loss, and he finds the same vision of calamity having wrecked Sirius and Effie when he looks back towards the door. He, himself, is washed in a metaphorical red; scared, confused, and Remus looks like all of those things are trapped inside of his skin, threatening all of his weak points with the rising pressure of them building.
Regulus is the flame of a lighter.
He's burning, not flickering, his lover's anguish is the fuel which he draws on to stay lit, not oxygen, because they all feel so adrift. The space is what feels life-ending, and there's too much of it between the four of them already, and now Remus looks around like he'll make more . Like he'll leave the safety of their apartment.
Like he'll leave them.
Leave him.
He feels like he's done something so bad that the only way to save the people he hurt is to leave ; heedless of the way that he'll be leaving them to a greater pain.
"You're not going anywhere," Regulus practically growls, visibly startling the larger man in front of him. If he'd been awake when Sirius slipped away all those years ago, he would have said the same thing to him then.
He probably would have begged. Would have made himself small, raised the pitch of his voice, whined, pressed his body closer - gently, suggestively - while he did so, swallowed his brother's guilt with quiet kisses.
But that isn't going to work for Remus in this state, that much is as obvious to him as it is that he is the only one equipped to make him stay .
He's the smallest of the four of them, but his anger makes him large.
Makes him a force to be reckoned with, and he's caught off guard by the mess he's walked into but not with his back turned.
He won't turn his back on Remus, won't close his eyes, won't let him get lost inside of his own guilt ridden head.
Won't treat him like a monster or an animal, but Regulus will bear his teeth and fight him like one.
Remus takes a step back and Regulus follows him forward. "No," He snaps, and he reaches out, grabbing Remus's wrist in his smaller grip and squeezing hard enough to bruise. His boyfriend makes a wounded noise, yanking his arm and in turn yanking Regulus .
"Have you all gone daffy?" Regulus snaps loudly to the room.
"Reg," He hears his brother sputter.
"Let go," Remus orders shakily, trying to tug himself free. He's strong, really fucking strong, but not as strong as Regulus's refusal to let another of his lovers leave him .
"No," He repeats himself. Abandoning the distant gazes of the other four in the room, Regulus raises his chin, eyes searching Remus's.
They're far away.
He's far away, locked inside, and so Regulus holds on and does his best to guide him out .
Gentleness is only bound to make it worse, he knows how the lightest touch can feel like the worst pain on frazzled skin, and even just a momentary softening of his tone makes Remus flinch like it hurts, like it's loud, and through the hold he has on his wrist, Regulus can feel his body tighten, coil, ready to strike, all except for when he squeezes, so that's what he does.
Without his nails, without the bite, but insistently, he tugs him closer.
"Let me go," It's a snarl and it's also the weakest Remus has ever sounded. It's both empty and full of emotion. It's bare bones and a full house, it's all of his cards laid down during a board game, it's black and red pieces scattered all around their feet, limiting their steps.
Too many backwards for Remus and he has to face Sirius's sobbing.
Too many steps forward and Regulus can hear James's staggered breathing behind him.
Stay right here, right where they are, and Regulus can see how badly Remus wants to be free of the purgatory of his mind, but he can't find the ground, and the moves he wants to make are only going to send him flying into an angry outburst from loss .
No one in this apartment can claim the king when the king has fucking fallen off of the board.
It's a good thing that Regulus never fucking cared for checkers, and doesn't mind bending over and picking him - the king piece - right back up off of the floor.
"Don't be fucking stupid. I'm not letting you go," Regulus snaps haughtily, raising his chin and straightening his shoulders. He lets his annoyance stoke a fire, because another of his boyfriend's gone cold. "You listen to me, hey, hey, " - Regulus snaps his fingers in Remus's face - " you listen to me. Are you listening, Remus?"
Remus falters slightly at the sharp glare that Regulus aims up at him, and from behind his echoing grasps for his attention. A bit of clarity breaks through that cloudy green, like a lawn after a rainstorm, quickly losing its dew underneath the rising heat of the morning.
"Trying," He mumbles basically. Regulus nods, squeezes his wrist appreciatively, but he doesn't relent.
"Trying to leave," He spits harshly, disgusted. Remus cringes. Everything around them is silent. That, or he just can't hear any of it, because his focus is burning so singularly on Remus.
Remus nods, nose wrinkling with a kindling of determination to force words out. He forces himself to make eye contact, too, and Regulus holds it as he stammers. "I.. I.. I've made a mess ."
Regulus holds his anger, too, even though he so desperately wants to hold him .
Even though the sight of this strong and sensible man being so shaken is worse than when he showed up in tears with a half dead one in tow. He thinks his sharp tone could make Remus bend the knee to him right now, but he wouldn't go that far. Not like this. He just needs him to focus , to listen, to stay.
" Oui, " Regulus agrees in a no nonsense tone. "And I'm sick of living in it, you inconsiderate fuck , so you're not going anywhere because it is your responsibility to clean it up."
“How?” Remus begs, struggling through quick drags of breath, like to get words out makes it hard to take air in. “How? How? I don’t know how -..”
"Reggie," James's voice swims through his ears. "You're being-,"
"You shut up," He turns around to snap at him. James rears back, mouth hanging open. "I don't want to hear anything out of you until it's your turn to talk."
"Talk?" Remus practically groans; like it's ripped from his stomach, like the idea of it hurts. And then a toneless, "We don't need to do this, I should just-,"
Regulus doesn't let deflection, or impassivity, threaten the thawing ice around his lucidity with its frigid reluctance and Regulus snaps at it with sharp teeth, "You should just fucking breathe , Remus. Large breathes, slow ones, here-,"
Regulus grabs his free hand, bringing it up and squeezing it tightly, especially when Remus tries to pull his hand away like it would burn to touch him. He presses his boyfriend's palm against his chest, disregarding his rapidly pounding heart to say, "You breathe when I breathe, or I'm going to fucking stop, got it?"
"Stop.."
Remus sounds relieved so Regulus follows it up with a nasty, " Breathing . I'll hold my breath until I pass out, I swear to god I will."
"He will," Sirius's voice is a ghost of a whisper, making Remus's face fall. "He has before."
Regulus nods briskly towards his brother, and then looks back to Remus. "You want to be responsible for that? No? Then fucking breathe, merci ."
Remus blinks down at him, but he takes a breath when Regulus does, and then another. Regulus nods. "Great, good, keep doing that. Sirius?"
"Yes?"
Regulus takes an especially deep breath before he says, "I want you to go into Remus's bedroom and unplug everything. The lamp, the phone charger, the fucking blow dryer in the bathroom, everything. Keep the light off, and-.."
"..And?" Sirius asks after waiting a moment.
Regulus searches his boyfriend's eyes and steals his confidence as he orders, "And I want you to kneel by his side of the bed."
Charged silence follows his order, of course Sirius doesn't listen to him, but he does drift closer. Effie holds him the extent of her arm's length before letting him free, pursing her lips in a worried expression. "He.. he broke up with me, Reg, he doesn't want-.."
" He is right here," Regulus keeps his eyes on Remus, who's outwardly frozen in whatever pain haunts him. "And he can hardly breathe for himself right now. He's hardly fit to end a fucking relationship, I mean, seriously, Sirius! You love him, he loves you, and he needs you, needs to feel safe with you, so you're going to get your ass in the bedroom, do what I've said and fucking kneel! "
"Okay, okay, merde, shit, I-.. yeah. Yeah, okay," Sirius raises his palms as he slips past the two of them. Remus's eyes follow his boyfriend's retreating form through the door behind Regulus, and then fall to James as Regulus addresses him next.
"Jamie," Regulus's voice finally breaks a little.
"Oh, baby," James soothes gently, and it's the reassurance he needs that James isn't mad at him for his outburst. Fuck, he needs him, his whole body shakes with the need to be held that sneaks in past his untouchable exterior, but Remus needs him more in these minutes so Regulus has to be strong, and capable, and big, even though he is not.
It's a struggle.
It's an ache.
It's another order when he tells James to go get comfortable in that chair in Remus's room, because he's going to be sitting there indefinitely. James's retreating footsteps tell Regulus that he complies wordlessly, and he focuses on breathing as he centers himself for the rest of it.
To be a reassurance, instead of asking for more of it, at least not from the actual parents in the room.
Euphemia comes close, ready to offer some, Regulus can see it on her face and he shakes his head at her. "The two of you should go."
"Regulus," She prepares to argue, but he cuts her off.
"I've got this, got them," Pulling Remus in, down, the taller man's forehead awkwardly falls against his shoulder as he bends on command. Not all the way, just enough to be sure of his support. "We've got each other. We'll be fine. We'll be together."
"We can mitigate," Monty suggests. "Keep everyone level-headed without-.."
"With all due respect, and you.. you two are due a ton of it, please know that, but.. still, with that respect, yours aren't the words that anyone needs to hear right now, and I think you hearing what needs to be said might only make the situation more tense, make some of us more likely to sugar coat truths that we need to hear plainly toasted, okay, so.. so I'm asking the both of you to go, please."
"But," Euphemia doesn't get to argue, because Monty interrupts her.
"We've a hotel room nearby. If you need us.. please don't hesitate to call." A firm hand lands on his free shoulder before sliding away after he nods.
Monty walks around them, he wraps his arm around his wife and he says gently to her, "Lets go, love, leave the boys to their conversation and aftercare, okay? They've been through enough trouble tonight, and Regulus is telling us clearly what they need, so.. we should listen."
She grumbles, as every mother would at the obvious disaster her children are in, but to Regulus she murmurs sternly, "You all need to start taking better care of each other if you're going to continue on together in a healthy manner."
It's been an age since a mother figure aimed any sort of reprimand at him, and a lifetime since it felt like that reprimand came from anywhere made of love, and so it heats his cheek with embarrassment even though he wholeheartedly agrees, and he tells her so as both of James's parents gather their coats and let themselves out of the apartment.
He feels Remus stiffen and then relax with the ding of the elevator, and for the expanse of time it would take for it to reach the bottom floor and release Euphemia and Fleamont into the lobby, he holds Remus tightly.
Quietly.
Counting his breaths, counting Remus's, and proud that they come far more evenly than they have been, even following Regulus's lead.
"Okay," He finally says, stronger than he feels. Dropping Remus's hand, he cards his fingers through the back of his boyfriend's hair as he asks, "Are you still listening, Moony?"
"Yes," Remus answers roughly, but immediately.
"Good," Regulus lowers his voice, thankful when the force of nature both smothering him and holding him up doesn't flinch. "Here's how this is going to go. We're going to go into that room, and you're going to sit your ass down, Remus, and we're all going to talk. Not about the weather, it's not going to turn into sex, you're going to have a conversation with James about that weekend."
"Angel," He whispers sadly.
"I know."
"You.. You don't know what I-.."
"I do know," Regulus hugs him closer. "I know about that weekend."
"You.. fuck ," Remus tenses like he'll pull away, but his body stays clenched around Regulus like he's a life raft. Like to let go now would be to drown in his shame.
"It's not going to be the end." Regulus holds him steady. "I know that you're struggling to talk about it, and I don't care if it's one word or thirty. I don't care if it has to be me, or Sirius to tell James. I don't care how it comes out, if it's loud, or whispered, or if it takes all night for you to say it, or if you need a kiss between each word to reassure you that we will all still be here, all still want and love and need you come morning, but we aren't leaving that fucking room until it is crystal fucking clear that you are not a monster, Remus, and James.. James probably should hear that he isn't one either."
"Every time I try to look him in the eyes and tell him what I did, I lose the words," Remus admits despondently.
"So don't look him in the eyes," Regulus shakes his head. "The lights are off, and he'll be across the room. He doesn't need you to say it to his face, Remus, he just needs you to fucking say it."
"..Okay."
"Okay?"
"Okay. I can.. I can do that." This time when Remus pulls away, Regulus lets him. Lets go, all except for his wrist, where he still squeezes tight enough to bruise, but Remus doesn't complain.
"Thank fuck," Regulus sighs tiredly. "What happened before? What did I miss?"
"I toppled a tree," Remus mumbles, as if that makes any sense at all. "Got overwhelmed, burned everything down around me."
Rolling his eyes, Regulus tugs him towards the hall. "Well, I only work with flowers, but I imagine trees aren't much different. If anything, it probably just takes a whole lot more to leave them unsalvageable, yes?"
"Yeah," Remus agrees, and his next words are melancholy and sticky. "I hope."
*
Sirius is moving the bedside table when James lets himself into the room. He's jerky about it, knocking the sparse items that sit atop it over as he drags it across the floor, his frustration palpable.
James approaches with caution; he's seen Sirius in all manner of ways, but the tears that still stream down his tightly pinched face as he drops sharply - balancing on his heels - to yank the power chords carelessly from their outlets are new.
It's pain that's written in the way that he tenses when James lays a softly pressured hand against his shoulder. He looks up, silver streams pouring from watery eyes, and then springs to his feet and engulfs James in a needy hug.
James instantly wraps his arms around him, fingers diving deep; in his hair, in his shirt. Sirius buries his face against James's shoulder and makes an inhuman noise when he drags him closer, clutches at him tightly. James has known forever that what he and Sirius have is the bond of brothers, but he never feels more like one then when he's being held like his blood and bones and body are the only thing keeping Sirius together.
James thinks they had to meet later in life, because the world wasn't ready for what chaotic, all consuming love it would have bred for them to meet and marry metaphorically this way as children.
"Fucking hell," Sirius bites out the words angrily and in anguish while he steels himself, James can feel him using his support to reign himself back in and offers steady feet, even as his own frustration builds and threatens to make him shake. Twin violence, the pair of them, feeding and fucking and grasping at each other's straws.
"What the fuck is happening," James demands desperately. Sirius pulls away then, dragging his hands over his face to dry it, and James lets his own confusion funnel out through his foot as he kicks the side table. "What the actual fuck just happened? I've never seen Remus like that. And Reg? Why the fuck is Reg wet , Pads?!"
Sirius shakes his head as he sits down on the edge of the bed. His palms slam heavily over his knees as he stares hard at the ground like the answers will be written in the rug his feet are planted on. "It's my fault."
"That he's wet?"
"I proposed to him," Sirius drops his chin, rubbing his wet nose off on the inside of his arm. There's a disbelieving laugh that makes his words cheery and trembling as he continues, "I proposed to him, and he freaked out, and he dumped me ."
"Sirius, I proposed to him," James murmurs gently.
" Non, Moony, I proposed to Moony ," Sirius laughs, exasperated.
"Oh, right," James nods along, and his eyes catch on the floor as he does. He fell here, collapsed to his knees and watched Remus lie through his teeth, and for what? Why? Because he was freaked out. James can't stand to keep standing here, so he walks over to the bathroom to check the outlets as he says, "I expect that kind of reaction from Reg. Why was he wet ?"
"I don't know!" James sees Sirius throw his hands up from his vantage point in the corner of the dark mirror before throwing himself back against the bed. He lands with a soft puff of the duvet around him, the edges flying up near the end of the bed.
"Reg is right though. He didn't mean it," James mutters despondently - has to believe he didn't mean it, for his sanity, and because Remus seems to have lost his - as he drags the deep armchair out from the corner. Not far, but enough that if he sits in it - as he does - and extends his leg, he can touch the end of Remus's bed with his foot. He grabs the heavy dressing gown off of the hook, too, thinking still about his boyfriend's soaked appearance.
He toes at the duvet and then leans down to pull off his loafers; these shiny, smart looking brown shoes that squish his feet.
"Of course he didn't mean it, " Sirius groans, scrubbing over his face again. "I mean, I work with fucking dogs, I know what fear aggression looks like. Doesn't mean it doesn't still fucking suck, getting bit."
"Yeah," James sighs, rubbing his hand over his chest as he sits back. "You can say that again."
"I should have backed off," Sirius grumbles, chastising himself. "Should have shut up. I just kept coming at him even when he was telling me to stop and clearly about to snap at me. I'm never like this with the dogs, what the fuck is wrong with me?"
"He's not a dog," James shrugged, "And even if he was, he isn't some rottweiler or something. He's some breed you could be scared of but aren't ."
"A husky," Sirius snorts.
"A husky," James nods, a reluctant smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Looking up, he adds, "Light's still on."
"Yeah, I'll get it," Sirius's head rolls as he looks at James sideways. His hair fans out, a mess that he's tugged out of his hair tie and dragged his hands through. "Are you going to forgive him, Prongs?"
"Yeah, 'course, it was just some shit he said," James grumbles because it's a given. "Fuck knows I've said plenty of shit." Remus's voice echoes in his head, a string of words he didn't know how to believe until the obviousness of the statement was held right in his face like this. "A momentary lapse in judgment doesn't erase eight years of love."
"Not for tonight," Sirius presses gently. "For that weekend."
James's hands ball into fists on his thighs. "I'm the one who needs forgiveness for that weekend. At least, as far as I can remember, and.. and because of why I can't remember all of it. If he thinks he did something needing forgiveness, well.. It's probably my fault he feels that way, and it can't be any worse than what he said tonight. So."
Sirius shakes his head as he pushes himself up again. "You're both hopeless." He crosses the room to Remus's closet, opening it up and shuffling through his drawers .
"You could spit it out now, whatever it is," James notes hopelessly.
Sirius scoffs. "I've overstepped enough tonight. No, I'm going to do exactly what Reg said." James watches him pull a collar out of the top drawer. It's a thick, glossy looking leather one, with long and heavy metal chains on either end, looped through O-rings. Sirius wraps it around his throat, pulling his hair out of the way to do so, before slipping the chain through the ring and tugging the collar closed at the front.
It's the kind that hangs loosely when closed, but when those chains are pulled tightens further.
It's a symbol of Sirius's trust, if James has ever seen one, because Remus could easily pull too hard on one of those chains and choke him out, or let go all together and watch it loosen, slip from around his submissive's throat into an uncomfortable position, or off altogether with Sirius's movements.
He moves fluidly - always has - from the closet to the light switch and turns it off, bathing the room in darkness and leaving it only illuminated by the fairy lights outside the terrace. Sirius stops and stares at the yellow lighting, no doubt debating shutting the curtains, before he decides against it and tosses a pillow down beside the head of the bed, smoothly kneeling.
James taps his fingers against the chair's arm while they wait. "He wasn't outside," He mumbles idly. At Sirius's curious glance over, he adds, "Reg. He wasn't outside, he came from the bathroom. So why was he wet?"
"The assassin got creative with my murder," Regulus grounds out from the doorway. Remus is still leaning on him, arm thrown over his shoulder, their faces skewed darkly in contrast with the lighting behind their backs. "Did you see Barty before he left?"
James's worry spikes as they come into the room, and Regulus shuts the door behind them.
"He left with that blond man," Sirius answers.
"Fuck. Are you kidding me?" Regulus sounds bewildered, if not angry. "Did he look okay?"
" Oui, they looked rather.. cozy. Why, Reg?"
"Let's just say, we'd probably be hiding a body right now, if he'd still been here when I stormed out of the bathroom," Regulus mutters as he walks Remus over to the bed. He encourages him to sit, dropping fluidly next to his brother to take off his shoes.
"Barty?" James asks, confused, even though Regulus told him not to speak .
"The blond," Regulus answers plainly, nonplussed. "He was the assassin."
"It wasn't my dad?" The question draws a lighthearted little snort from Regulus.
"No, it wasn't Monty."
"But.. at dinner.. I saw him wink at Em, and then she died?"
"Mm," James can hear the gratified little smirk in Regulus's hummed agreement. "I might have convinced your dad to willfully misinterpret his slip for me, just the once, just to make her shut the fuck up for the night. Not that it saved us any fucking drama."
"So full of bad words," James teases, leaning into the playful air to relieve some of the tension building between the walls with the door shut and the room filled with silence from the one man James just wanted to hear. "What did his slip say?"
Clearing his throat as he takes Remus's socks off, too, Regulus answers ominously, " 'Death is in your hands; do with it what feels right.' "
"Convenient that he picked that slip," Sirius notes, bemused.
"You could almost say it was fate," Regulus agrees musically.
"The same fate that handed Emmeline her slip, maybe?" Regulus's eyes widen before he winks conspiratorially.
"Cheeky," James cooes to him as his boyfriend stands, and encourages Remus to lay back against the headboard, legs extended on the bed like he's a sickly patient. He supposes in this moment that he sort of is; James can just barely make out the clenched way he holds his hands, or the way he flinches when Regulus's delicate fingers untuck his shirt, and undo the button of his trousers for a bit of comfort.
Regulus hums as he does, and it's a blissful sort of noise to James's ears. A distant edge to it, not grating or overwhelming, stress put to the back burner while he got them all in a room together, situated, except for himself.
He straightens, watching his brother offer the leash of his collar over to Remus. Remus takes it with a hesitant hand and a worried glance down at his position.
"You don't need to kneel like that," Remus finally says, a struggling slowness to his words.
Sirius snorts, a pompous and prideful lilt to his tone when he answers, "I know very well that I don't. I want to." When Remus delicately drops his hand to his lap with a quick pat, the leash kept tightly around his knuckles, Sirius moves in.
Regulus steps out of the way, takes a step back while his older brother scoots forward enough to gingerly lay his cheek against Remus's outer thigh.
"Is this position agreeable, Sir?" Sirius whisper-asks, and Remus makes a noise like it hurts. He brings his other hand down to Sirius's hair, and James can see him settle more naturally against him from the pressure of the palm on the back of his head. Already, there's a dreamy quality fogging Sirius's eyes, moonlit and adoring as he nuzzles his boyfriend's leg and gets praised for doing so.
Relief like starlight and he glows with it.
"Perfect, darling," Remus murmurs appreciatively. Affectionately.
It makes James ache for a little affection, and Regulus shuffles on his feet like, now that everyone is in place, he's at a sudden loss for what to do with himself.
James further accentuates his open arms as he draws his attention with a soft, "Come here, baby."
Regulus waits.
He looks between the three of them, undecided, and James doesn't let it hurt, because Remus obviously is and if he needs both brothers, James will happily let him have them, keep them over there with him and swallow his own ache to be over there, as well.
He'll sit on this chair alone, if that's what he has to do to fix things.
But it isn't, he doesn't have to, because Remus very succinctly tips his head in James's direction, and it's all the permission Regulus was waiting for. James can see the way he restrains himself, holds himself together so tightly that the steps around the bed that he takes are stilted and cautious of his own feet.
James leans forward, pulls him in between his knees and thumbs at the damp fabric clinging to his chest.
"Can we take this off, baby?" James asks him gently, and rigidly, Regulus nods.
James turns him around and he moves like a store mannequin, an otherworldly and practiced stillness to him. This is the boy who performed for his family, the one who had to hold himself to the spot he stood in while he watched their mother drag Sirius away, the one meant to be faceless, nameless, duty-bound perfection, and James hates it, because it isn't Regulus at all who stands before him, uncomfortable in his own existence and shaking only around his bones where no one can see it, but it is the man who kept himself alive even when he didn't want to, and it's a resilience James would like to hold onto for him while he relaxes.
He frees him from the dress, an unfortunate removal of a fabric that at the beginning of the night felt like a second skin to Regulus. Now, it looks more like just another layer of posturing, and maybe that's all it ever was, but it wasn't easy to see before, because in his confidence it looked so natural.
Unzipped, James runs his warm hand down Regulus's spine and watches his skin pebble with goosebumps, before encouraging the dress off of his shoulders, sliding sleekly down to the floor once loosened and let go of. Regulus steps out of it, then mechanically reaches down to take off his shoes as well.
James holds his hips steady as he does, keeps his balance, keeps him close. Does for him what he did for Sirius before, even if Regulus doesn't know it.
Bare, save for his knickers, James turns him back around, and without preamble or direction Regulus settles in across his lap. Not straddling him, but with his butt firmly planted between his thighs, his knees bent up to lay against James's chest and his back against the inner arm of the chair. His head lays gently - still a controlled motion, not an entirely placid one - against James's shoulder, and James shields the near fetal position with Remus's dressing gown, trapping his warmth beneath the covers for Regulus to share in.
James drags his hair back behind his ears as he gets comfortable, murmuring calmly, "There we go, nice and warm, princess? Yeah? Yeah, I've got you, you can relax now. Alright?"
"Uh-huh," His boyfriend sighs tightly. "You guys.. start talking."
Talking is like pulling teeth in this house. Preventative care would have been preferred but they've got cavities now, deep ones, and the healing starts with James admitting where the rot started; how cough syrup dreams and dizzy trauma led to rosey-colored love and red stained glasses on his face, dripping down into their thai food, and how the sweet relief of a few pills seemed the obvious solution when love just wasn't calming the buzzing that started underneath the trees.
It's all very metaphorical, but he recounts his childhood in detail to all of them, to Remus, who listens like he's a parent reading a bedtime story. Not a nice one, not one with a moral, the kind meant to keep kids in bed because they're too scared to toe out of it once you've left the room.
When he gets to the happy ending, it isn't one at all. Because the prince rides in on his white horse - he's a doctor, this prince, and his lab coat is always pristine - and he kisses the sleeping princess, but she takes a while to wake.
It takes more kisses.
And it turns out that when she bit into that apple, she knew it was poisoned.
James knew what he was doing when he slipped Sirius's medication down his throat in double the dose prescribed to his friend, and he apologizes to all three of them for it.
He explains how their gentleness that week after he killed Severus would have meant everything to him if he couldn't still feel a man's skin breaking underneath his knuckles, if his heart wasn't pounding like there was still danger nearby, like the anxiety that bubbled at the thought of any of them being hurt wasn't rolling over from behind his lips, foaming, filling him like a pot that was too full, brought to boiling too quickly, like their softness was a glass lid set to explode under the pressure of the rising heat inside of him.
He couldn't make it stop and couldn't do anything except listen to steam whistling loudly in his ears and he thought, stupidly, rudely, selfishly, what better way to stifle it than underneath Remus's skilled and attentive thumb?
"I thought," And he knows he sounds dumb as he starts to say it, but he has no choice but to continue. "I thought I just needed to get off. Dig my teeth into someone, feel their teeth in me, taste something other than what felt like fizzy candy on my tongue, all acidic and frustrating. So when you wouldn't go quick and hard and fast with me-," James pauses to shake away his own embarrassment as he speaks directly to Remus. "I pushed you."
"James, we've talked about this already," Remus finally speaks, but he talks over him.
"I got high, I didn't tell you that I did that, or where my head was at, I disrespected your boundaries and I-,"
"No-,"
" And I intentionally manipulated you into doing things with me, most of which I don't even remember, but-,"
"We had sex." At this, James finally stops.
Pauses in the hilarious evidence of it all.
Remus sounds so upset about it and James supposes that's fair because he wasn't being very nice, he remembers that much, but the dire air of his tone sort of makes him.. huff a laugh. A little one. Just.. sort of incredulous.
A duh feeling fills him up with unwarranted mirth.
Regulus stiffens, and James fills his hands with his soft spots instead of that humor, massaging him gently as he says into the echoing statement, "Yeah? I mean.. I know? That was.. definitely my intention, and you're not a small guy Rem, you fuck a man and he feels it the next day."
Regulus groans against his neck.
"No, James, I.. I had sex with you ." Remus practically spells out the statement and James just.. doesn't get why they're stating the obvious like this .
"Yeeeeah?" James answers dumbly.
"You. You were unconscious, for.. for a disgusting amount of it, before I realized."
"Was it good?" James asks obliviously, with a little chuckle. He resists the urge to ask what he possibly could've done while unconcious to make Remus so jumpy about it, because he's positive it's either mortifying or really fucking shameful.
"James."
"Okay, did I try to push you again? Cross another boundary?"
"Love.." The nickname makes the breath punch out of him, and Regulus catches it, squirming impossibly closer.
"Jamie," Regulus mumbles, his voice softer, lighter than before. His eyes are closed, his hands twisted into the front of James's shirt, but otherwise his body has since begun to relax, despite the tense hold he keeps on him.
James places a kiss to his forehead that has him sighing further as he says to the room, "I'm sorry, I don't understand."
"You weren't.. slurring your words, or out of it, or anything excusable. You were far past that point. When I brought you to bed, you were completely unresponsive."
If he thinks really hard about it, he can sort of remember how he felt, even after the feelings stop accompanying images, and he has a distinct feeling that he still wanted him. He laughs awkwardly. "Okay. Bit of unplanned somnophilia. Are you trying to tell me you're not into that? Because.. I'm sorry, I am, I didn't mean to black out on you like that and it was irresponsible of me.."
Remus makes a choked noise. "That.. it wasn't.. it wasn't some kink that I regret exploring, James, it was like you were dead, and I kept fucking you, anyway."
The horrifying irony that he then actively tried to kill himself, and definitely remembers wanting to fuck Remus while dying, because he got back to the room before the full effects of the drugs James had downed could take effect and steal that memory too, isn't lost on him, and he says as much, though quietly and hesitantly and cringing the entire time. "I mean, come on, Moony, you're acting like you raped me or something."
He's met with a heavy silence.
Held breaths.
His heart sinks.
"Oh… oh, no ." James feels like he's going to be sick, all of a sudden, and his hands tighten until Regulus whimpers underneath him.
" Shit, sorry, baby," James quickly apologizes, loosening his hold, head reeling. "Remus.. Remus you didn't ."
Remus blows out a shaky sigh.
"You didn't, " James says again, this time more firmly. "Jesus.. fuck, jesus fucking christ, Moony. Are you kidding me? I was completely consenting!"
"You were unconscious."
"I was high, I got high, knowing that I was going to spend the night with you. That we were going to be intimate. That I wanted to be ."
"I should have stopped before you were so drained that you passed out-,"
"I begged for it. I begged for it, didn't I ?" The grunt that follows assures him that he did . "Yeah. I thought so. You had my consent, the whole fucking time. I knew we had sex, I haven't once felt like.. like that about it, fuck." He's heated now, appalled, angered by his own guilt working its way up his throat as he says, "If anything.. fuck, if anything, it was me who didn't have your consent. I wasn't honest with you, and I didn't give you the proper information to consent in the first place. And I was fucking selfish and I knew you'd say no, that it would turn into a whole fucking thing if you knew I was self medicating and getting high and-,"
"James!" Remus's raised voice startles him. "You literally couldn't consent !"
"Neither could you!" James shouts back, exasperated.
Regulus whines then, curling up tighter. "Please stop yelling," He whispers desperately, drawing James's attention down to him.
His boyfriend is hiding his face, shoulders drawn inward defensively. With a groan, James lays his chin gingerly against the side of Regulus's head. "Okay," He lowers his voice. "Okay, it's okay, baby."
"Um," Regulus shakes his head. "'S not."
"You're right," James whispers, casting his eyes up towards the shifting form of his boyfriend's. A bell's chime comes along with pitter pattering out from underneath the bed, a dark frame hopping lithely up onto it and prancing over to Remus's lap.
"Oh," Remus breathes as Bambi curls up next to him, burying her face against his side. She loudly begins to purr when Remus moves his hand from Sirius's head to hers, patting gently.
"You're right," James says again, and then looks back at Regulus as he shifts, turns his head to look towards the bed. "It's not."
"Nope," Regulus pops the 'P' in a youthful tone. James catches his chin, drags his eyes back up to him, close enough to catalog the dozy, bashful look in them.
Something new in each of his love's eyes tonight.
"Baby?" He asks gingerly, while Sirius - after asking for permission - climbs up onto the bed and lays himself out on the other side of Bambi.
"Mm," Regulus replies, like he struggles for words now.
James takes in the heavy weight of him, having settled into his lap. The fingers twisted into his shirt, the subtle shift in his demeanors. "I'm not going to raise my voice anymore. Okay?"
"Okay," Regulus parrots. James looks back towards the bed. He can't catch Remus's eyes in the dark, but he can see the other man's attention on Regulus.
"Can Daddy and I continue talking now?" James asks gently, pointedly, to see , and he's rewarded with squirming, with nuzzling, with a soft, sweet word.
" Oui.. "
"Thank you, little one, " James tries, and is rewarded with the human version of soft purring. Sweet hums. Angelic little songs against his skin, supple and pleasant. "Because I love him, a whole lot, and I feel very, very badly that he thinks he hurt me, and very, very badly that I, in turn, hurt him."
"Uh-huh," Remus listens while James cooes to Regulus.
"He's so silly, isn't he? Silly Daddy, taking all of the responsibility, all of the time. I was doing that too, I think. I'm sorry we raised our voices, we were both being stubborn, weren't we? Yeah.. Daddy, can we stop being stubborn, together?"
After a fumbled clear of his throat, Remus answers, "We.. yeah, we should do that. I'm sorry, angel."
"'S gonna be okay now, Daddy," Regulus answers slowly.
"It is, sweetheart."
"Right, well, Remus. If there isn't anything else you think you need to tell me about that weekend?" James asks plainly, but he doesn't really care to fill in anymore of the gaps, unless they're ones Remus has latched onto in order to convince himself he's done something that he hasn't .
He's still sort of waiting for the other shoe to drop. To hear what he did besides the clear as day mistakes he made that led to all of.. this. But Remus only adds, "I just.. I'm sorry I left it this long. That I didn't just.. talk to you about it. I kept pushing it off, at first because you weren't okay and I didn't want to make it worse and then.. then because I wasn't okay, and I didn't know how to make it any better. I was afraid that once you heard that I would lose.. everything. You, them, you're the lights of my life, and I.."
"And you?" James pushes softly - not against a hard limit, but a soft spot - and is rewarded with a bare and brutal honesty.
"I've never felt deserving of any of it. Of you." Fingers card through fur as he speaks. Gentle claws rip against the fabric of the duvet as Bambi stretches, making biscuits by Sirius's head. "I felt like I broke you that weekend. I watched your light go out under my hands and just kept.. pushing myself into you, like I could bring you back, but no amount of times that I said I love you did the trick, even though you told me that's what you needed me to do. To say. I didn't do it right, or enough, or I did it too much, I don't know but I.. I broke it, and I haven't trusted myself since. Not with you, or them, or.. or anything."
James is swallowed up by remorse for all of a moment's worth before Remus adds, "But it wasn't you that broke my trust, Jamie. Sunshine, I.. I haven't trusted myself around other people since I was a kid. I've always felt.. entirely disconnected from other people. I was sure, after my time in Paris, that I at least had a good read on body language, but that night.. that night shook that belief. And then I found you in that motel room, and I was so angry with you."
"You have every right to be," James murmurs.
"I was . It was.. it was entirely selfish, to put me in that position, James. To bring me on that fucked up little road trip and then try to abandon me like that," Remus's voice cracks, like it hurts for him to try to be so soft and so stern all at once, but he doesn't sound afraid that James will leave, and so James tries not to be afraid of the same from him.
"It was selfish. It was, I was. The situation with Severus made me remember this excessive guilt from my childhood, and I stopped.. thinking about you as a separate person while I was high."
"What do you mean?" Remus asks warily.
James sighs heavily, trying for not the first time to still Regulus, who was becoming increasingly antsy in his lap as they spoke, continuously turning his head.
"I latched onto the idea that I needed you," James works deft fingers through impossibly knotted twine inside of his head, and heart, and soul. "And while I was high, and probably because of how.. codependent I am, in general, the lines between you and me sort of.. blurred. You asked me if I wanted to be your person before, and I told you that I did, and I think I sort of just.. decided subconsciously that you were mine, but.. more than that . I couldn't drive myself but you could. I didn't need to explain to you about my mum because I already knew. You finding me dead wasn't a worry because I'd be dead. I couldn't let you call anyone else to join us because.. because I wanted to be alone. Alone, but with you, and if you were me and you were with me then I was.. I was going to be safe enough, right up until the end. I wouldn't go to sleep alone, I guess."
"Oh sweetheart," Remus sighs heavily, sounding more even now. More level-headed, just exhausted.
"I know it probably makes no sense," James whispers brokenly. "I know it isn't healthy, thinking like that. I'm so sorry for what I put all of us through. I'm sorry about the drugs, about the secrets, about the lies-,"
"I lied," Remus blurts.
James blinks through the silence until Remus fills it in. "Or, I didn't lie, before. I lied tonight. I.. oh, this is just getting confusing now, but.. I meant it when I said that I would always stay. I did, I.. fuck, I panicked and, well.. I feel like I had a bit of a meltdown tonight. That buzzing you were describing? I could hear that in my ears, and it yelled loudly at me all of the things I've felt for a while now. That I was terrible and I would ruin the three of you. So I said what I could to get you to let me go, even though I.. I don't want that space. Not really. Not at all."
"I know," James does, he did, but like Sirius said, you can know something's a lie, a defense mechanism, and still feel the hurt deep in your bones. "I know you meant it, when you promised me you'd stay. I'm sorry that I didn't see through it, when you lied to me tonight."
"There aren't enough apologies in the world to make up for what we've put each other through lately. What we've put them through," Remus says sadly.
Regulus mumbles a sharp, small sounding, "Shuddup, Daddy." That almost, almost makes James chuckle, because it's completely contrary to what he actually wants, and it's so petulant, so sweet, and the 'Daddy' so wanting.
Like it should be accompanied by grabby hands, with pouts, with a quiet plea to be held by the other authority figure in the room, and James asks adoringly, "Hmm, baby?"
"Jamie?" Regulus brings his hand up to his mouth before looking at it, frustrated, and dropping it again.
James catches it in his hand, strokes the column of his thumb as he brings it up to Regulus's mouth again, and pushes it past his lips. Regulus's eyes go wide, but he quickly sucks the digit in and leaves it there, soothing himself around his own thumb.
"Do you want to go sit on your Daddy's lap?"
"Oh, ummm," Regulus hums undecidedly, a soft sound underneath Remus's sharp breath.
"Look," James turns Regulus's chin towards the bed. "His lap's all empty. And you look so tired, lovebug, why don't you go take a kip against his chest?"
"James, you should keep him-.." Remus contends, but James is already standing after Regulus's shy and desperate nodding. He carries Regulus - little Regulus, because his boyfriend has slipped somewhere very far inside of his own head, somewhere safe - over to the bed, and he's extremely gentle about the way that he hands him over.
"Nah, he wants his Daddy. Won't stay settled in my lap because of it."
He bends in, feeling the contact made with Remus's lap through his arms. Their eyes meet - his, and Remus's - and though it's dark, and though there's been distance, there is a clarity and a trust shared between them as he lets Regulus slip free of his hold.
Regulus immediately hums happily, stretching out and near laying, same as Remus, curling his arms around his waist and burying his face against his chest.
Remus, for a moment, doesn't look like he knows what to do. Like he's at a total loss for why he's allowed to hold this delicate creature, but with a moan of appreciation he quickly regains his composure, wrapping Regulus up in a tight and grateful hug.
James stays awkwardly bent over the two of them as Regulus purrs, "Proud of you, Daddy."
"Thank you for saving me tonight, angel," Remus presses a featherlight kiss against his forehead, and it's enough that tears spring to James's eyes.
The sight is precious, Regulus safe in Remus's arms and Sirius - silent like he already dozes, confident in their ability to make up, or worn out from being made to cry so violently for the first time in years - right next to them, with one arm precariously balanced over Bambi so that his hand lays on Remus's knee.
It's endearing, and Remus deserves it, and so James begins to move away, but he's caught by a hand around his wrist. A firm one, further grounding.
"Lay down, love," Remus asks it like a question, like there is any about whether James would want to.
After swallowing hard and nodding resolutely, James lays down on the other side of Remus. With some shuffling and grumbling from Sirius, and Bambi's discontented purr as she moves down to their feet, they make room for him.
They make space for him to fill.
He sits how Remus does, half reclined against the headboard, and he's hyper aware of the arm that Remus lets lay loosely by his side, as his other stays wrapped around Regulus's waist, stroking his lower back.
James lays his hand down next to it, their pinkies side by side.
They exist in this space together for a while, quietly and content, while the dust of all of their apologies settles.
James still feels a little sick about it all, and he closes eyes to stem the dizziness that misplaced guilt and missing memories creates.
"We both made mistakes that contributed to that mess of a weekend. It wasn't just.. just me, or just you," Remus's voice breaks through his internal monologue, this trip he's taking down a hypothetical, long after the brother's deepening breathing has filled up the room with trust and respect and calm for the man next to him. Long after his heartbeat has settled, it picks up again, rhythmic thuds a symphony with the burgeoning belief in Remus's voice. "But it was one weekend, out of hundreds, and I.. I'd like to put it past us. I'd like to believe.. this," The blanket he's pulled over Regulus rustles, like he squeezes it. "I don't know how I couldn't, when you've handed me-," Remus stops, stammers, and when James looks over, tears have welled up in his eyes. "This little angel, even after hearing what happened."
What happened.
Not what he did.
James takes that as a win.
"After Sirius knelt by my side the entire time I spoke about it. And I.. I already knew, of course, that he didn't see it like I did."
"How come you could tell him, but you couldn't tell me?" James asks softly. Remus stares out at the room, doesn't look at him.
Or won't.
Yet.
"I meant to tell you. I did. I think it was just.. easier to admit I thought I did something horrible when I didn't have to face the person I did it to. So I tried to run away from it."
"..I would have gone after you."
"What?" Remus turns then. Ample, clear green, a little teary, focused on his face.
"Earlier, if Reg hadn't stopped you from leaving," He answers quietly. "I would have gone after you."
"..You would have?"
"Yeah. I think," James licks his lips as he gets ready to start, to keep his voice level and soft so that he doesn't wake the boys, but insistent. "I think you would have gotten as far as the lobby before I realized that you were in no state to go anywhere. It wouldn't have been so.. emotionally intelligent, though. It would have been something like my heart hurting, and noticing suddenly, without knowing for sure, that you forgot your keys, and needing desperately to grab them and go after you."
He pauses for a moment, takes a breath, lets the story flow the way he saw it happening in his head. "Sirius would have already sat down on the couch, sobbing in my mum's arms, and my dad.. probably would have been taking care of Reg, because.. fuck knows what he's been through tonight. And I.. I would have been taking off my expensive shoes and putting on my sneakers."
"I would have followed you out into the rain, and it would have been the farthest thing from romantic, Remus. We'd have been wet, and cold, and emotional, and miserable, and still, I would have followed you on foot for blocks just making sure you didn't walk yourself into traffic or something, probably yelling your name and listening to you tell me to get fucked, fuck off, leave you alone, because you're a stubborn asshole. And each time, I would have believed you meant it and I still wouldn't have gone away because that's.. that's my whole problem, isn't it? That I can't let go?"
"You might've ended up saving my life if it had played out that way," Remus adds regretfully. "I wasn't thinking straight and I.. I could have gotten seriously hurt, yeah."
"Saving your life would have been the least I could do for you, after you saved mine. But.. I don't think it would have felt like that to me at all."
"..No?"
"Nope," James shakes his head, smacks his lips like Regulus did earlier. "Because I wouldn't have dragged you back to the apartment kicking and screaming. But I would have gotten you back. I would have let you wear yourself out walking and yelling at me, and I would've waited until you couldn't fight me off anymore, even if we walked all through the night. And then, I would've caught you when you couldn't hold yourself up anymore, and I would have practically carried you back to the apartment, a big lump against my side."
Remus is silent.
His room is silent.
But James.. James is not.
"And when we got back, Regulus and Sirius would have been curled up in Reggie's bed together, and my mum and dad probably would've stayed. They wouldn't have wanted to leave the two of them alone, and they would've wanted to make sure that we got home eventually, so.. they would've stayed."
"In the master?" Remus looks around them, curious and engrossed.
"No, this is obviously your space, they wouldn't have wanted to impose. They would have stayed in mine, so, I would've gotten us back to yours, and.. and we'd be soaking wet. We'd have dragged mud and muck through the flat. We couldn't go to bed like that, so, I'd have had to take our clothes off."
"James.."
"No, just.. just listen, okay?"
Remus sighs, "Okay. I'm listening."
"I'd have had to take our clothes off, and if you were there enough I'd have probably run a hot shower because.. fuck, yeah, would've been so fucking cold . And I would have washed you. Head to toes, I would have washed you, lathered you up with soap and affection, and if I felt like you got any pleasure at all from my hands, I.. I would have touched you, too. I would have wrapped my fingers around your cock, pumped you full, held you up if I needed to and let you close your eyes while I gave you some relief from all the tension and the tightness that crying and panicking and fear causes. Could've felt it in your body, and known you needed me to work it out for you, without you even saying so, because we've spent how many years in each other's lives? Closely in each other's lives? And especially intimately, how many times did I crawl into your bed, and you knew what nights to grind against me and what nights to hold me? So.. yeah, I would have known. And you would have spilled over my fist and I'm guessing.. I'm guessing there would be very little in the way of thank you's for it, but I wouldn't want to hear them even if you did try to say them."
"James, please," Remus sounds breathless.
"I would've kissed them away, because I was scared of what might've come out of your mouth next."
"Jamie."
"I'm almost finished," James leans closer, voice firm and insistent. Let me finish, his eyes beg, and Remus, after searching them, nods. "After you came, then I would have gotten us into bed, and if the exhaustion hadn't set in before, it would've then. You'd lay down wherever I put you, and you'd be dead weight until well into the afternoon probably, and I.. I would have been so tired . My knees and my back would've been killing me, my heart would've felt like it had been stomped down the streets by your shoes, I would have been wrecked from going all night, and I would have said I love you, while I covered you up with your blankets. I would have whispered it once, twice.. a third time. Until I realized you were just.. out. Out out. And you weren't going to say it back to me and that.. that would have sucked, because I'd already be questioning if you even do love me, after listening to you yell at me to leave you alone all night. Is that love, do you think?"
Remus catches his hand then, squeezing it gently, and James turns his palm around to entwine their fingers. "Is what love?"
"Dragging someone through your innermost turmoil, letting yourself be dragged down some darkened streets, until you're both exhausted and miserable? Until your feet and your hands are bloody?"
"I love you, James."
"I know. I love you, too. And I would have said it, and you wouldn't have said it back, and I would have said it again, and again, and again, just.. hoping. Just hoping you did. Hoping you'd wake up and forgive me for driving you practically a town over in your hysterics, because I wouldn't stop, wouldn't let you go, wouldn't give up trying to make you feel better however I could. Would you forgive me?"
After a beat, Remus admits, "There wouldn't be anything to forgive."
James breathes a sigh of relief. "I would have stayed and watched you sleep, not understanding really what was going on or why you were hurting so badly, but.. knowing that you were."
"It was so loud in my head that you were hurting," Remus murmurs, his thumb stroking over James's knuckles. It soothes him, grounds them both. "I was out of my mind that night, trying to make it better."
"Thank you," James whispers. "Thank you for what you did for me. What you've always done for me. The very first time we met, Moony, I was out of my mind and it was your voice that cut through the panic. Your words I followed all the way to that vet clinic. I knew that deer was as good as dead, and I knew what they would do. That they would put her to sleep. It's why I ended up at the shelter first, because it was my last hope that she might live, and I was clinging so fucking hard to that hope. I didn't find it, obviously, but I.. I found you instead. You and him. And it gave me something new to cling to. Gave me a new hope."
"You gave me something too, that night," Remus has this dreamy look in his eye, as he glances down at their other partners.
"I did?"
"You did, darling. That night.. well, you already know that it was the catalyst for Sirius and I, but, really.. really it was the start of everything . You changed my life that night, sunshine. Maybe Sirius and I would have gotten together eventually, but it would have been different. It wouldn't have been this, would it?"
James squeezes his hand as he looks between the three of them, snuggled closely.
"You gave me Sirius, and then you brought Regulus into both of our lives, and I told myself that I could be content with vacations underneath my covers with you, but really.. really, I had no idea how much I was missing out on, avoiding the sun. I had no idea how dark my life would get again with you kept at a distance. And then you were there in my kitchen, asking me to have you, too. You brought this little family together, love."
"And you keep it together, Sir ," James whispers with all of his devotion, feeling, finally, a heavenly sort of weightlessness. Empty of any buzzing. Comfortable, and sated.
Remus's tears spill over, and through a shaky smile chuckles, "Please.. please don't ever fucking call me that again. Not.. not unless I ask."
James can't help but laugh outright at that. "You begged me to, " He points out, laying his head against Remus's shoulder.
"And then you said it, and you meant it, and you looked so fucking beaten down while you did, and now.. now my name on your tongue feels far more respectful than my title ever could."
James groans lightly, "I'm sorry I ruined it for you."
"Oh," Remus sighs. "You didn't. It rolls off of their tongues and it's just as good, gets me hard, it just.. it doesn't belong on yours."
"Why is that?" James asks in a curious whisper.
"Because I want to fuck you when you lose at checkers, and when you win. When you king me."
"That makes no sense, Moony." James grins, a wet one, tear soaked, and he wipes it on Remus's shirt sleeve.
Remus looks down at the wet patch he leaves with a relieved smile of his own, and lifts his shoulder to wipe his face in the same spot, creating an even bigger mess and completely uncaring of the stain. "I'll explain it to you, Jamie."
Notes:
The talk!!!! Was it good?? Was it enough??? Are we okay?? Please let me know in the comments!!
Also.. Regulus in little space!!!
Chapter 51: So roses grow on thorns, and honey wears a sting
Summary:
"Hast thou not read the solemn Truth,
That grey Experience writes for giddy Youth
On every Mortal Joy?
Pleasure must be dash'd with Pain...
The Rills of Pleasure never run sincere;
(Earth has no unpolluted Spring)
From the curs'd Soil some dang'rous Taint they bear;
So Roses grow on Thorns, and Honey wears a sting."
~Isaac Watts, "Earth and Heaven," Horae lyricae
Notes:
I have fixed the chapter numbers so if you're confused.. previous chapter 51 has now become chapter 52!
TW: open wounds, blood, knives, mention of gun violence, non-consensual drug use, two fucked up weirdos fucking around together in a perilous kidnapping situation?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Barty comes to from the sting in his abdomen; sharp, short tugs through his skin immediately soothed by the gentle press of fingers. He’s laying on something soft; floating in the clouds, he rolls his head and is met with silky cotton covered feathers, angel wings pressed into his face.
He’s flying, he decides because of the gentle breeze that makes the muscles below his exposed navel tighten. His nipples are budded from the chill, the fabric of the shirt he wears coarse with its newness.
His hand drifts up - he’s unafraid of falling, feeling secure in the delicate swath he rests on - and his fingers skim over the open buttons near his collar, pushing the fabric away from his chest to rub over his pecs and dismiss the scratchy sensation.
When another sharp sting precedes his sore skin being pulled together, he hisses, and his mouth feels as dry as his cheeks do. Tacky from tears, even though sweat pools underneath his hair and under his arms.
“Oh, fuck-,” He groans when nausea from the pain makes him dizzy.
He fights the darkness at the beckoning of a voice; terrifying, the way that angels sing and make him realize that he isn’t alone in his flight on this rare occasion.
“There you are,” The accent curls sweetly, almost fondly. When he doesn’t respond, the fingers that had acted as a balm before against the tugging become a more insistent drag; past the point that stings to dig inside of him and twist until his eyes are ripped open to see blurry golden light personified, and his knees come up in his defense. Barty gives a sharp yelp that’s immediately quieted. “Shh, shh, shh, so dramatic . It’s hardly a flesh wound..”
He groans at the feeling of nails pulling on internal tissue as the testing fingers come out from the little hole they’d pushed into. His vision squeezes off at the sensation and then immediately focuses again; beside him kneels his demure mouse smiling like he’s amused as he wipes his fingers against what smells - violently, when the scent registers - like an antiseptic wipe and picks up a sewing needle from where it lay next to an assortment of other supplies; thread and gauze and a pretty little pocket knife .
Barty tries to jerk away from the offending tip of the needle - that is not meant to pierce through skin - but a hand lands on his stomach and stills him.
“Ah- please stay still, otherwise, I’ll have to redo these.” Rosie gestures, and Barty follows the swipe of his hand down to the side of his stomach.
Just above his hip bone is a gash; not wide, or particularly long, but fuck if it isn’t deep, and the edges are jagged; from the serated fucking knife, he remembers all at once.
“You stabbed me,” He accuses heartily, though it’s choked by his dry throat.
“I did,” Rosie acknowledges, and as if to punctuate this statement, he does so again; this time with a needle, which pulls through his torn skin and sheds light on the stinging he’d felt. The gentle pressing, too. Rosie drops his thumb down immediately after pulling the thread through, cutting off the sensation at its peak. “I was angry with you.”
“ Angry with me- who the fuck are you?”
Rosie’s teeth sink into his bottom lip, ignoring his question while he focuses on stitching up the literal hole he put in his stomach, and Barty tries to jerk away again; this time managing to push himself up into a half sitting position on the bed.
A bed, he takes in his surroundings while panic sinks in. Barty is used to waking up in unfamiliar places; it's the curse of the broke runaway and then the treat of his career, but it’s been a hot minute - probably since he moved out of Regulus’s flat - since he didn’t know where he was, even if it was new, so waking up in a small apartment, one room, furnished with necessities but bare otherwise and without the foggiest idea how he got here is concerning . There’s a kitchenette, a mini fridge, a table in the corner and the fucking bed he’s laying on, all lit by the dingiest little yellow light he’s ever seen and with a window small enough to be debatable as only an air shaft carved out of the wall - barely hinting at the night sky outside - where a little desktop fan swivels and attempts to circulate enough oxygen in the room for the two men to breathe.
There’s coffee cups and muffins on the table; takeaways from a place he’s never heard of, and the room itself smells like the meager breakfast. How he got fresh muffins when even the birds don’t yet sing outside is beyond Barty’s foggy comprehension.
“You’re a fucking serial killer,” Barty grunts when Rosie’s hand clamps down around his upper thigh and squeezes.
He’s seen enough true crime to know now that he’s fucked, and he already fucked crazy , so his days, hours, possibly minutes are looking rather numbered right about now, if the statistics on homicides commited against gay men have anything to say about his current situation.
Rosie scoffs; a haughty sound, accompanied by an eye roll. He sounds genuinely offended by this assumption, and says as much with the curl of his lip. “How crude , I haven’t even tried to kill you yet.”
“Yet,” Barty snaps, rolling his eyes towards the ceiling on a gasp when instead of through the skin, Rosie creates a new hole next to the wound with the needle.
Ninety degrees, straight down, merciless and swift.
“Yet.”
Barty’s hips jerk, as does his cock- and he swallows thickly the truly crude little comment he was going to make back; if you’re going to, you’ll have to try harder .
You should try harder.
You’re only making me harder..
“Oops- still with me?” Rosie pokes him again, a cruel smile on his face and raised brows as if to say, see? Not dead.
When Rosie does it a third time - slower, he cleans the needle on the wipe, aims it against the side of Barty’s abdomen and lets his hand slide around to the inside of his thigh, pressing his fingers into the shallow dip just below his pubic bone at the same time that he pushes the needle through skin, and fat, and muscle - Barty can’t contain the shaky sounding ‘hnn’ that comes before asking again, this time more staggered, “Who are you?”
Rosie hums thoughtfully. “I’m a ghost.”
Barty catches his hand when he pulls the needle out and goes to press it in again , thumb marrying roughly against his pulse point.
It flutters rapidly, like a butterfly is trapped underneath the surface of the delicate skin of Rosie’s wrist, struggling to fight its way out of the tightly woven net.
Release me , it begs. Set me free. But Barty is the man trapped by the thrumming sensation; in his gut and in his heart.
Their eyes catch; Rosie's swimming with smug elation.
“You’re a man,” Barty breathes as he leans forward, bringing their faces close. It’s slow, and still, blood drips steadily from the left open end of his wound, refusing to clot and tickling over his hip. He drags his nail across the vein running into Rosie’s palm as if to prove his point; and to steal one.
Rosie doesn’t even notice that Barty swipes the little pocket knife from where it rests next to his leg, until Barty is throwing his weight forward and knocking him onto his back on the floor. Barty comes down over top of him with a grunt, momentarily winded from the smack of his knees against the carpet, which resonates all the way up his legs and into his gut.
The man underneath him is shocked, but not blinded by it, he’s quick to take advantage of Barty’s moment of dizziness by yanking him to the side, and they roll. Barty’s head hits harshly, his arms come up in defense of his face automatically, and the swipe of his hands into the air has the sharp end of the knife catching skin.
Rosie hisses, and pulls up; eyes gone wide with incredulity. With one quick jerk, Barty’s hands fly up over his head, the knife lost to the carpet, and he’s restrained by a leaden wrist; Rosie bears down on the hold while, with two fingers, he gathers his own blood from the sweet scratch just above his collar bone.
He’s changed since the party, Barty notes then. Can’t take his eyes away from the red stained fingers to see what bottoms he wears but his shirt is this open collared, sky blue thing, his skin a morning cloud color.
He notices because his senses are heightened by fear.
Not because he appreciates the view.
Not because the suggestion of war colored red against a vivid horizon is revelatory.
“You cut me,” Rosie muses. He doesn’t quite smile, that isn’t it, his features are all… less expressive than they should be. A little bit stiff, but with the barest twinkle of amusement to each corner; of his eyes, his mouth.
“Proving my point. Ghosts don’t bleed .”
Rosie’s tongue runs over his front teeth as he takes in this answer with an unimpressed sneer; Barty tracks the movement with his eyes. Bears down on his heels, tests his purchase. The man atop him is light, overbalanced, front loading by the way he leans.
He’s a second from bucking him off despite the way his stomach will smart considerably when the burst of iron slips past his lips and he does three very lame things, all at once- startles, and stops fighting, and makes a noise not dissimilar to that of a moan.
Rosie’s bloody fingers slide along his tongue, slow and curious, and Barty lets him feed him flower petal fluid, frozen by glacial eyes that lower until Barty can feel the chill like a touch against his lashes, his breath like a breeze.
“Did you not prove your point in the hotel bathroom, killer?” He whispers, saccharine and seductive. “That I’m a man ?”
Barty has never had a very good filter. His lack of impulse control - the persistent fault of running his mouth - is what makes his quick wit particularly stunning. Is what often got him beat as a child. Is what almost cost him his life the first time. Is what might cost him his life now .
“Proved you’re slut,” He slurs the second his tongue is free.
That angel gaze narrows.
Falls from Barty’s face down his body.
Becomes blue flames ; hellfire sharp control, dangerous to touch.
Barty wants to touch them; lick at them with his tongue, feels them lick his skin where they look and burn him.
Oh, he’s so fucked.
“So I did leave a mark, then?” Rosie smirks as his drying fingers follow the dip between his breast bone, making a slow trail along his ribs. “I wasn’t sure, see, so.. I had to make sure the next time we met, it scarred.”
Barty’s head is so cloudy that he doesn’t see it coming until two fingers push up underneath his fresh stitches, and then his vision goes whiter than angel wings from the pain.
His hips shoot off of the ground and it does knock Rosie off balance but not to any disadvantage. Rosie scoots higher up; he deftly pulls out his fingers to sit himself on Barty’s chest, and it’s a firm impression he grinds down instinctually to steady himself.
A bulge; slightly, neatly pushed off to the side and sliding down his inner thigh.
That hand curls in Barty’s hair next, he brutally lifts and knocks his head down onto the floor, eliciting a sharply gasped, “Please-”
“Oh.. now who’s begging like a slut for a reprieve, huh?”
You weren’t begging for reprieve, he thinks strongly, but finds himself tongue tied and spitting, “Suck my dick,” which gets swallowed up by a harsh palm.
“Suck mine,” Rosie snaps, face flushing after he says it. The both of them pause; the man on top of him from what reads to Barty - who’s dizzy, now, again, if he ever wasn’t - like naive embarrassment and Barty because he immediately wants to .
Shite.
What. The. Fuck. Is wrong with him?
Carefully, Rosie’s hold slides down from his mouth, a pressureless collar around his throat that doesn’t deny him air, unlike the heavy seat of his arse on Barty’s sternum.
“That wasn’t a no,” Rosie notes slowly, like he tastes the words and finds them a savory delight, like licking gravy off of his fingers.
“For answers,” Barty reasons, knowing he isn’t sly about the way that he looks down - looks back up, looks down again - and then quickly looks back up. Confidently, as if he’d ever touch a gun, he teases, “I’ll blow your brains out for answers. Just tell me what you want from me.”
“I don’t want anything from you,” Rosie scoffs, but Barty knows better.
His voice drops, a low and husky challenge when he asks, “Then why am I still alive, little mouse?”
“..Okay. I might want something from you,” Rosie amends tightly. Like it pains him. Like he’s never been subject to wanting before.
Ditto, Barty’s confidence flares when Rosie’s eyes drop to his mouth, and the blank looking blond with endless ocean depths states very matter of factly, “I don’t have a condom.”
He can’t help but snort, rolling his eyes to the ceiling. “ That’s what you’re worried about now? Not if I’ll bite your cock off the second you push it past my lips, dollface? Where the fuck’s that whiny ‘ I’m clean, fuck me dirty ’ attitude gone, huh?”
Rosie swallows his indifference, reheats like a relit match, and the vice grip underneath Barty’s chin melts away. He straightens up and then shoves down his trousers; these faux dress things that look beachy and match the color of his button down. Just yanks them clumsily past his bulge and then dips his hand into his underwear, wincing at his own touch.
Needs a tight one that isn’t his own sharp nails.
Rosie pulls out his erection after a beat, with the beginnings of a small smile on his mouth. “You’re not going to bite me,” He purrs surely.
“Of course not,” Barty breathes out. Damns himself with more hastily spit words. The slight musk that fills his nose is mildly intoxicating, though no worse than a roofie . Glancing up again, daring, he finishes, “I would never castrate a poor, defenseless little- ..” Mouse.
His mouth is pressed up against with the round, buttoned head of Rosie’s erection, effectively cutting off his teasing. Soft, satiny smooth skin traces his top lip, leaving dew like lip gloss, and Barty sticks out his tongue to kitten lick and wet the tip with his spit, making Rosie gasp.
Shudder.
His eyes blow wide; space overtakes the edges of a stormy sea.
“You’re not going to bite,” He repeats himself imperviously. He releases Barty’s hands to slide forward, the motion rubbing the length of his prick up Barty’s face, as he stretches to retrieve the discarded pocket knife from where it landed, just out of fingertips reach. As he sits back again, he tosses it up, the smooth metal slipping right out from between his fingers and flipping mid-air, only to land blade down, handle in his palm. Fluidly, as he arches his back, he threatens the tip of the weapon behind him; blindly landing right against the previous wound he’s left in Barty’s abdomen. “Because if you do, I’ll drive this knife in.. ”
He adds pressure until it stings.
“And Up.” Barty grits his teeth and hisses as new nerves are nicked and tortured, a makeshift suture popping free.
“..And you won’t make it out of this room alive. I’ve gone to considerable lengths to ensure that you do, Bartemius, so it would be a shame if you were to fuck that up for the both of us by getting yourself killed early .”
“I’ve got it,” Barty grits out, glaring up. Unfortunately, he must not look all that put out from underneath the tense length of Rosie’s pretty prick, because the man above him leers down past the shy edge of his nose, and his face splits into a smile of growing satisfaction.
“Are you sure you do?” Rosie taps the end of his erection against Barty’s lips. “Because if you don’t, if you piss me off, I might just be so inclined as to make another visit to your Princess in his incestuous tower and-”
“They’re not-” Rosie raises his eyebrow and gives him the most fluid, disbelieving look, and he stops short.
Yeah.. they’re not exactly good at hiding it, are they?
Without further argument, Barty wraps his lips around the side of the length being teased against his face as if to wet the cushion, and sucks. Lays his tongue flatly against the veins, pulls blood up to the stretched surface with his lips and the flood of it to his groin catches Rosie so off guard that he gasps, and pulls his prick away entirely for a shocked second.
His nostrils flare, pink teasing up his neck.
Barty grins then. Knows he has the upper hand in this at least, in pleasure. He licks his lips and lifts his head, neck bent, to take the head of Rosie’s cock slowly in his mouth and suckle.
“Ha- Nn.. there’s a good pet,” Rosie presses forward, forcing the stiff length deeper as he hums. “Come on now, open up.”
He slides along Barty’s waiting tongue with a shaky grunt, hips twitching. Still so sensitive, Barty notices, vaguely pleased, but he waits until Rosie starts talking to close his lips and really try.
Rosie doesn’t seem to care that his words have an impact on Barty’s performance though; he seems overwhelmed just from the hot, wet form of a mouth around his prick.
Either very easy to please, or it really has been a while since this mouse has had his cheese.
“Someone - ha, mm - wants you dead .”
Barty glides his tongue around his head, disrupting his words.
“Someone with very deep pockets, who can afford to hire someone like m-me - fuck - someone good.. oh, that’s good.”
He gives Rosie no reaction besides the hollow sounding sucking sounds he makes, willing his eyes not to roll at the flavor. Something about the way that Rosie leans over him and grabs a fistful of his hair to draw his eyes up does have him groaning though, embarrassingly enough.
“You’re not surprised that someone wants you dead.” It isn’t a question but an observation; one very displeased at that. Like he’s offended by Barty’s indifference towards the threat to his life.
Barty hums, can’t really shrug with his shoulders trapped under pointed knees. He finds it hard to care about an outside threat to his life, anyway, when he’s got a cock attached to a man apparently being paid to kill him actively trying to lodge itself down his throat.
He wonders if he should be more surprised, or worried, that someone wants to get rid of him badly enough to put something like a hit out on him, but he really.. isn’t.
He’d spent so long paranoid of every corner, every shadow, every suit or worse, uniform, that it became a dull throb at the back of his mind that he was sick of paying attention to, and years of safety made him almost numb to that particular fear.
If his father was going to find him, he would have by now, and he wouldn’t have hired someone to do the dirty work for him. He would have tracked him down and done it himself, just for the gratification of the click, pull, bang that left his son lifeless on some dirty floor.
Barty has the proof of that in his right shoulder; front and back.
So no, he doesn’t fear some lowly ghost , however angelic and mildly terrifying in his beauty he may be. It isn’t the devil himself who's come calling, only just rich men who like to play at power.
And all men have weaknesses , no matter how deeply hidden in their pockets.
Rosie’s seems to be his cock - the fallibility, the soft spot - because as Barty sucks, more of his words spill all loose and tangled, until some semantics about the deal that brought him into town are replaced by twitchy stammering. “-man’s dead, job done.. But no, I fucked- fucked it up. Ah, I- I don’t do that. I’m good, good at my job, and yet here you are, alive and fucking.. god, sucking my-.. yeah, hmm… nn.” He doesn’t sound like he understands what he’s saying himself, anymore.
Barty hums, and Rosie’s body shakes as he drops his weight, turning that gentle vibration into a grunt. Then he thrusts, making Barty gag . Thrusts again, funny movement, fast little pace like it hurts, like it feels too good, like he might not last. Barty’s hands fly down the second he realizes - remembers - that they aren’t restrained anymore, but instead of shoving at the man above him.. they land on Rosie’s hips, and pull, then still him entirely.
Rosie jerks, growls, whines when Barty pulls his mouth away with a gentle pop . “What-?”
“I can’t breathe,” He explains against Rosie’s warm inner thigh, and though it isn’t anywhere as easy as lifting him in the bathroom stall, Rosie lets him encourage him over, onto his back. The knife drags against Barty’s skin tauntingly but doesn’t break it, landing sharply underneath his ear, and his original wound drips slowly onto the floor, leaving him light headed from the shift in gravity.
He holds himself up over Rosie’s waist and huffs for a minute, his face dropped and nudging against that luring length when Rosie grabs his hair with his other hand; his hold this time a gentler purchase than the vicious way he pulled on the strands before.
Insistent, needy the way he tugs. A quiet squeak, come on.
“You were meant to kill me?”
“Yes,” Rosie hisses, frustrated.
Just for that, Barty paws at his pants. Gets them down around his thighs and thinks, that’ll have to do , because he clearly isn’t going to let Barty move away from the end of the knife to get them off.
His arm’s still tense, and threatening. Won’t be, though, if Barty’s mouth leaves him boneless how he thinks it might.
“But I’m not dead.” His smile tastes like iron and he presses it against the spread of slick forming impatiently in the sweet crevice of Rosie’s swollen head.
“Yet.”
“Yet,” Barty repeats, satisfied with that, and swallows him again.
Rosie’s hold on the knife wavers when half his erection disappears past Barty’s lips. When he sucks enthusiastically. When he traces the silky edge of veins and moans for the flavor, crisp and light on his tongue like his cock.
“Don’t get too excited,” The man now below him, threatening his life, says it so breathily.
But Barty by this point isn’t listening to anything but the rare and intriguing stir of his arousal, and he lets it guide him, lets the spit drip from his watering mouth down Rosie’s balls, following the river with his fingers.
Rosie stops short; his heels dig into the carpet and his hips lift off of the floor when Barty circles his hole before sinking into rigid heat, past one smooth knuckle, and then another.
And then his body drops again; Barty didn’t ask him to hold his weight.
He drops; a puddle of delicious, jerky gasping, tugging on Barty’s hair and his knees turning inward and Barty can’t even feel the press of the knife against his skin by the time he’s got a second finger deeply lodged inside of tight, wet, alluring fucking heat, because there are two hands twisted into his locks, both trying to push him off and pull him down harder.
“Oh, oh, oh, ” Rosie pants deliciously- tastes like sweet deliverance when he starts to leak and coat Barty’s tongue with a partial release, like he’s tight and holding back.
That just won’t do, so Barty rubs the pads of his fingers deeper, until he finds the bundle of nerves so desperately begging for his attention, and when he does, he crooks his fingers up and makes Rosie sing .
Makes him spill .
Makes his cock erupt, the head of it buried against the back of Barty’s throat, and he swallows what he’s given with an unmatched pride for making this tight, tense man underneath him pull on all of his muscles until he’s snapped. He doesn’t think he’s ever wanted to swallow before.
The member in his mouth pulses so continuously that his own blood rushes more emphatically, his cock twitching harshly within the confines of his dress pants. He reaches down between his legs with his free hand to squeeze off the incessant ache for pleasure; now isn’t the time.
And with a mouth full of that light, salty slick flavor, he should stop .
The hands in his hair fall limp to the carpet, grasping helplessly; poor, sweet thing can’t even make a fist right now. His prick is softening as Barty continues to bob his head, the thighs he’s knelt between clenching and tightening and relaxing in a steady, ever continuing order.
Rosie’s back kisses the floor in the deepest, most saccharine French press, his backside a weight in Barty’s palm, where his fingers stay lodged and warm as if before a fire.
He. Should. Stop.
But he dares a glance up the body sprawled before him and the vision is so deiform that he can’t help but grind his fingers in again, instead. The cry he gets for it is thrown to the ceiling by an arching jaw. Rosie tries in vain to sink away from the fevered mouth teasing him to swell again but has nowhere to go except to seat himself more firmly on Barty’s fingers. He’s trapped, and starts to cry terribly, and by the time he comes a second time, he’s slurring, too.
Babbling.
Head turned, chin digging into his shoulder, Barty’s never seen a man so gone to pieces over a blowjob before, so absolutely wrecked by it. He’s never seen blue eyes go completely black, all dilated and foggy, when the fan of golden lashes sweep up and Rosie’s gaze falls on him.
He finds his motion uncontested when he sits up on his heels, and turns to look at the plain apartment door behind him. Hears the whimper though; and it twists his heart a little. There’s a twist in his gut, too.
He’s still got a mostly open wound, no doubt sweat drenched if the burn is anything to go by. He risks infection, maybe even bleeding out; he pulls his hand up, over the wound, and his palm comes away with a thin, red coating.
Fucking genetics.
He wipes his hand off on his pants and weakly stands, pushing up with aid of the bed when his head spins.
Rosie lifts up onto his elbows and watches him lamely; looks between him and the door and it's the most emotion Barty’s seen on his face yet - since waking - when disappointment twists up his cherubic features, a slight anger to the mix. He worries his bottom lip and waits for Barty to run, no doubt planning to jerk forward on those shaky, strained legs of his and catch him.
Wrestle him down and ruin his post orgasm bliss.
But, instead of fleeing, Barty sits on the edge of the bed, leans back, and spreads his legs. Looks down at Rosie laying there, all flushed and wound and not quite satiated and can’t stand to leave him there. Thinks he might burrow deeper than the floor when he comes down from the flight his sharp senses seem to have taken.
“Come here,” He calls with a light tap on the inside of his inner leg. His voice is low, still this rough, wanting noise. His erection strains underneath his fly unmistakably.
Rosie curls forward, ends up on his knees, his head hung for a moment before he lifts it, and when he comes, he fucking crawls. Barty watches intently the sway of his hips for the miniscule foot or two he has to close between them, and dainty hands caress his knees as Rosie pushes up onto his own between them.
This is his angel of death, and yet he all but purrs when Barty cups his chin and strokes his thumb underneath his eye; follows the trail of his cheekbone, runs his fingers through his soft hair. And when Barty tugs at his hair a little, besides a lax wince, his reaction is a languid look, through warm and heated pools.
A look up, and then down to his strain; an insecurity plain. A lick of his bottom lip and then a purse of them together. A want, and a confusion, and once again he’s met with this face of what has to be false innocence, but fuck if it isn’t the tempting mask he’s ever seen a man wear. So believable.
“Finish sewing me up, mouse.” And Rosie looks relieved to not have to perform a different kind of task for him, and so he does; cleans him up all gingerly and pulls that needle through his skin in a considerably skilled manner despite the way his fingers shake.
They’re quiet throughout, but Barty doesn’t so much mind the lack of answers, until all that’s left is applying a bandage to the wound, and then he finds himself asking, “Why am I still alive?”
Rosie shrugs, carefully applying tape to the edges of the square gauze. He doesn’t look up as he mumbles, “Old guy was easier to pick off.”
Realization dawns - like it should’ve before - and Barty grips the other man’s chin to turn his gaze up. “ You killed my deal.”
“Would you rather I have killed you ?”
There’s a test in his eyes, somewhat muted. He’s swimming, still.
“You’re going to. You just haven’t yet . That’s what you said.”
Rosie’s jaw works before he answers tightly, “Yes.”
“Fuck.” Doesn’t really sound like he cares, though, and Rosie looks further unimpressed by his nonchalance. Barty releases his chin, and lets him finish.
Once he’s done, Rosie stands on shaky legs to get rid of the mess of bloody wipes, walking across the room to a bin hidden inside of a cupboard.
“I’ll take one of those muffins now,” Barty grunts as he pushes himself up the length of the bed, back resting against the headboard.
Rosie shoots him a funny look, then glances towards the door. “You’re not going to try to run again?”
Barty rolls his eyes. He doesn’t answer until he’s got a muffin in hand, Rosie standing awkwardly at the side of the bed, like this wasn’t an outcome he was prepared for; that, or his head’s still a fuzzy mess. “I’m hungry, and sore, and I’ll probably fucking collapse from the blood loss before I even get outside this building, so.. no. And I doubt you patched me up just to snuff me in my sleep.. unless you’re into that?”
The dastardly spread of Rosie’s smile tells Barty that he’s intrigued, but no, he’s not going to kill him tonight.
Contrary to what he says, he needs Barty for something.
Or he just likes the chase.
Either way.. he looks just as dead on his feet as Barty feels on his arse. “Lay down.” He wraps a hand around Rosie’s thigh and tugs, and the man gives him a moderately relieved sigh before kneeling, and crawling stiffly onto the bed. There’s still a tremble underneath his skin, an overly long-lasting bodily reaction to pleasure, so Barty’s grip slips, tightens on his shirt before Rosie can get to the other side of his legs and pushes him down.
Rosie’s head ends up - with a muffled noise of surprise - just above Barty’s knee, the rest of him curled; oddly like a cat.
Smothering the chuckle in his chest and the internal outrage at himself for not strangling him where he lays, Barty tips his head back and eats his muffin with one hand, petting the man laying across his lap with the other, until sleep takes him up into the sky again, head amidst floating, rolling clouds underneath a dewy, pink and blue morning sky.
He’s comfortable, until those clouds are shifting.
Until lightening cracks, and thunder - no , the slap of a shoe on the floor after it’s been put on a heavy foot. Then another. Twinkling angel instruments, or.. keys, pocketed swiftly.
Barty peels open his heavy eyelids to see Rosie working his way throughout the room, cleaned up and put together and-
“Are you leaving?” Barty croaks out of surprise, still half asleep but his heart wide awake and hammering.
Rosie glances towards him, his gaze lighting up as he drags his eyes over Barty’s face.
“Yeah. For a bit. I’ll be back before you know it.”
Barty hisses as he stretches, and his stitches pull. He itches at them, frowning, and Rosie approaches him cautiously, a hand in his pocket. He bends, leans his free hand against the bed and makes it dip, and his face is this glowing thing in the otherwise dim room.
“What time is it?” He asks. Still can’t see the sun through that damned little window. If he can keep himself lucid long enough, he might be able to get out of here before Rosie comes back, and if he’s still got the cover of night on his side..
“Very early still. Go back to sleep.” Rosie pulls his other hand out to trace his knuckles against Barty’s cheek bone, making him shiver. A touch so gentle, so disordinate from the following, deep sting pressed into the side of his neck immediately after.
A burning sensation floods down the side of his neck, into his shoulder, setting his veins on fire as a humid sensation threatens to swallow him whole.
The trance of medication is the same color as the lightly red pink skin underneath Rosie’s lovely, tired eyes.
“Don’t you ever sleep, mouse?” He slurs, blinking rapidly, fighting the insistent hand of sleep. He raises his hand, fingers already going numb, and can’t feel them against Rosie’s jaw before they fall again.
Lips brush his, featherlight. “I’ll sleep when you’re dead, killer.”
He watches through clouding vision - feeling supremely, oddly sad - Rosie walking towards the door. He blinks, and hears it click once, twice, a third time. The curling, lilted echo of the words in the empty room he’s left in sends him into a dark and dreamless sleep, the kind like he’s only ever experienced in death, before.
Notes:
(Barty's not dead just drugged to sleep.. lol dont come at me for semantics)
(They're gonna be so happy together in the end I swear it.. lol)
Chapter 52: Star light, star bright
Summary:
"..I have spent years as a stargazer and yet not once have I let myself place any hope at all in earnest wishing.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ah, mm, nnnf- yeah.” James’s voice is all throaty noises, following the whistle of his breath through clenched teeth. Sirius watches him bite at the pillow to stifle a yelp when Remus pushes against the back of his thigh, his knee sliding up along the bed.
“Almost there,” Remus soothes; he’s calm, affectionate, sounds like he’s feeling- “So good.”
James’s stiff writhing rustles the sheets; he tugs them, and they slide smoothly down from Regulus’s bare shoulder. Sirius doesn’t bother to adjust them, just traces the wispy little shivers that work underneath his delicate skin, careful that his fingers don’t agitate the places most sensitive to his brother.
His scars.
He’d like to - to touch them, pinch at them, drag his nails over the tight, smooth ridges, add his mouth right after - but he doesn’t want Regulus to wake in a panic. He wants him to wake relaxed, and sweet, and little how James quietly suggested he might be with a husky voice in Sirius’s ear before Remus stole his words with the head of his cock against his unprepared hole.
“Just a little bit more.. Taking me so- ah, so well.” Remus has this beautiful capacity to focus; he’s skilled in the art of stretching a man open, and he does so to James with careful consideration.
Sirius’s chest tightens where Remus’s gentle fingers ripped out his heart with none of that consideration the day before, but he ignores the sting in favor of feeling happy that they’re making up.
Making love.
Sirius is used to bleeding out for his lovers; started young.
But his brother is heavily sprawled atop him, soaking up what leaks- it's always been that way, even when he was unknowingly or accidentally a blade as sharp as carved stone, the very thing that made him bleed, that he bled for, he sopped up the mess after and heated Sirius’s skin like mid-morning, summer bathed rocks.
James smothers a breathy groan against his pillows that - despite his efforts - reaches Regulus’s dozing ears and rouses him slightly.
His brother scoots closer, cheek warm and sticky against Sirius’s chest as he rolls it, skin smarting where it tugs and peels. Sirius stills him with the lazy petting of his fingers through his silky hair.
So soft , just like when they were kids; Sirius always had wandering hands, and so his fingers found themselves often between these coal burnt strands, teasing the edges frizzy to soothe the itch underneath his nails.
When Regulus pushes up with his toes, stretching long to nudge his nose up under his chin, Sirius notes the salty sweat smell clinging to his skin and has to briefly close his eyes and inhale; fill his lungs with it ‘til he’s full and can taste it on his tongue.
Years apart and he still smells like him.
Years apart and now he smells like him again. Exactly like how he should; he rolled off of Remus in the middle of the night and buried himself underneath the crook of Sirius’s arm and Sirius is transported back in time; to stormy skies, monster filled closets and nights with no such excuses.
Nights where Regulus unknowingly begged the monster into his bed; all large with a lust and a love disproportionate to his then tiny body.
Makes Sirius swell; not stiff, blood rushes just enough to get a twist of interest pushing at his waistband. But once he opens his eyes, watches his partners grind, it goes down again, like referred pain keeping him flaccid.
James smothers another deep groan with his pillow that makes Regulus hum and scoot closer, lips chapped and licked and leaving a little spit to cool against the dip of Sirius’s neck.
Sirius’s mouth waters in turn.
With a whimper, Regulus clenches his thighs.
“Reggie?” Sirius whispers, brushing the hair away from his face.
“Mm,” Regulus answers. Brings his hand up to rub at his eyes with a soft little fist. The kind like when you’re half asleep and can’t quite clench your fingers.
Sirius wants to encourage it low, guide it around his soft cock and hold it closed with his own hand.
“Kiss good morning?” He hopes.
“‘Course.”
He gets a kiss, and it's this chaste little press. Sugar coated, sweet relief meant only for him. It is small , exactly how he remembers them being. Shy little presses, butterfly kisses as Regulus’s chin tips shyly down and his eyelashes flutter.
“Another?” He asks, voice low. Because he can and when his brother’s cheek perks up with the smile hidden below his nose, and he gets another quick press, he feels lighter.
Light enough to ask for another guilt free comfort from the man who loves him.
And another.
Another.
Until Regulus is underneath him, and Sirius is mumbling - “Just one more” - as he’s sealing their lips, and they stare at each other, liplocked, until he gets mouthfuls of childish mirth and he’s swallowing giggles that taste like sour bubble gum and make him feel all dizzy, all floating, made high by his brother squirming underneath him.
His brother is a kid in a candy store with tingling lips and Sirius is kissing a kid who tastes like he’s eaten too much from a candy store and here he is both feeding him more and fully planning to hold his hair back and offer him something salty when it's all too much for him to stomach.
Palette cleansing cock he’ll call it and tease his head past Reggie’s pretty lips while he encourages him to breathe through the insistent need to gag.
But his hips drop like lead, eliciting a little breath from Regulus when James gasps, “Oh. Right- right there, Moony, yes.” Ending the distracting few moments of boyish, brotherly exploration of chapstick smacks.
The sharp snap of skin precedes the lowest of moans from both men, drawing Regulus’s attention, and Sirius’s eyes follow the daylight trail of blue over to blinding pleasure.
James is deliciously, apple-face-flushed, his eyes rolling and his mouth closed only by the will of Remus’s hand held securely underneath his jaw. Remus’s head hangs, his hair a disheveled mess and his shoulders flexing with each glide of his hips and their bodies forward. His arm follows the same path as James’s on the other side of them, fingers presumably entwined.
They press together in endless waves.
Sirius feels so far from the dewy shore that he has to drop his mouth to his brother’s white, sandy chest in order not to drown. He even goes so far as to ship wreck himself; to roll over to the other side where he’d laid before and spoon his little brother, pull him back against his hard chest and act as a buoy while Regulus stares.
“Jamie?” Regulus asks eventually, tentative fingers reaching out.
James catches his hand immediately and brings it to his lips, pressing them there gingerly. “Reggie,” He answers brokenly, holding the cooler palm against his cheek after. “Morning baby.”
“Morning,” Regulus answers shortly, and then after a long moment of contemplation: “Daddy?”
Remus’s thrusts slow intently, until he’s paused and can gather himself enough to turn his head and run his gaze over the pair of them. “Sweetheart?”
“What’re you-,” Regulus stammers with a shaky little nn- sound as Sirius slides his hand around his stomach, the muscles underneath his fingertips tightening. “-umm..”
“Oh,” Remus cooes. Their bodies are mostly covered by the sheet - hiding anything explicit - as he grinds down, making James wince and whine. “We’re.. cuddling. I missed the pretty noises he makes.”
“Cuddling.. Like Siri and I are-?” He sounds so innocent and Sirius simply can’t help himself. He follows the trail from his brother's navel down to the barest patch of hair and overtop an impressive little bulge between his legs, drawing shock from his brother.
Regulus both leans back into the hold and whimpers at the suggestion of a touch before Sirius draws his hand back, catches his hip and only holds him close.
“Not quite,” Sirius mumbles against his ear, making him shiver. “He’s probably got a stiffy, just like you, but.. I’m not inside of you, am I, petite etoile ?”
“He’s-?”
“Yeah.” It’s a hum, sickly satisfied, from Remus. His pleasure is this gooey, sticky sound. Melted honey dripping from his tongue, making Sirius’s sweet tooth twinge. “I’m inside of you, aren’t I, sunshine?”
“So- deep,” James confirms tightly.
Remus begins to move again, James holds Regulus’s hand, and so there’s nothing but the clench of his round globes to stop the swipe of Sirius’s fingers between his warm cheeks. He presses - only lightly - against where he’s flowered, and though he wants, he doesn’t enter him.
“He’s.. in there?” He struggles with words; the kind that do come are slow, breathy, Sirius would prefer to taste them, make them drowsy from foreign friction, but he can’t take his eyes off of the connection beside them, either.
“Mhm.”
The mattress dips as James’s hips work with renewed interest to find pressure in the firm bed underneath him, and Sirius’s want only grows, as does his deep uncertainty.
He can’t ask, though he’d like to join.
To have, and to hold, and to marry- his thoughts stop short with Regulus’s quiet, concerned, “Does it hurt, Jamie?”
Remus stills, too. Thrusting turns to a slow, gentle rocking, digging around for the soft spots inside of James and turning his cheek to listen for his answer. He’d be smothering Regulus, or even Sirius himself, in the same relaxed and heavy position, but James looks uniquely matched, unbothered and even gratified by the weight.
They look good together. Right.
Even their tones are similar, because it’s syrupy caramel, soft and so unlike their usual back and forth, fighting for dominance and the sanguine tension, when James purrs into the palm of Regulus’s hand, “Oh, no, little one. Mm- he’s not hurting me, baby. Never. No. He’s loving me. Making love inside me.”
“..Feels like love?”
“Love,” Remus gasps in acknowledgement, grinding away. “Love.. love.. gonna come, love..”
He does, in filling spurts. Comes, plugs him good, fucks it deep just so he can prove to James just how much he missed him. Slides his hand down from James’s jaw and stuffs it underneath his waist to finger through the evidence of James’s own release, wet and sticky, and sucks it off his fingers with a groan of approval.
Looks like it tastes like heaven. Sirius rests his cheek against his brother’s ear and strokes his hip, the same slow patterns he followed in his hair before; stemming an itch.
Locking the monster uptight in a far away closet for now.
Cowering behind an angel.
James and Remus break apart to clean up, tissues making a pile in the bin beside the bed afterwards, and then fall back into bed. The room is still bathed in the dark flow of an hour just before morning, and the evidence of the lack of sleep is purpling underneath Remus’s eyes.
Worry creeps in; a wonder: Are we still together?
Last night, he'd been sure it was a heat of the moment outburst, but with the night came the chill.
If Remus still wants him is a question that has permeated his mind, knocked at the bars of its cage and wrapped itself around his little brother to feel warm, loved, to cope since last night and now it prowls, tugging at its thin restraints, and he tightens them manually, from the outside, from his tightly lipped, I’m fine when Remus asks him how he’s feeling, after he’s asked Regulus, and Regulus has said warm, safe, hungry .
He knows it sounds like the lie that it is.
A craving forms - burns inside of his throat - and makes him feel all twitchy, his stroking dancing to an off kilter stop.
His brother’s feet twist and turn, toes stroking up the side of his foot, a question of why, what's wrong, where’s your head? that goes unanswered until Remus’s pointed stare turns to him, and whatever he finds in the forcibly blank, returned look that Sirius gives him is enough for him to send their boyfriends out of the room.
*
"James?"
"Moony?" Comes curiously, muffled by the pillows where he buries his face and hums, appreciative of the gentle throb of satisfaction left in his stomach.
Remus doesn't look away from Sirius as he says, "We.. need some time alone. Be a doll and take Regulus to the kitchen. Make you both some breakfast."
"Any for you?" James asks, already pushing up off of the bed.
"No, thank you."
"Coffee," Sirius adds. He doesn't look away either, and scarcely breathes. Each intake of air is tightly laced.
"Sure. Baby?" James reaches over Remus for Regulus and their boyfriend blushes. He's more himself than he was when he woke, so its possibly an embarrassed reaction to the way James tugs him over Remus, out of his brother's arms like a child. All fumbly limbs and a breathy, unsure, I’ve got it- when his feet get caught up in the covers, twisting and kicking them off.
The moment the door clicks shut behind their partners bathes the two of them in a tense silence. Remus reaches out, closes the little bit of space between them to brush his fingertips over Sirius's shoulder. "Come here, darling.”
“I need a smoke.” The words jump off of Sirius’s tongue on a quick leap, coloring rising to his cheeks immediately after. He swings his legs over the side of the bed, turning his back to Remus to run his hands over his face.
Remus sighs, and reaches behind him to fish for the pack in his nightstand. “Sirius?”
His boyfriend makes a surprised face when he tosses them over, catching the pack in his frantically cupped palms.
You don’t smoke, Sirius’s eyes say silently, his brows furrowed too.
You do, Remus shrugs. He bought the pack and put them in his nightstand for Sirius despite the way he hates the habit. So that Sirius could roll over, slip a fag between his lips and comfortably stay in Remus’s arms, if he wanted, while he puffed. So that he didn’t have to hide it anymore.
James would hear wedding bells at the gesture, but.. Remus is unsure what Sirius hears, and maybe Sirius is too, because he still looks supremely confused.
Like they haven’t been partners for so long that Remus could’ve told him he needed one before Sirius knew it, himself. Like he purposely didn’t follow Sirius out to the lounge on nights he knew he was going to have a smoke. Like he didn’t give him that privacy because he knew that his opinion on the matter was overbearing and.. hypocritical, because he still did and would forever think that mint and smoke on his tongue was heady, regardless of the damage to his lungs.
It reminded Remus of that first night; of his fingers burning.
Looking down at the pack, Sirius mumbles, “I’ll just-” and stands, backtracking towards the terrace access doors.
He stops just on the outside of them with the pack still in his hand, staring out at the rising dawn. Pink is just starting to color behind the far off horizon, the city slowly bathed in orange.
Remus follows him out, sliding his hands over his hips when he gets closer enough. Sirius stiffens, and then relaxes as Remus tips the end of the lighter up from between his fingers.
“Merci,” He says softly, and the crisp sounds of plastic packaging fill the air before he lights his cigarette with the gifted lighter.
When half the smoke is gone and Remus’s head is a little dizzy from the nicotine swirling the cold air around him, he drops his chin and murmurs against Sirius’s neck, “Reviens au lit, hmm? I have things to say to you.” (“Come back to bed, hmm?”)
“Do you now?” Sirius asks sardonically after the sizzle of another drag dies.
“Mhm.” Remus’s knuckles trace Sirius’s hip bone as he lets them drift down, over his dress pants. They’re wrinkled and warm from being slept in, bunched into the corners of his thighs. He follows the seam of them, over his boyfriend’s bulge, and when Sirius doesn’t protest the touch he squeezes, kneading it gently with his palm. He breathes huskily, into the shell of Sirius’s ear. “Let me take care of this ache while I say them, pup.”
Sirius tilts his chin, eyeing him from the side. He debates with himself internally for a moment; Remus can see it. He braces at the swirl of refusal swimming in that uneasy gaze, but it’s a slightly unnecessary tension. Sirius’s eyes drift down to Remus’s lips as he asks, “Will you let me come, Sir?”
Remus’s own gaze flares, not that Sirius is looking at his eyes to see it. He catches the loose end of the collar Sirius still wears - unimpressed that he kept it on while he slept, but he hadn't thought to ask him to remove it - and tugs on it gently. “No. I’ll make you. Over, and over..”
The pack of fags drops lightly to the concrete floor underneath their bare feet as Sirius turns the rest of the way to capture Remus’s lips.
No mint, just smoke, burnt and foggy and bitter on his tongue; immediately followed by a burst of iron from teeth too insistent, like the burn at the end of the butt Sirius holds out to his left.
Remus catches his hips and drags him closer, their mouths a matched set, molding. Sirius is firm and his hand is tightly curled into the front of Remus’s shirt, wrist twisted. Sirius yanks him forward and Remus tilts his waist with his hands, Sirius’s knee bending when he slides his hands back around his arse to lift one of his thighs.
Sirius pulls off to gasp, Remus busies himself with teeth against his jaw while he takes another drag. Blows it out to the side, turns back into the kisses, is jarred by the door jam as his back hits it, but not thrown off.
Not watered down.
He’s wet though; the taste of light perspiration clinging to his skin like morning dew where Remus licks a stripe down his throat and then drops his mouth to leave a print of himself above aged ink.
The hold on his shirt relaxes only for nails to scrape around the base of his neck and up into his hair, dragging his face back up into a wanting kiss.
Sirius kisses like he needs it rough and real.
Remus knows he only needs reassurance.
Ends up on his knees while Sirius finishes his smoke; sucking him down like morning glory. Quicker than a morning coffee.
Sirius leans back, chin tipped up, eyes aimed down and his fingers tightly laced in Remus’s locks, guiding his head as he moves his mouth over his cock. His boyfriend’s open fly catches against his cheek, as sharp as the stoic, passive look aimed down but heated ; from his center, both the metal teeth and his metal eyes.
His nostrils flare when he gets close, his thighs tighten, lock up. Remus’s hands glide up those thighs - past them - over his stomach, his nails a steady roughness against his ribs, until his head is dropped, his throat filled and tightening around the intrusion.
His arms are stretched, hands raised in prayer, kept tightly in that position by a tense hold as Sirius’s arch.
“I’m gonna-,” He gasps, and Remus redoubles his efforts. Feels him pulse. Hears him grunt. Swallows until he’s swallowing dry, and Sirius’s fingers slip away from his head.
His boyfriend’s body stays stiff until Remus pulls off of his softening cock, and then it deflates along with his length. Goes boneless against the door; even his eyes go silky as he stubs the cigarette out on the wall.
With the heat of the moment sitting in his stomach, Remus stands and he gathers Sirius into his arms for a languid press of their lips.
He guides them to the bed and lays him down, lies between his legs, can’t keep his mouth off of him until Sirius is swelling, keening, drooling another release down his untouched shaft while Remus mouths at his balls and milks his prostate.
His eyes are threatening to leak, too. They’re glassy, but not from oversensitivity. He keeps grabbing at his chest, loosening the chain around his neck. Remus kneels up to pull the collar from around his throat, and he makes a noise like it wounds him, even though the metal was clearly biting into his skin.
“Shh, shh, shh,” Remus hushes as he rubs the red lines settled into the skin above his collarbones.
“You said you had things to say,” Sirius points out quietly, after Remus has delicately replaced the throb of restraint with his thumbs. His words are tight. “I’m ready to hear them.”
“Mm,” Remus nods, but he’s slow and unrushed as he encourages Sirius’s hands up above his head. He folds his fingers into the bed. “Hold these here.”
“Sir.”
Next he moves his legs, lifts them up around his waist, Sirius immediately curling his ankles and digging his heels into his lower spine. He rubs his thighs, too, follows the trembling of his last orgasm up through his muscles and works the knots loose.
“So tense,” He notes chidingly, knuckles digging in below his hips until he’s whimpering.
Just like his brother, he can’t stand the drawn out tension for very long before he’s begging for Remus to just do it, already .
Just fuck him.
Fuck him, not have him, but Remus isn’t in the mood to pound him good and feed the fire burning behind his ribs.
“I love you so much, ” He tells him as he lines himself up. It’s an easy slide, the stretch making his boyfriend’s back arch. Feels like home inside of him, this place made thoughtfully, perfectly for him.
Sirius throws his head back, fingers clenching in the pillow, and in a mournful sigh he says, “I love you too.”
It sounds like an acknowledgement, a sad little notation on the side of a page near the end of a thoroughly worn book. Sirius expects an ending and Remus has given him no reason not to.
He tried to end things yesterday, to burn a house down, it’s blurry for him but he knows, can assume from the resignation on his partner’s face that it was crystal fucking clear for Sirius. The ideas Sirius has in his head.. couldn’t be farther from the truth of Remus’s feelings, and he starts to try to say as much now that his head is quiet, now that the noise that had him overwhelmed has abated. His focus is solely on the tight squeeze around his cock, and the deep pulsating of his heart in his chest at the sight of Sirius sprawled out, relaxed with bliss, sternum stretched and soft spots bared for him.
Cut me deeper, his brave, beautiful boyfriend wishes silently. I can take it-
“Say it,” Sirius depends breathlessly once Remus has bottomed out. “Go on..”
“If this had gone differently- If we were just men, uninterested or unwilling to have all that we have between the four of us..”
“You would have settled.” Sirius gives him a placating, understanding smile. But he doesn’t understand, he doesn’t ..
“No.”
“Are you settling now, then?” God, he’s always so impatient. So eager to get to the point that he interrupts, makes guesses, incites a matching and impatient itch in his partner’s skin to finish . But Remus can’t just skip to the end. He has to start at the beginning, and has to keep Sirius trapped underneath him to do it.
“Yes,” Remus answers immediately, and Sirius fights the fall of his face. The crumble of his composure. Remus thumbs at the twitching corner of his mouth, trying to soothe it, smooth it out. “I’m settling into my skin,” He continued after a heavy moment. Like the words weigh down his tongue. Heavy, impossibly heavy thing; the truth.
“I’m settling.. on our terrace, just beside the pool, where I can watch the glittering lights reflect off of the water from the sky above us. We’re so.. close to it, yaknow? To the sky. For a long time, I-,” Remus stops to chuckle shortly. “For a long time, I couldn’t even look up at it. Before I met you.. before I met you, before we spoke for the first time, I would’ve been too afraid. The lights on the Eiffel Tower were as far as I ever dared. The fairy vines on the cozy little verandas above where I would walk.. that became the goal, because the rest of it was just.. it felt unreachable.”
“You were scared,” Sirius nods quietly, but confusion still crinkles at the corners of his eyes.
“I’m always scared,” Remus agrees. “Terrified. But if I look up, if I reach for help or for what I want, I’m gonna bring it all down around me.”
“The sun is large,” His boyfriend’s eyes drift up to the ceiling behind Remus’s shoulder. “He’s beautiful.”
James swims in his head, all golden and warm and mewling love underneath him this morning. But it isn’t James he thinks of when he asks in wondrous whispers, “Have you ever met someone, and just.. been blinded?” Sirius’s lips form a silent yes in response. Or maybe not- maybe it’s just him holding in a sob.
“And it’s like.. you’ve been trapped in the dark, because the daylight became this impossibly bright thing. And you’re going about the motions, following the spin of the earth but you’re aimless, life is dull, and you latch onto these pointless little goals in an effort to prove to yourself that you are still alive, even if you don’t feel like you are. Not how everybody else is living.”
Remus rocks himself forward, and sure enough, the heartbroken sound he could see choked underneath the bob of Sirius’s throat is freed and forlorn.
“It gets hard to remember that, in the dark. That you’re alive, and you’re more than that fear that you’re crippled by.”
Tears spring from the corners of Sirius’s eyes. Cold, clear little dollops of ache that mimic the damp feeling trapped in Remus’s lungs.
“That’s it,” He chokes on his own breathless words as he lets the whine free. “You think- there it is. The first time that you see it, you look, and you’re stunned . You’re.. you realize you’ve never seen light like this before in your fucking life . And you’re..” Remus hangs his head to laugh again. “I don’t know. You’re like a fucking moth or something, then. Not a person anymore. Or maybe the only person. They look at you and you feel like that; like you’re the only person alive. Mindless, still, but now.. now that is the thing you’re suddenly, constantly catching sight of. Your goals change. You’re reaching for it, but your hands are these stupid, useless feelers and the light fucking.. stutters, when you get close. Stutters so sweetly, all jumpy and messy and flickering and.. god, it’s so warm, but you can’t fucking touch it.”
“Icarus,” Sirius breathes. A shaky breath; little huffs. He tries so hard to keep it in and Remus keeps fucking it deeper. “Please stop-,” Sirius begs.. quietly. So quietly.. he doesn’t.. he can’t.. he wants Remus to stop and he doesn’t want Remus to stop, doesn’t want them to end and he thinks this is what Remus is doing to him. What Remus is telling him; that he’s choosing the sun and.. “I won’t fault you for it.”
Remus’s hips have already stilled; they did, the moment Sirius’s legs went limp around his waist. Already had, before then, he’d stopped moving at the slightest of weakening grip in his thighs.
He leans down, still hovering but close enough that Sirius can taste his breath. He knows it’s James on his tongue, knows that it makes it worse what he’s doing. The way he’s doing it. Drawing it out.
“I’ve never seen something so brilliant. And it isn’t just because I was afraid to look, but because it’s the most beautiful shine I’ve ever seen.”
“Please..” Sirius closes his eyes. “It’s okay. It’s.. just.. finish.” He means sex. He means, reach your peak, come inside of me, fill me up one last time, and Remus interrupts him to say firmly, “I’m going to.”
Relief floods the space between their mouths, cold and sharp for a moment’s breadth. Remus swallows it down despite the shiver that it sends down his spine. His dick pulses hotly; a fever shared between them in this dark space between their bodies.
“Okay. It’s okay,” Sirius babbles like he talks himself into it. Remus groans. Can’t stand the lying but he knows why he needs to. Knows that he’d be lying too, if he operated like Sirius does; he’ll take the orgasm, let it mix with the break up speech and convince himself he’s fine until his stomach is so full of bubbling anguish that he falls, because it’s this same stern consternation over his experiences that keeps him up to begin with. His body is a cage. Remus's is his own head. He’ll fall hard. Crash. Break open like wooden bars dropped from heaven’s gates. Remus would, if he was in Sirius’s place underneath him right now.
“That kind’ve light,” Remus starts again. Rolls his hips. Searches; deep, deep, deep.. “It’s life changing. Life giving. If things had been different, that would’ve been the end of it for me. The searching and the hiding and the-,”
Sirius grips his upper arms. He grits his teeth, keeps his eyes squeezed closed as he goes so far as to give an honest, heartbroken, “You can have that. You can stop.. searching. Hiding. I want you to be happy, Moons, if that’s..”
Remus kisses him.
Shuts him up with a quick peck.
Saves him with his voice; love a key to said cage, so deep.
“Sirius, are you even listening to me?”
He is, of course Remus can tell that he is. He’s just hearing all of the wrong words but that’s fine, because he should hear all of them, and they'll click when they're meant to.
Sirius’s eyes open then, stare up at him, desperately. Glistening silver starlight eyes.
“Brighter than any light I ever saw in Paris,” Remus whispers to himself. To Sirius- he doesn’t think he’s ever said that to him before. He should’ve. He is, now. He’ll make it a vow.
Remus drags his thumb up through the tears that slip down to his temple and wipes them away. Sirius’s breath catches on a pleading, “James is..”
“You.” Remus cuts him off on an exasperated, tight little laugh. “You.. impossible, maddening creature, you. You opened my eyes, Sirius. You brought me outside of that fear that I hadn’t even realized I was living in and you do it time, and time, and time again..”
His tone softens into the most honest of apologies as he thinks about his reactions the day before. “And then.. then you were standing in front of me, offering.. everything. All of it, eternity and I.. I have spent years as a stargazer and yet not once have I let myself place any hope at all in earnest wishing.”
“...Waiting for the sky to fall.” Sirius guesses, a regretful little accusation.
Remus scoffs tiredly, rubs their hips together, feels himself bottomed out and Sirius threatens to break underneath him. “Waiting for the stars to get tired of burning for me and leave me in the dark again, and for a while, I.. I’ve been believing that you should. That I deserve that.”
Sirius’s elbows arch off of the pillow, but Remus follows the supple skin underneath his arms all the way up to his hands, twining their fingers together. He stretches out over him, feels the length of his body, his love, pressed softly against his stomach.
“The sky was falling for you, yesterday,” Sirius acknowledges gingerly against the side of Remus’s face after he buries it against the crook of his neck. Needs a minute, needs.. rolls, rolls, rolls his hips until he remembers what tight pleasure feels like stroking him to blissful, calm urgency inside of his longest lover.
“Yeah,” He groans. “But that’s.. it’s no excuse for almost bringing the stars down with it. I’m so fucking sorry, darling. Love. Sweetheart, I..”
“Would you have come back?” Fuck, the tone breaks his heart a little. The way Sirius doesn’t know- can’t know, because Remus doesn’t, really, either.
He wants to say yes.
He can’t say no.
There’s nothing that will roll off of his tongue besides a solemn, “I would have wanted to.”
Sirius squeezes his hands, and then disobeys entirely to release them, instead working them around his shoulders and hugging him tightly to his chest.
Remus’s thrusts stutter, he jackrabbits sharply, and against Sirius’s throat he continues, “If we were just men.. if it were just us.. You, Sirius. You would’ve been it for me. You’d already be ‘it’ for me.”
“It’s not just us, now,” Sirius whines when Remus rubs into him insistently.
“No,” Remus agrees. “It isn’t. It’s a quad of us now, all loving each other.”
“Loving you,” Sirius says sternly against his shoulder. “Loving you, you big, dumb idiot.”
Remus barks a shaky laugh. Shakes.
But then Sirius’s tone goes blank; a forced silence behind his words. “I understand if you don’t want to marry me.”
Groaning, he grinds down with his body, lets it burn, rolls them over and watches a star shoot across the sky. Sirius straddles him, perches high, straight, there is an endless light in his eyes that Remus can’t stand to see dimmed anymore.
“Ask me again,” He gasps as Sirius steadies himself, plants his knees. He freezes on his lap, hands falling down against the chest.
His face falls in confusion, and then goes wide with understanding; his mouth pops open, words ready to spill, but Remus breaks into pieces and darts forward, capturing his mouth in a breathless kiss.
“Yes.” He lets himself reach.
“Yes.” He lets himself hold on.
“Yes.” He wishes.
“You want to marry me, Remus Lupin?” Sirius’s hands are back in his hair, the fight back in his voice, the surety keeping his arms locked around him. “You're sure you do?”
“Yes,” He kisses the smirk blooming on Sirius’s mischievously inclined mouth .
“Then you,” Sirius pushes him back down against the pillows. His palm flattens against his chest before the touch leaves Remus altogether; his boyfriend smoothly curls his hands behind his back and Remus grabs them instinctually. Like a leash; not for Sirius, but for himself. “Are going to have to ask me yourself.”
With a growing grin, and all of the affection in the world, Remus drives his hips up roughly and makes a promise that he will.
Soon.
*
Regulus is perched on the counter, watching James brew coffee. His teeth crunch on his toast as he takes small bites; not really managing more than half of the slice before setting it down again.
When James notices this he sits down on a bar stool and drags Regulus forward, until he’s tipping off of the edge and spilling into James’s lap. He lets his legs fall over either side of James’s thighs, arms thrown over his shoulders to catch himself, and leans in, enjoying the gentle brushes of James’s lips against his ear, his cheek, his neck as he eats his own breakfast in a comfortable silence.
Once he’s done, James asks, “Not going to eat anymore?”
“No, thank you,” Regulus answers a little breathlessly. The room sort of spins, and it isn’t a nice feeling brewing in his stomach.
“Hmm. Did hungry end up being a little more sick ?”
“Yeah.”
“Yeah..” James nuzzles him.
But Regulus isn’t just feeling a little sick. He also feels a little.. funny after what he watched in the bedroom. After his brother’s kisses left the inside of his cheeks feeling as tingly as the outside of his lips. The sensation spreads lower, too, but he can’t really clench his thighs, spread over James’s lap as he is.
“You talked?” He has a mind to ask, out of the blue.
“We did,” James assures him. “There’s more.. to be talked about. To be said, and done, there always is, isn’t there? But.. we started. And we love each other. No matter what, I think.. maybe.. yeah. Yeah.”
This makes Regulus happy.
Not so happy as to laugh, like James starts to, though.
“What?” He asks, and James grins down at him.
“Reggie, would you still love me if I was a worm?”
“Un ver?” (“A worm?”) Regulus repeats. And, his head is still a little soda-fuzzy, so he’s smiling as he asks.
“A worm.” James shrugs, guessing at his question.
“Why? Why would you be.. a worm?”
“Dunno. Magic, or something?”
“Magic. Can I.. turn you back?”
“No, you’d have to love me as a worm.”
“Oh..” Regulus thinks hard about this question he’s been asked, and thinks it very silly. Not silly enough to laugh, but silly enough to stump him. He’s still thinking about this as he closes his ankles behind James’s chair, and slowly self-soothes, rocks himself to keep his focus and then keeps rocking, because it feels nice.. this bit of pressure against where he’s still feeling funny.. tingly..
“Pretty thing.. what’re you doing?” James asks carefully.
“Hmm? Thinking about you as a worm.”
“No..” James catches his hips, rolls them intentionally and presses his lips against Regulus’s ear to huskily ask, “This?”
“Feels good,” Regulus answers simply. Thinks it's simple. Slips his hands down to the hem of James’s shirt and under because he’s warm and.. he likes that, too. Caught a little chill, leaving his brother’s arms in Remus’s bed. Likes how James smells, too. Like Daddy; his hair is covered in the smell, and Regulus leans in to nose around there. “Mm.. smell good, too.”
James chuckles heartily, dragging him closer. “There’s no way I smell good right now.”
Regulus disagrees; couldn’t disagree more than he does right this second. He mouths along James’s throat instead of answering. He tastes a little different than he smells, a pungency that rights his senses a little, brings him out of this bubbly, safe place, but Regulus still swallows the spice on his tongue. Tastes as strong as a love potion, floods him warmly.
“Couldn’t love you like you loved Daddy if you were a worm,” he points out, a little more succinctly than he could’ve before. “That’d be odd.”
“You and your brother are starting to make me think you only love me for my dick.” James grins and catches his wrists, tugging Regulus’s hands out of his shirt when he pinches at the skin below his nipple.
“Jamie,” He whines, and his hips twitch. It’s clearer what he wants now, the words coming faster, smarter.
“Stop squirming,” James orders, and Regulus immediately stills. “You want me to love you like that huh?”
Regulus says yes.
Has to beg for it; verbally.
James lays him back on the couch and sucks him off, good and quick, fingers pushing into him after Regulus admits he would love him, would make him a home in his favorite bed of flowers and visit him daily, as caring and careful with him as James was with the little dried petals-
Makes him come, doesn’t catch it in his mouth though; lets it coat his chin, drip down his front. Laughs about it, when his parents call to say they’ll be over at lunch and he talks to them without drying the spend around his mouth, still on his knees.
Regulus is half asleep again by the time James remarks, “Now I really need a shower. Come have one with me?”
This sobers him, makes him sit up a little straighter and fiddle with the blanket that’s been tossed over him modestly. His mind is still gobbling up quick processing, and fear’s jaws clench down around his senses without any warning at all. He can feel the harsh, finger shaped indents underneath his hair and his throat closes up, his words swallowed not by something soft and squishy but by something icy cold.
The walls around him aren’t bright with the pink underneath the quickly rising sun but these dark things, turning in at the corners of his suddenly funny vision.
As quickly as the mindlessness comes though, it recedes; James kneels between his legs and snaps and says his name repeatedly, calls him sweet things, reminds him of his love, doesn’t touch him , not until Regulus reaches out and drags him forward into a kiss.
This one deep, he pours his unease into it, and James has to come up for air before he drowns. “Reggie.. baby.. why were you soaking wet, last night ?”
The dirty sensation returns. The wish not to be touched, because he doesn’t deserve it somehow. He hadn’t forgotten, exactly, but he’d put it away. Put it to bed in a rich, matching pajama set and told it not to cry about monsters that aren’t really there, told it not to bother anyone with its existence while the grown ups talked about more important things.
He feels red marks returning - crimson palm prints - and so badly wants to wash them off even though the idea of it makes him shudder. But he knows James won’t hold him under if he asks him not to; after all, this man took great pride, and care, and joy in teaching him how to float.
Voice gone for an entirely different reason, he trusts . “Can I tell you about it in the shower?”
Notes:
me: rosekiller is chapter 51
me: writes this instead
Chapter 53: Under a blood red sky
Summary:
His voice was low and unfairly knowing in his ear when he asked, “You can still feel it, can’t you? Hands..”
The assassin’s.
Severus’s.
His mother’s.
His father’s.
“Oui,” Regulus quietly admitted, and their eyes met in the mirror.
“I want to kill him.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They make it into the shower eventually. Though, the first wash is an ineffectual scrub; the kind of spit bath meant to peel back that first layer of grime preserving the residue beneath. And the second time that they each step under the heated spray, it's to wash thick, smeared red off of their skin, before they clean the bathroom itself, which ends up looking like a proper murder scene.
Beforehand, and for a long while, Regulus and James sat idly on the tiled floor with their backs against the firm shower glass and stared at the tub, where the black cloth Regulus had been using to wipe himself prior to the incident from the night before still lays all damp and slack. By the time he was finished telling James what had happened after Sirius left him in the bathroom to get cleaned up, and how it made him feel , what it made him do - attack James’s father in a blind rage, he’d sheepishly admitted - his hand was squished in a white knuckled grip.
“I’m calling the police.” James made a move to get up after several long moments of anxiety inducing silence.
“No.” Regulus shook his head. “I don’t want the police here. I don’t want.. no .”
“You were attacked, Regulus,” his boyfriend gritted out, turning to look at him as though he’d grown a second head. “Again. In your own home .”
At Regulus’s silent nod of acknowledgement and with the bathroom air crisp between them, James’s frustration buried itself under a layer of anguish. Not the sharp kind that sent him into a fit of tears like after he found out what happened with Severus, but a soft and saddened spell twisting his face down and his hands up, to cup Regulus’s cheeks.
“And then you slept in his handprints,” he managed brokenly, to which Regulus shrugged.
It was the truth. He had. He could still feel phantom fingers around his wrists, nails in his hair, red marks on his skin glistening anew from where the stranger poked and prodded, testing him for imperfections.
But, “I slept in safe arms.” Slowly he turned further to clutch at James’s elbows.
James looked between his eyes, amber ones glowing mutely. The talk had sobered Regulus, the soft and floaty feeling from before ebbed away as he sank below the shore of indifference to the darkened waters of the truth, and just the idea of the tap turning on made him shudder.
But when James whispered, “Can I wash him off of your skin?” he agreed to let him try.
Still, and even after a ginger and thorough scrub of his body head to toe while James shielded him from the force of the shower head spray, he could almost see the red all over him; more so than the heat of the water or the rawness of his scoured skin.
He stared at his hazy reflection in the mirror, nude save for the towel around his waist, and wondered if those marks will ever disappear, or if he’ll be left with more crimson damage than just what the eye can see along his back. He turned to look at the more gruesome of his physical scars where they slept, highly placed behind him, but James stepped out of the shower, wrapped in a towel, and crossed the room to stop him.
His hands on Regulus’s shoulders were heavy and grounding; James pointed him back towards the mirror and then let his hold fall instead around his waist.
His voice was low and unfairly knowing in his ear when he asked, “You can still feel it, can’t you? Hands..”
The assassin’s.
Severus’s.
His mother’s.
His father’s.
“ Oui, ” Regulus quietly admitted, and their eyes met in the mirror.
“I want to kill him.”
And he knew that. Could feel the desire gripping his boyfriend even before he’d finished clueing him in. The way his body went tense meant that Regulus could picture him like a spring, coiling tight and ready.
“You can’t kill him,” he sighed, shaking his head. He isn’t even entirely sure it would be worth it; horrific as the encounter was, he’s almost positive it wasn’t meant to be as jarring as it was. That the man had no idea that water in particular would trigger Regulus the way that it did.
“I could.” James mumbled this petulantly against the back of his head, muffling the words with his damp hair.
“ Oui, you could, Jamie. I have no doubt.” Regulus’s hands fell over his boyfriend’s, and he stroked his knuckles placatingly. “But you’re not going to.”
“I-”
“No.” Regulus turned around in James’s loosening arms, his hands following the muscles up to his shoulders and then, around his neck. He enjoyed, for a moment, the ample, open connection, freely given physical reassurance enjoyed between them now, and wondered how he spent so long denying himself the constant pleasure of touching and being touched by James.
He knows he mourned the touches in between, immediately after the first of them, even if the second their romps in public spaces would end, he’d purposefully sink back into that sour disposition that had him forcing distance outside of the bathroom and inside of his heart for as long as possible.
Knows, because the acute starvation immediately following the loss each time was a newly resurfaced and grating sensation for him. Every opportunity that Regulus gave in to his inexplicable desire to indulge James - to indulge in him - would be followed with a nostalgic sense of distress, much like he’d find himself lying with in the many nights he’d wait for Sirius to slip inside of his room, after those times started being so infrequent.
Even the days where nothing happened; where Regulus remained icy and James unwaveringly warm - or heated, spicy, tempting - he would miss him after he left, and for a long while he resented James for that feeling, because his selfishness was a snake, neatly wrapped around his lover’s wrist - venom at the ready - making him feel bad for each bite, and surely it was the temptation’s fault for the burn.
But he also knows why he did that to them both - why it took so long to let James in; it isn’t as though a few months of dating or a handful of weeks spent moving insanely quickly, spent moving in, had erased such insecurities.
Not even the dedications of his brother’s love, finally his to have and return, could fully squash the years, and years, and years of feeling undeserving of any lingering happiness.
Any lasting touch, besides the bad.
That's perhaps why, when James stole his touch away, with a promise that he would be right back, he didn’t stop his boyfriend from leaving him alone in the bathroom, even though his anxiety skyrocketed as he looked at the left open door.
Because James asked, “Can you see it, too? Hands, all over you?”
And Regulus said, “Mhm,” through tight lips, and watched the way heat flared behind his partner’s eyes.
“I have an idea,” James stroked his way up his left side, fingering a barely there little bruise along Regulus’s temple when he reached it. “Stay here and wait for me, pretty thing? I won’t be long.”
He wasn’t; Regulus had no sooner started shuffling on his feet when James returned, a tube in hand.
At first, Regulus thought it was lube, and swallowed the uneasy feeling bubbling up while he blushed. Then, with the flash of the band of color striped along the end of the white tube, he realized it was instead his brother’s acrylic paint , and flushed deeper.
Red paint.
“What’re you upto, James?”
His boyfriend sauntered over with a mischievous look, one that made him shiver.
“Washing you clean wasn’t enough, was it?” He hummed, free fingers sliding over Regulus’s hip, stealing away the towel and letting it drop to the floor with a careless flop. He didn’t wait for Regulus to answer, and his lips were a warm press against his ear as he pulled him forward, and encouraged him to face the mirror again. “No, I didn’t think so. Bend over for me..”
Regulus hesitated, until James’s palm followed the line of his spine, up into his hair. The scrape of his fingernails was so sweetly soothing that he bent forward as James’s elbow demanded, until his cheek was pressed awkwardly against the counter.
Slowly, James pulled his arse back until it didn’t ache to stand folded in half. Leaning down next to Regulus, he asked softly, “Such a good boy. Is this how he held you?”
Regulus heaved a little breath, wincing at the nearness of the tap, before he answered yes.
That hand in his hair kept petting him, caressing his head, distracting him from the haunting drip of the faucet and the cold press against his cheek until it had warmed.
“Washing you wasn’t enough,” James repeated himself as he straightened. The cap of the paint fell into the sink after a ginger toss, landing hollowly against the open plug. “For you, or for me. I’m not going to be able to stop seeing red over the fact that someone put their hands on you under my own fucking roof, in this bathroom, until I paint us a different picture.”
The squeeze and squirt of a dollop of paint onto James’s fingers was an audible warning before warmed acrylic was dragged in a careful stripe up the outside of Regulus’s thigh. It marked him in the same damning shade he already imagined there, but in a way wholly opposite of the remainder of other people’s sins against his body.
A wet red streak screaming I am saved, - or, more accurate still - I am not in need of saving.
“You’re going to make a mess,” Regulus whispered through a shiver when wet fingers dragged around, clean knuckles brushing against his balls.
“Of you, yes,” James agreed, rolling the back of his hand up against the round of his arse cheek. “Is that alright?”
“Mm..” Regulus didn’t agree, or disagree.
Or call any sort of safe word, colors that could’ve calmly slipped off of his tongue while James played in the most violent of them.
I’m safe, James painted him in the evidence of it, replacing his shame with his adoration.
So James continued, spreading more paint up over the ridges of his ribs, careful not to tickle him. Spreading his fingers wide, seemingly playing with the shape of the fading color, and then creating swirls over his side like vines before smearing them pointedly, like lipstick left and dragged across his skin.
“You could just leave marks without the paint,” Regulus pointed out, keening for the press of his mouth.
“I could. Wouldn’t be as vivid though.. You would have loved me to have suggested finger painting an hour ago.” He sounded humored over Regulus’s playful disapproval, not at all disappointed. He kept Regulus talking as he reached around to stroke his nipple until crimson painted overtop the lush, flowery color of his bud. “-I think you would be standing here giggling, spreading these dainty legs of yours, gasping for ‘more, Jamie, more’ , begging me to paint you like my own pretty little French girl..”
Regulus couldn’t help the grunt of amusement that came free at the suggestion. “Wouldn’t have had the presence of mind to say that acrylic paint should not be used as lube an hour ago, I guess..”
A barely-there sting smart against his upper thigh with a playful smack of James’s free hand, before a squirt of more paint was dragged down his spine, over the crest of his arse, between his cheeks.. “Oh, I’m not going to fuck you with it.”
“What?” Regulus asked, confused, as James decided to pour the paint out in a great, heaping pile of vibrant red onto the countertop.
A mountain of wild morning salation.
“He didn’t fuck you, did he? I really will kill him if he did. Go out looking for him right now, leave the paint all over his dead body too. It’ll be all over the news, and no one will touch you again, because they’ll know that your boyfriend is a cold blooded murderer.”
“ Non. I would have told you,” Regulus snapped defensively, and then added on a sigh, “you are the very opposite of cold, Jamie.. but it is.. so hot that you would do that for me. That you have. ”
James released a breath before he scooped paint into his fingers, pressed it into his palm, and then rubbed that palm posessively over Regulus’s shoulder to pull him up, back against his chest. He slid it down, too. His hand. Past his collar bone, smearing paint over his pec.
He covered Regulus’s heart in red, looking down his body to watch himself do so, and said in a distracted whisper against Regulus’s ear, “I’ve a different color to paint your insides with anyway..”
Regulus couldn’t help himself but to lay his head back and make a noise of approval, while James’s paint covered hand dropped to claim a thick stripe down to his navel.
His boyfriend was hard against him, shaft kept pointed up towards James’s stomach by the tight kiss of their hips, jumping sporadically to his fluctuating pulse.
Like his cock was saying its Hail Mary’s, and donating the forgiveness to Regulus’s body.
“Would you want me to?” James asked, sounding curious.
Regulus’s brain short circuited as sticky fingers slid around the base of his cock to cup his balls, paint them rose colored and pull . He sort of snorted, sort of squealed, this sound not quite pained or disbelieving but it was a gasp when he asked, “Is that even a question anymore?”
He felt James grin, saw him hide it against the side of his throat before he collected himself, and his other hand encouraged Regulus down against the sink again.
“Not now. Not like this - I know you’d take my cock right now and thank me for it, baby. What I want to know is if I could stuff you full when you don’t know that about yourself.”
Regulus stared down at the sink in confusion, and let James go on until, even though the way he gripped his hips a little too tightly, and the way his hand pulled a little rough at his hair, made him anxious all of a sudden, in this position, his words kept him right on the edge of arousal and he found himself able to ignore the spikes of fresh fear.
“When you’re all sweet, and tender, and little .. would it be alright for me to make you feel good then?”
“You always make me feel good,” Regulus didn’t think he understood the question.
“Mm.. But, can I treat you like a big boy, when you don’t feel like one?”
Paint smeared across his thigh, around it, up, brushing the edges of his cock, hanging free, teasing him .
Whines slipped free, betraying his lack of focus.
“Focus, sweetheart,” James admonished, though not meanly. Cajolingly, understanding of the way this tracing of hands over Regulus’s body was fogging his mind all over again, differently than before.
“Spell it out for me, Jamie,” Regulus demanded lightly, grunting when his hair was pulled, delighting when a massage of his neck followed.
“Did you like how I treated you, when you felt that way? Like my precious baby boy?”
Fuck, the cooing made him feel violently like dropping to his knees instead of enduring this artistic torture. Since when was James an artist, anyway? He should stick to teaching Regulus to swim, not drowning him in distracting attention and colors he already knew were there but not like this and..
James’s voice went low, and throaty as he admitted, “ I liked it a lot.. answer my question, Reg.”
“Umm.” Embarrassment made him go a bit weak kneed, but after a soothing rub of his lower back, Regulus finally managed to answer, “..Yes, very much.”
“I’m so glad, Reggie. It felt good, you letting me take care of you like that. I wanna do it more. But I also.. want to play. Want to touch you, and have you, because having you look at me with those same doe eyes like when you’ve sucked a cock for so long that you’re drunk on it while you ask me something like what a cock is, or what to do with it.. Fuck, the thought alone is driving me crazy. Could I, baby? Play with you?”
Oh , he thought rather suddenly.
“Oh,” he said . “You.. I mean.. yes. You sucked my cock before.”
“You were coming out of it, then.”
It, Regulus thought sharply, embarrassed, until James hummed. “You have no idea how special it felt to have you slip into that headspace.. little space .. in my arms. How much it meant to Remus for you to need him to hold you - I could see it written all over him, what that trust did for him.”
Paint was massaged into his shoulders until it was thinned by their combined body heat and dripping messily. “I want to keep that trust..”
James started to press the words into his back, leaning over him to paint his scars not with his tender hands but with his peppering lips. He got paint on his cheeks, his nose, his chin, and still his hands worked over Regulus’s skin as he continued.
“I came when you asked me if it hurt, Reggie, in that innocent little tone of yours.”
Regulus gasped, and suddenly remembered his hands ; free, and gripping the edges of the counter. Cautiously he reached down and stroked himself, and was rewarded with the slick slide of a tongue against a bare portion of his ribs.
“O-oh,” He managed shakily, and closed his eyes, ignoring the drip of the faucet beside him entirely.
“I had the most orgasm-inducing vision of your big brother insistently showing you that it does at first.. but then it feels so good .”
“Jamie,” Regulus whined, and James stood to pull him up again. In the mirror, he saw the red smeared all over them and shuddered, his hand a slow stroking casing around his base. “You sound like a pervert,” He said to the tune of keep fucking talking.
A laugh punched out of James that he followed with teeth, which sunk into Regulus’s ear, but he didn’t mind the sting. It felt like praise for his smart mouth. He felt the shock of it, through his core. Fingers, too, slipped back into his hair.
Up and down.
Back and forth.
Repetitive touching making him a canvas for James’s care.
Smearing all over James, too, marking their skin in the same candied colors. Shiny, silky, worth remembering.
“You can say no,” James took the time to remind him; to tilt his chin, kiss him thoroughly. “If you don’t want that time for you to be sexual. Or tell me to ask you clearly in the moment. This is up to you, sweet thing, entirely up to you, and I.. I would like for you to continue to feel comfortable allowing yourself to be so relaxed.”
Regulus took a long moment to stroke himself and to think of how he felt before falling asleep the night before. He hadn’t meant to.. to lose himself like that, or to find himself like that, it was all just too much, the entire evening of things going wrong, and by the end of it, with his partners safe and sound and holed up inside their bedroom, he just couldn’t handle the stress anymore.
Couldn’t shoulder it.
Wasn’t big enough.
And then he woke in the morning, still feeling.. free of the burdens that aged him, and watched Remus bond with James with entirely fresh eyes and that had been.. fuck.
He met James’s eyes in the mirror, while James dropped his hands to hold Regulus’s hips and hugged him back against his body.
“I felt funny,” his voice was this breathy, testing thing. Like words were new. It was hard to explain; he knew logically how his body was reacting, but his mouth wouldn’t move to express it well.
His cock twitched, though. A heavy, insistent weight in his hand.
“Did you? Funny how?” James crooned, and nuzzled him, his fingers making little circles against his skin.
“Funny.. mm .. interested,” Regulus admitted - gave his consent - as his toes curled, and he pushed up, silently begging for James’s rouged mouth against his throat.
James gave him this after a blindingly pleased smile.
“Don’t stop.” A warm, red covered hand came down around his fist and squeezed, encouraging his strokes along his shaft again. “I’m certainly not going to. More of you to paint, Reg. More of you to touch.”
He didn’t bend him down again.
James held him up, coaxed him closer to the edge with his hands tight and squeezing and running all over him. Wrapping around his wrists and dragging up his arms. Rubbing over his stomach; muscles tightening. Dragging up slowly over his chest again, and sliding around his throat.
Blood red met the rushing kind underneath his skin as James very carefully stemmed the flow, until he was light headed and whining, tugging himself off with frantic pulls that weren’t quite getting him there .
“ S’il te plaît, please,” He begged whorishly, and this only made James tease him worse; earned him insistent pulls of his nipple while he looked up towards the bright yellow lighting and tensed, tightened, tried. Still, his prick felt raw underneath his grasp. “I can’t,” he complained. “Can’t..”
“Look at you,” James sounded like he saw the world’s most breathtaking view, and Regulus’s eyes dropped to see the way the dawn filtered in through the window behind them, a dull mockery of the hues left on Regulus’s skin. “Bloody seraph. I could spill just from the sight of you alone.”
James’s hand then finally, finally knocked Regulus’s aside, matching the firming grip around his throat with pressure around his shaft, making him cry out.
Normally, he would be all for the overstimulation. He would want for James to do as he did then; to stroke him into painful bliss. But it did hurt , the mix of drying pigments and oils pulling at his skin, his insides all mixed up about the room, his skin so excitingly red; the only thing that didn’t hurt was the way his head felt light, and airy, as he sucked down uninhibited air in little gasps while James pushed down against that sweet spot underneath his ear with his thumb and his fingers.
His body drowning, his head floating, his skin scratching from the pulls which dried and dragged. “Yellow,” he finally turned his head to the side, legs starting to shake as he leaned back against James's chest.
He wasn’t going to come again; couldn’t.
James’s hand stilled, the pressure on his throat eased, but after a moment's pause, his boyfriend pushed him forward against the counter again, hands retightening once he’d settled.
The stroking restarted.
The tap dripped.
In this position, filling his lungs with air was a less achievable ambition, so dread thickly took its place, and stilled his squirming.
“Jamie,” He argued weakly. “I-I don’t.. I.. yellow ..”
Fuck, the head of his cock burned.
His heart burned.
“I heard you,” James mused seriously. “You want to take a break, baby?”
“Yes.”
But James didn’t - fucking - stop .
“James,” He grit out more seriously, heart hammering. There was no way James couldn’t feel his panic bubbling, rising, threatening- “James! Red. I want to stop. Red -”
“Mhm.”
He never, ever didn’t listen; was usually one step ahead of Regulus’s hesitation, knew his body better than himself most of the time and saved him from it preemptively.
But..
He wasn’t going to stop.
Wasn’t going to listen.
Was holding him down, and squeezing him, and the tap was suddenly rushing in his ears-
“Oh my god- fucking-” He was near tears by the time he felt James nudge his foot with the side of his own. Like a loose light bulb, Regulus twisted his ankle and dug his heel down into James’s toes until his boyfriend gasped against his shoulder, and all at once the hands on him were momentarily loose enough for him to jerk forward against the counter.
To spin around, and shove at James’s chest and watch him stumble back.
Regulus stalked forward, anger so bright it could face off with the sun outside of the window, and he kept shoving his boyfriend until his back was against the glass separated horizon.
“What the fuck is wrong with you? I said stop!” He growled loudly, despite the tears in his eyes. He meanly slapped James’s hand away when it reached for him again. He was just about to curse James for his audacity, to scream, actually, he was so belligerently angry, as angry as the color all over him, when he realized that his boyfriend was smiling.
The biggest, dumbest, goofiest fucking grin, the kind that made Regulus’s heart swell despite his frustration.
He felt very suddenly like he was missing something; the pride swimming in James’s eyes mocking him.
He didn’t knock the hand away when it reached for him again. He let James pull him in, stifle his confusion with a bone crushing hug while he lovingly dragged the back of Regulus’s loose knuckles against his cheek.
“What the fuck , Jamie..” He grumbled still, and James kissed each of his fingers as he answered.
“That’s the spirit, you pretty, venomous little thing, you. I’m so proud.”
Regulus tilted his face up, scowling. “What?”
James was as endearing as.. Well, as a baby deer, the innocence he feigned made him look well caught in the headlights. But his adamence was rough tires, and a ground breaking foot on a gas pedal as he said strongly, “When someone violates your consent, threatens you with bodily harm, you let them have it , and you do worse. Me, included. Your brother..” James tilted his head to the side and looked contemplative before he looked expressly conniving . “Your brother, especially. And strangers? Strangers, you do your very fucking worst.”
“You pissed me off to teach me a lesson?” He snapped, but there was no bite to his words.
“I pissed you off to see for myself that the big, strong, scary man who collared Remus Lupin like a dog in our lounge with a few sharp words last night wasn’t a fluke. That you could do it for yourself, too.”
Regulus sort of wanted to hit him.
Definitely wanted to kiss him.
Wondered how mad it was to love men who did that sort of thing to him, made him feel like strangling them in the least sexiest of ways, and then.. really didn’t care to be sane, regardless, and leaned up on his toes with the intention of kissing him until James smirked, “I was worried you’d lost your edge, pretty boy.”
Regulus did hit him then, just a red smack against his chest. “I am not my brother and not a dog, don’t fuck around to teach me a lesson again, or I swear to all that is holy, this bloody color all over me will be real and it’ll be yours. ”
And then he kissed him, kissed him good, with James sighing against his mouth, “God, you are a fucking vision like this, little seraph. All red and with war rage in your system. You wanna tussle with me, baby? Hm? I’ll even give you a weapon, if you want it. Let you make this red the real kind-”
By the time James was done pressing his silly, crimson fantasy against his lips, Regulus was smiling again. Very red, and very real.
“You are such a shit , James Potter.”
“Yeah, but I’m a shit who thinks you deserve to cut a tosser for hurting you. Should we hunt him down together?”
“Not naked and covered in paint,” Regulus deadpanned. “You should kiss me more though. Since you like the look of me, and all.”
“You want me to?”
“ Oui , I want you to.”
Mid tacky make out though, Regulus pulled away from James’s spit shining lips to ask, “What about Daddy? ”
“Huh?” James’s eyes fluttered open, eyelashes sticky from paint.
“Well, you’re condoning my violent streak against those who might harm me , but you mentioned yourself, and Sirius, and strangers.. Does Remus get a free pass, then?” He was grinning, completely joking, but James’s eyebrows drew in like he was not .
He was sure, and entirely dismissive of the idea that Remus would need any sort of aggressive reprimand for a blatant disregard of boundaries when he snorted. “He would never. But he is going to have a conniption fit if he sees the state of this room, and it’ll be the kind that has us all tucking our tails, dogs or not. Time for another shower, baby. Think you can manage while I clean up this mess?”
After a breathy laugh, his heart warmed, he nodded. He was hardly even anxious about the water as he stepped back and turned towards the shower.
James caught his wrist though.
Stopped him.
“Just one more minute,” He begged, and let his eyes roam over Regulus, drenched in red.
One more minute felt like so long that eventually Regulus was shaking his head and pulling away, amused and worried for Remus’s health because surely they’d been in here so long that someone would come looking for them, soon.
“Take a picture,” He rolled his eyes.
“Wouldn’t be the same as looking at a fresh paint,” James breathed out honestly, before biting down on his bottom lip.
He was so stiff, and swollen, that Regulus honestly thought he might come untouched if he kept staring.
“Remus was right,” He said, bemused, at the look of awe plastered and dried on James’s paint laced face.
“About?” James sounded far away, in his head, enamored, floating.
“About red being your favorite color.” Regulus turned the tap onto warm for the second time within the span of an hour, and stepped under the spray for the first time that morning with no hesitation, feeling the warm and favored caress of his boyfriend’s watchful gaze still tracking the dripping, dripping cerise off of his ivory skin, and feeling safe for it.
Feeling saved for it.
Feeling capable of saving himself, a fact of which had been buried deep inside, like the stack of historic recollections hidden away in his brother’s drawer in pencil, oil and paint.
His brother painted him blue, like the color underneath the surface, like their childhood, and Regulus truly did enjoy the placid depth. James, though, colored him in a hue with a propensity to stain the soul, and looked at him like the strength of it was so enthralling that he might kneel, and that, above how flattering it was, made him feel powerful.
Notes:
Scream with me in the comments please; this fic isn't a museum, be LOUD <3
Chapter 54: Winter Solstace
Summary:
The shortest day of the year - the shortest chapter in the fic - just a lil funny, enjoy :)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
James has been eyeing his dad's collar since they'd stood close in the lift beside his mum, Pandora, and Alice, who had mystically turned up unannounced at the same time, skittish little dog in tow.
He hasn’t been able to take his eyes away from the pops of color against his dad’s skin, knowing how they got there, knowing that it was Regulus’s fingerprints marking him up. Pride makes his mouth water, guilt makes him want to taste them.
Finally in a quiet moment after sort of robotically going about cleaning the apartment up, James leans in and fingers the edge of Monty’s dress shirt away from his throat, taking in the couple of lightly purpling marks just under his dad's ear.
"He got me good," his dad laughs, unbothered. He turns, flashing Regulus an amused grin. "Stronger than you look, pretty boy."
Regulus - who James held under his other arm in a loose cuddle - winces, sweet apologies still on his tongue as if he hadn't been emphatically sorry and expressed as much when Monty first came into the apartment sporting the evidence of his outburst. He flushes, mumbling, "Again, I'm.. I'm so sorry. I would have never- I'm not.. like that , usually.."
Still smiling gently, Monty reaches over James’s lap, pausing before actually cupping his boyfriend's knee. Regulus shyly presses his hand down, and covers it with his own. James's perusing fingers slide over the back of his dad's neck as he leans, and he strokes his thumb against the nape of it.
"No apology necessary," his dad says, and he means it. "You weren't in your right mind, and besides - how many times now has James warned us to be wary of touching you, hm?"
"I'm.. working on that, I am." Regulus bites down on his lower lip, and tilts his chin to rest against James's shoulder.
"That's the important bit." His dad squeezes Regulus's knee before taking his hand back, and settling back against the couch. "What a night that was, boys."
James groans at that, throwing his head back.
"I did try to warn you," Regulus says breezily; and he's right. He did. "Dinner parties are always a disaster. I might just quit my job so that Mary can’t grill me about it.”
"I just didn't expect it to be so.. so.." James scoffs, rolling his head to grin at Regulus, who's gone a little pink.
"Dramatic?" He deadpans. James pulls him closer for it, landing a sweet kiss to his forehead.
"Yeah, that," He agrees, knowing how dumb that was of him, and the three of them look over towards where Effie is cooing, her eyes bright, at the little dog in her lap.
"She doesn't do well with most people, she was.. not treated kindly." Sirius is petting Cookie's head, and Effie and he speak quietly between themselves, amazed faces aimed down. Regulus asks lightly, "Monty... how do you feel about animals?"
James's dad huffs a little, shaking his head. "Mostly.. indifferent. We have strays enough to worry over, in our son's partners , don't you think?"
"You may not have a choice but to add another," Regulus laughs, and James joins him.
"Mum does look quite smitten, dad." He nods his head, but his dad is already looking over fondly.
His mum glances towards them with a sheepish, enamored smile, and her gaze catches with Monty's for a long moment where, though unspoken, it's clear even to Cookie that a decision is made.
The dog yips, and climbs up suddenly to lick at Effie's laughing face, while she turns to Pandora and says something that has the blonde clapping happily, and embracing her girlfriend with a cheery squeal.
"Well, that wasn't a hard sell," James teases, even though he knew the second that the animal climbed into his mum's lap that it wouldn't be.
His dad throws an arm over his shoulder and pulls him in. He nods meaningfully to his wife, and then to Sirius, and then Regulus , as he says in a conspiratorial whisper, "Well, son - and this is something you'd do well to be mindful of, I think - happy wife, happy life."
Regulus turns again, having obviously heard, the tip of his nose and the apple of his cheeks going all pretty and red again, though not as bright as in the bathroom before; colored in artificial rouge and very real rage.
"Isn't that right, sweetheart?" Monty purrs, and Regulus straightens, licking his lips.
He leans in, and presses a chaste kiss against James's cheek as he answers, "You should listen to your father, Jamie. Monty's had a very long , successful marriage, after all."
"And even better sex life," James nods his agreement seriously, and the three of them fall into an embarrassed silence for half a second, before the couch erupts from their laughter.
“What have I missed, boys?” Remus’s smooth voice comes from behind James, his hands following as they slide over the backs of James’s shoulders.
“James’s parents have gotten a new pet,” Regulus throws a raised brow and a smile over his shoulder. “And James is getting marriage counseling. Did you know, a pleased wife is the key to a happy marriage, Remus?”
Remus laughs. He bends down, lips skimming James’s ear as he asks, “And what about happy husbands, hmm?”
God, he shudders. He has half a mind to turn around right there and make him happy , but he controls himself - thank fuck .
Settles for remembering this morning, all squished into the mattress and filled up and loved . He still feels it, feels surrounded by it, completed by Remus behind his back.
“Apparently nobody cares about what we want in things,” James laments dramatically, feigning offense.
“How rude,” Remus answers cajolingly. “What do you want darling?”
“It’s not hard to guess, is it, love?” His dad nudges his knee with a grin, drawing everyone’s attention to the obvious tent in his pants, except for Monty’s. His dad looks up, and asks Remus, “How about you, son? What do you fancy would make you happy right about now?”
Remus thinks for a moment, then kisses James atop his hand. With a gentle hand, he pats his shoulder, too. Softly, he answers, “Turns out, Fleamont, that I’ve had the things that make me happy. So.. I’d like to keep them. And - a regular week or two of enjoying that would do us all some good, I think.”
“So.. we shouldn’t throw a party next weekend?” James beams.
“Not in our house, prat.” Remus jokes - sternly.
“Agreed,” Regulus nuzzles against Remus’s hand. “Well. I want for my prat of a friend to pick up his phone and tell me he’s not dead or something, so.. if you’ll excuse me.”
“I’ll join you,” Remus says to him, before catching James’s chin and tilting his head.
“Moony?” James asks as his boyfriend stares down at him.
Remus smiles sweetly. “Your dad’s got quite a few marks on him, sunshine. Why don’t you go ahead and kiss him better, if he wants, hmm?”
James flushes hard, and watches his moon’s back as he saunters away, in the tow of their little star.
“James?”
When he turns to his dad, his stomach does a little flip. A casual arm drapes over his shoulder, pulling him close, and then warm, careful lips are pressed against his ear. Huskily, Monty purrs, “For the record.. I care very deeply about what you want, sunshine. ”
Notes:
A dare is a dare is a dare and I say.. bet. This was only supposed to be 500 words but I went above and beyond so lets just all call me teacher's pet and simp over Monty and Effie getting a new one!! Yay for rehoming Cookie!
Chapter 55: Hyenas of morality at the garden gate
Summary:
Barty - for once in his fucking life, and not even at a time where it’s worth it - bites his tongue, if only so he doesn’t have to piss in a kitchenette sink.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Barty groans when the bed dips from the thwap of additional body weight added beside him, waking him from the fluctuating grip of an intoxicated and uncomfortable sleep. His head pounds, and his arms ache in tandem with his stomach; especially where they’re stretched and strained above his head. He goes to pull them down and his wrists burn where they refuse to slip from tight metal rings around them.
Barty looks up through sleep-filled eyes at his wrists and groans as he yanks again on the metal; handcuffs that weren’t there when Rosie stuck a needle into his neck now keep them restrained against the headboard, glistening underneath the dim lighting.
“For fucks sake . Really?” He growls at the man next to him.
“Well, I couldn’t risk you doing something that would make me have to kill you this early in the morning. That would just be uncivilized.” Rosie turns his head to display his raised brow and sharply cut grin, and waits for Barty to do anything but glare up at him. He doesn’t, and so after an impatient moment, his golden arch drops and he deadpans, “Kidding, of course.. It's late evening now.”
“A perfectly respectable time to kill a man, then.” His mouth feels like cotton and tastes like day old cock and above the burn in his arms, it's the bile in his throat that makes him most annoyed. Barty rolls his head to the side, giving another pained and frustrated groan. He can’t, for the moment, even remember what day of the week it is, or should be the evening of.
Rosie stretches out, kicking Barty’s foot with his own. He’s close enough that his clothes rustle against Barty’s disheveled ones when he gets comfortable. A different outfit, darker than before. Where does he keep them? Certainly not in this hovel..
“I just might. Your friend is beyond obnoxious,” Rosie grizzles as he leans back against carefully fluffed pillows, lighting the screen of a phone with his fingerprint - Barty’s phone.
“Give me that.” Barty twists, though it’s no use. He can’t reach for it. “What friend?” As if he doesn’t really only have the one.
Rosie turns the phone around, his instant messaging app open and filled with a page of back and forth between him and Regulus.
Rosie, and Regulus, because the texts are from today.
Regulus, 1:07pm: Pick up your phone wanker
Barty, 4:10pm: Busy. What do you want?
Regulus, 4:11pm: To know you’re not dead. What gives?
Barty, 6:14pm: Work. Flight soon. Why would I be dead?
Regulus, 6:15pm: You left the dinner party with a psycho, apparently. Wtf? Do you know that guy?
Barty, 6:16pm: What guy
Regulus, 6:16pm: WHAT GUY
Regulus, 6:17pm: How many GUYS did you go home with?
Regulus, 6:17pm: The blond one.
“I think I deserved a little more description there than just ‘a psycho - the blond one’ don’t you?” Rosie muses as he scrolls up. “Maybe something like devilishly handsome, funny, aristocratic-”
“An insane party crasher,” Barty spits, interrupting his rant.
Rosie scoffs, as if he takes offense to the insinuation, but whether the blunder is calling him insane or critiquing his manners, Barty isn’t sure. “Yes, well, or a name. That would be polite , wouldn’t it?”
Manners, then.
“Did you tell him your name?”
After a pause, Rosie answers, “oh.. no. I didn’t tell him much of anything at all. It was a one sided exchange of information that we had in the bathroom. I had questions for him and he just kept asking the same boring ones back. Who I am, what I wanted, and well - I did answer that question quite clearly, I think. If he could hear me, through the tap water and the tears. Dramatic, isn’t he?”
Barty stares up at him incredulously. Flatly, he says, “I think blond psycho fits just fine.”
Rosie rolls his eyes and waves the phone as if to say keep reading - see how fucked you really are , and so Barty does.
Barty, 6:20pm: Oh. Don’t know him.
Regulus, 6:22pm: Well he’s warped. You should get your cock checked mate
Barty snorts.
Barty, 6:36pm: Cocks safe - have to go, speak soon.
“I don’t even talk like that,” Barty mutters indignantly. His friend will know, will notice , he’ll figure out something is wrong and call the police - which might actually be worse for Barty than just being trapped. Blithely, he adds, “‘Cocks safe’ is a bit of an exaggeration when you might kill me, don’t ya think?”
Rosie shrugs, opening his mouth to respond when the phone dings. He looks down at it, grinning largely, and proudly shows the most recent notification to Barty.
Regulus, 6:43pm: Yeah, in another few years? Safe flight mate
Shite.
Whatever Rosie sees on his face makes him grin wilder, and then he leans over him in a fell swoop of his body that has Barty burrowing weakly back against the pillows to avoid being squashed. He stretches long - smells fresh, and showered - and drops the phone with a heavy dunk and the splash of liquid into - presumably - Barty’s half enjoyed coffee from the morning - night? - from before.
Double shite.
“Hey!” He shouts, and tries to bite at him when Rosie peels himself back again.
“Ah, ah,” Rosie tuts. “No biting, pet.”
“You just drowned my fucking phone!”
“Your personal, which had all of five contacts, two of which were mobile services. And six photos, all old and gray and blurry like you took them in your pocket before you figured out how to turn on touch sensitivity. And a data location history scarce to none because it’s often just off -”
“I get it, I have no personal life. That was still worth a good pound-”
Rosie smirks. “Yes. What a loss. Anyway.. your work phone is much more telling, isn’t it?”
Barty pales. All of his information is on there, stuff that isn’t meant to see the light of day until he needs it to - he shifts, collects himself and makes up a sell on the spot, hoping it sells. “If this has to do with work, well, you’re not bound to make anything much offing me. My competitors wouldn’t have that kinda cash - you’ve likely been scammed, sweetheart.”
“What do you take me for? Some back alley beggar with a gun who takes jobs off of a Dark Web Gumtree site?”
Barty recoils slightly, eyes dropping to Rosie’s person, but he’s got nowhere to hide anything so offensive.
Pulling himself up a little - which is to say not at all, but it strengthens his smarm to stiffen his shoulders - Barty purrs , “No, I take you for some hotel bar hopping whore in over his psychotic little head. Let me go, Rosie, and I’ll consider it water under the bridge. Forget it even happened.”
“Why is that, I wonder?” The mouse beside him licks his sharp, white teeth. Crooks his head and comes in closer, just close enough that he can feel the shake of Barty’s small exhale. “I’ve kidnapped you, handcuffed you to a bed-”
“Don’t forget to add stabbing me to your list of transgressions.” He doesn’t help himself by giving the reminder.
Fingers dance along his abdomen, picking at the bandage over his sadly sealed wound.
“Want me to do it again?” Rosie whispers, and Barty says nothing; watching the man intently like once glance away would do him in, be the end of him. He’s a little feral in those sheltered eyes; there’s a glee somewhere deep, scattered around the darkness of his pupils in flecks of gold. “I hurt your friend, and made you bleed, and told you my intention is to kill you .. so if I let you go, why wouldn’t you involve the police, Bartemius?”
“Don’t call me that.”
“It’s your name , killer.”
“It’s the name of a dead man,” Barty snaps before thinking; says too much, but thinks by the pride in Rosie’s eyes that he already knew that.
If the lights could stop painting him in dusty yellow hues like some artifice of the Holy Mary, maybe Barty could stop treating the quiet space between them like a confessional.
“So it is,” Rosie hums, and confirms his suspicions. Or simply reiterates his intentions. It certainly sounds like a devotional resolution to Barty. An Amen. So he doesn’t point out that it’s also the name of his father.
“So if this doesn’t have to do with my job..”
“Ah, uh-uh. I never said that.”
“So it does?”
“I didn’t say that either.”
Infuriating , insane, brain-frying, breath-taking.. Barty sneers as he snaps, “You’re not saying a whole lot of anything are you? You’re just playing with your food before you eat it. Sadist. ”
“Sadist?” Rosie ponders the word before he chuckles, and throws himself back against the pillows. It’s a tight sound, like he’s breathless. Like he’s surprised by his own reaction. He tosses an arm up over his face as he weighs the statement, “Yeah, actually. Maybe I am. What does that make you then, huh?”
It makes him feel something - that’s what it does. A desire for more of something singular and a concern that if offered, he’d keep taking it.
Give it back.
Pain, and pleasure, he’d certainly felt his own excitement at giving and receiving it, and while that wasn’t particularly new.. looking over at Rosie and feeling himself properly motivated to do so very specifically with this man reclining next to him was.
A man who wants him dead.
“I’m so fucked,” he grunts - thinks, not for the first time - as he stretches his legs out. Below his elbows, his arms are numb, but his wrists burn sharply. Barty tugs at his restraints, though lamely. “How long are you going to keep me here like this?”
“Week or so.” At Barty’s huff of surprise, Rosie peeks out from under his arm. “It’s a lot of red tape to parade around a dead man and not get caught. Going to take a few strings but, I should be able to move you then. Won’t be anywhere as lush as that incestuous tower - probably somewhere far more underground.”
“Like a morgue?” He’s only half joking; maybe not joking at all.
Rosie laughs, and that’s.. pretty disconcerting. How musical it sounds.
How he doesn’t disagree.
“You taking the slow route to killing me?” Barty pulls on the handcuffs again.
With a noxious grin - the inexpressive kind - Rosie shrugs, and in one quick tilt of his hips he hoists himself over Barty’s waist, knee nearly sliding off of the bed on the one side. It’s a startlingly lithe repositioning, one that has Barty’s head spinning a little from the unexpected turn of movement in front of him, on top of him. Leaning over him, Rosie thumbs up under one of the cuffs deftly; it makes one side of his wrist pinch, but it soothes the inside, where his pulse hammers.
“They’re only for while I’m gone. Can’t have you trying to escape, and I have a sneaking suspicion that even if I told you that you wouldn’t make it out of this building alive without me, you’d still try. That would put a wrench in my plans, and well.. you’ve already messed with one of my payouts, I won’t have you costing me this one, too.”
Barty scoffs, and a most sarcastic apology for still being alive is on the tip of his tongue, but what comes out instead is an offended, “What, you’re not even going to be here?”
“Not a lot.”
“What am I supposed to do while you’re gone?”
“I wasn’t aware it was in my job description to keep you entertained.” Rosie shakes his head. “I don’t know. Sleep, daydream, rest.. maybe I’ll leave you one hand free so you can wank. Sure seems to me that you could use a vacation anyway. Do you ever slow down, stop working?”
“Do you ?”
“All the time,” Rosie answers immediately, plainly. “You’d be surprised how few people you actually have to kill to make a living.” He throws his hand up in a blase manner, caution to the wind as he continues on a carefree laugh. “And anyway, it’s been a shockingly slow year. It should start to pick up, though. What with all those scorned lovers wanting revenge and divorcees wanting their exes gone before they have to face their new partners and families during the holidays.”
Barty simply stares, gaping.
His mouth is definitely hanging open.. and then Rosie laughs harder, laughs at him and it makes him frown.
“Relax,” The dumbfounding man atop him admonishes. “I don’t deal with anything as low scale or petty as that.”
“You sure do have a shite understanding of humor, don’t you dollface?”
Rosie leans down, leans close.. Barty licks his suddenly very dry lips, tilting his head to the side.
“You don’t find me funny, killer?” He pouts. Looking truthfully displeased, and hurt, though nowhere near as outraged by it as the offense Barty remembers written nonsensically all over his face at the dinner table.
“I’d find you funnier if you let me go,” he purrs back, and manages to lean up enough to nudge Rosie’s nose with his, their lips brushing. “Might even fuck you for it, mouse. You remember how good it was when I fucked you, don’t you? How many times you came for me?”
“I-..Yes,” Rosie swallows, bending to get closer, no weight added onto Barty’s stomach because he hovers easily.
Barty rolls his hips; not an easy task, but he does it slow enough that he can power through the stab of pain it causes up his side. “Come on then.. take off the handcuffs, give me back my phone.. let me take you to a nice hotel, I’ll even fuck you raw. As many times as you like, as dirty as you want..”
Rosie’s mouth is damp from their breaths when he presses it just off to the side of Barty’s mouth. “Or I could take your pants down and ride you just like this if I wanted, couldn’t I?”
Frustration laced words follow as Barty chases his lips and is denied the kiss. “Sure.. but we could do so much better than that-..”
“Mm..” Rosie sits up. With a careful thrust, he rubs himself against Barty almost regretfully before his mask slips back into place with a nonchalant, “No can do, Bartemius.”
The name makes him want to scream so badly that he has to grit his teeth to temper his anger.
Arousal makes him want to fight; and accentuates the throb of his bladder, too.
“What- What if I need to piss or something?” Looking around the drab apartment, and especially handcuffed to the bed as he is, he doesn’t exactly see any means to relieve himself. Or.. “What if I’m fucking hungry?”
Rosie’s lip curls as he shifts his weight off of Barty’s crotch. “This isn’t a hotel. You’re a hostage.. Do you need to use the bathroom?”
Genuinely, Barty is starting to think this angelic representation of a man has never, ever actually met another human being before. Because - what the fuck?
“Yes,” he hisses. “I need to piss, and I’m starving, because all you’ve fed me in the last however many hours is a muffin. And I don’t see a bathroom in this shithole. You expect me to spend a week - possibly my last week - soiling myself, Rosie?”
“No.” Rosie steals his hand away from Barty’s wrist, and the burning returns with the bite of the metal. He digs around in a nearly hidden pocket in his trousers for a key, and as he’s releasing Barty he warns with a small smirk, “I’ll take you to the bathroom. Although.. I was under the impression that I fed you plenty before your little cat nap.”
Barty - for once in his fucking life, and not even at a time where it’s worth it - bites his tongue, if only so he doesn’t have to piss in a kitchenette sink.
He’s weak kneed and wobbly when he stands, but manages to do so without taking the hand Rosie offers, almost as an afterthought and from too far away for Barty to reach it, anyways. His lips pinch when Barty continues to refuse it to rub at the red marks already glowing on his wrists.
“Come on then,” he sounds offended. Barty hopes he is, a little. Not a lot, though, because he does feel suddenly very hungry, and he’s almost positive he won’t be fed if he pushes any harder or offends him any more.
He stumbles towards the door and stifles his excitement as Rosie unlocks it; he’s a little dizzy, more than a little unsure that he can pull it off, but he’s going to run. Plants his feet and gets ready to, when the door opens, but just outside of it, and with his first attempt at a step past his kidnapper, the walls blurr and the floor becomes the walls as the hallway tilts before he even has a chance.
On a gasp, Barty palms the wall, ends up shouldered against it, and Rosie’s hands shoot out to catch him before he fully collapses. There are grunts, and a groan he thinks comes from him as he fights for his consciousness, and his stomach turns over what little contents are left in it.
He reaches for the clouds again, lightheaded even though his hands and feet are heavily leaded; either from the drugs or the blood loss or both, he isn’t well enough at all to run, or even to keep his eyes open for very long at a time. Rosie keeps him up, trapping his back against the wall even as his head falls forward.
“Did you just try to run?”
“Mhm,” He hardly manages.
Rosie sounds unimpressed when he reiterates his earlier statement with a hiss, “Try that again and instead of catching you, I’ll take you out. The only mercy will be how much quicker you’ll die than if you managed to make it downstairs.”
Seconds, maybe minutes, or hours later, Barty finally mumbles a sloshy, “Sorry.” And time moves so independently from his body that he can’t keep track of it anymore.
One moment he’s slumped over against an angel’s shoulder and the next he’s in a single use bathroom, sitting on a frustratingly small toilet seat. He refocuses only when he feels cold water being splashed on his face, and only for a few seconds before the motion of being turned around to face the open room has him spinning. When the room gives up its little swirling storm, though, he holds himself up against the lip of the counter as Rosie pushes his shirt open, making the sleep rumpled fabric fall down his arms, exposing his chest and stomach to the cool air.
Barty’s breath catches like a quickly buried sword, the hilt of which - in the form of curious fingers - presses against the overly smooth, circular indentation adorning his right shoulder. It's old, it doesn’t hurt, he doesn’t even feel a surge of anxiety about Rosie’s touch, but he holds himself completely still, frozen in a numb sort of fear, eyes closing with relief as those fingers fall. They spread over his chest first and then travel south for the winter; where blood rushes to heat the air between them, living hotly.
Over the line of hair that cuts his abdomen they drag slowly through; pushing against his skin, finding his ribs, testing the barrier of muscles in his sides, like they’ve never explored the area of another person before.
The thought of it makes him shudder - to be a new place the nomad may choose to linger - and then the reminder of how good an actor this man is makes him sad , though he’s sure to keep his face forcibly blank.
Over his navel, fingertips do springtime dances.
Down, below, in the tuft of hair that leads to rocky formations of want that have his stomach swimming in waterfall disrupted waves, they curl and pull; just enough to make him feel all sorts of nervous; the inches before a plunge.
His body is a wild animal that does as it pleases, his hips arch and his knees spread, making room, unafraid to fall from great heights.. but Rosie slides down to the floor as slow as the change of seasons; as if he’s watching leaves shift color painful second by painful second.
But once on his knees, all he does is peel the bandage off of Barty’s irritated skin and inspect the sorely sewed up wound above his hip.
Barty’s disappointed, and too dizzy to care that it’s a terrible idea that he wants to slide himself past the slope of the vacation destination that is those plump and inviting lips.
He wants to, anyway.
Wants to waste his time lounging and relaxing against Rosie’s silken, silver tongue, and feel it trace him sharply in the same slightly unskilled way that he cataloged the inside of his cheeks the first time they were in a bathroom together; like he was searching for collector’s stamps on the back of Barty’s tongue that might have left a long lasting stain if he tasted them eagerly enough. Wet them with his own spit and let them tattoo his taste buds.
He wishes the world would stop spinning so that he could treat Rosie like a proper passport - with his signature in more than white stripes against his flushed skin; maybe with more accidental swipes of a stolen knife.
But it doesn’t, and Barty tips his head back against the glass behind the short sink counter and finds his center - finds it rumbling. “I’m hungry,” he mumbles distractedly, or at least, he thinks the words make it past his lips coherently. Rosie says something in response, but Barty isn’t listening. His ears don’t work while his eyes do; and he’s too busy looking down at the man gracefully knelt before him, carefully placing tape around the edges of a new bandage.
His clammy hand slides off of the edge of the counter and lands as lightly as he can manage in Rosie’s hair, petting through it. So soft, like down, like the strands are made of the finest feathers. Silk weaved for the divine. He watches his fingers work the strands back behind the man’s ear, following coloring skin over the curve of his jaw of their own doting volition.
Then he pulls the ends; one sharp, reprimanding little tug.
How dare you tempt, and tear at me.
The sweetest hints of pink and peach bloom underneath his cheek bones, over the arch of his nose, reminding Barty of a flourishing orchard. His words are still cottony when he mumbles, “Apple blossom pretty, aren’t you, Rosie?”
The sky turns up at him, caught open and temperate, - quiet summer days - and Barty’s already closing eyes fall through the blue. He hums, “Shame you taste like poison.”
Sweet, sweet bites.
Sharp iron on Barty’s tongue, in Barty’s skin. The gentle touch to his waist tightens before it slides around, and a strong arm supports him on the walk back to the room; Barty can’t even count the footsteps since his eyes are closed, because with his ear pressed against Rosie’s throat, all he can hear is the slow and steady thump of his heart.
Ah, so he does have one of those, he thinks to himself, even if it is small as a seed, planted too deep to sprout, and he slumps against the soft embrace, lulled by the monotonous beat of it.
It’s a short nap he takes against the man who stumbles to get them both back inside of the room, but enough that he can keep his eyes open while he stuffs slice after slice of cold quiche from the otherwise empty mini fridge into his mouth.
He follows it up with gulps upon gulps of cold tap water that contains enough metal to turn a ring around the drain underneath the tap orange. They must still be intercity; if not on the outskirts of a more impoverished area, where the council doesn’t care too much about how they filter it.
By the time he’s finished eating, the effects of the drugs only linger on the edges of his senses, an overall tiredness weighing on his bones and the aches and pains of the fucking couple of days he’s had making him feel bruised and cut up all over.
Raw, under the tumultuous and constant staring of his little mouse, sitting stiffly on one of the hard backed chairs placed at the table and keeping an eye on him as if he’s prey.. as if he’ll run again.
Barty leans back, practically sitting on the mini fridge, meets his eyes, and waits.
Decides, when Rosie announces that it’s time to get back into bed, to bide his time.
To bite the bait.
To bite Rosie .
To do very, very naughty things to him in all of this unrequested, unappreciated down time that he suddenly supposedly has as a prisoner on death row. He’s never thought about sex so swiftly in his life, not even when he was a hormone raging teenager. So it feels all encompassing; these urges to have his mouth, his hands, his cock on Rosie that stem from nothing and feeling like everything, anyway.
His waltz across the room is slow and stilted, but he hopes his chin held high does the trick anyway. He gets himself into position in a way he hopes is mock obediently; looks thrown to the side, are you watching me?
He drags his hands up, fingering the open sides of his shirt and leaving his chest bare as he raises his arms. Rosie takes him in, all keen and listening, but his face remains careful, blank.
As he approaches, Barty asks huskily, “How long are you going to leave me here all by my lonesome this time, doll?”
Rosie glances down at him before quickly looking away, fitting one of his pliant wrists inside the tight clasp of the metal cuff. When Barty pulls - “Just testing,” he says teasingly - he’s hit with a more lucid surety that they’re real handcuffs, like the kind cops use. He hates them; hates that they’re touching his skin.
“Not long,” Rosie finally answers dully when his other wrist is just as restrained. “Just a few hours tonight.” He says it softly, almost like a mercy. Like all of the edge has been smoothed out of him and by what sandpaper words , Barty can’t begin to remember or guess. Maybe it wasn’t him at all; he’d probably do well not to worry that it was, given that this man is keeping him locked up in an apartment against his will.
And then he leaves Barty there - uncovered, handcuffed, and in the dark, because he turns the lights off before he goes - without so much as a goodbye, which is sort of rude for a man so put off by people insinuating he has terrible manners.
Notes:
I don't want to hear about how many times I described Barty's mouth as cottony.. but I do want to hear what you thought of this chapter!
Chapter 56: Good God in the evening light
Summary:
It's fine; he's fine.
*
Effortlessly pliant in hazard-ridden hands
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Sirius, s’il te plait, I would give my left kidney for you to stop tapping your pencil.” Regulus sits beside him, intermittently biting at his thumb while he types away on his laptop.
Sirius makes the offending noise again out of obtrusive habit - tap, tap, tap - smirking as he idly drags the sharpened tip down, creating a structural curl atop his sketch of James’s head. “Your left one specifically?”
He bites his lip and peaks at the silence brewing next to him; Regulus glances sternly out of the corner of his eye, impressively stoney expression plastered on his face. Sirius drops his pencil and reaches for the rounded lip of the bar stool his brother sits on, pulling it over to him until their hips smack together.
With a huff, Regulus turns his chin, eyeing Sirius defiantly. “Maybe your left kidney.”
Sirius grins dangerously. He’s close to saying try me , because they’ve all had a good week. Too good of one, too easy, and it’s left them all a bit edgy this close to the weekend. Sirius’s knee hasn’t stopped bouncing since he sat down at the counter to eat with him and James; an annoying, jerky reaction to the fact that Remus is late.
He’s stuck at work - stuck, stuck, stuck, definitely stuck at work, that’s all. He’d texted, said he was, Sirius knows this and has been opening his phone and rereading the text every couple of minutes anyway, to shut down his brain when it streams yards past a bustling situation in a veterinary clinic and into scalpel incident - car accident - where is he territory for absolutely no reason at all besides the fact that Sirius thought it, and now he can’t stop thinking about it.
The what if’s are what always got Sirius ramped up and chomping at the bit to move, his stomach turning over with an inexplicable anxiety that has him unable to take anything more than meager bites; small forkfuls of James’s delicious food that sinks like lead in his stomach.
It's fine; he’s fine.
Remus is fine, there’s literally no reason for him not to be, Sirius is just being silly, because after the couple of weeks they’ve had, a rather uneventful, serene - even, week comes with this lingering sense of ambiguity towards its ending, and Thursday night is as good a time as any for things to go seriously wrong.
But the sentence - Still stuck at work, eat without me, darling - hasn’t changed; every time he checks for a new, worrisome addition, it remains the same innocuous information. So, he pushed his food around his plate, stared at his phone, contented himself to sketching James as he watched him work around the kitchen dutifully, and now, apparently, antagonizing his little star.
Regulus shakes his head, eyes lighting dully when Sirius works his arm around his waist and tugs him in tighter. The motion nearly knocks the smaller man off of his stool, and it earns him a smack for it.
“What’s eating at you, petit frere? ” He chuckles, and Regulus rolls his eyes, though it isn’t a caustic snap of blue; it’s warm, affectionate. Sirius’s hand drifts down the length of his back, fingers stealing underneath the waistband of his pants to curl lower around his hip and stroke the soft skin thinly sheathing his bone.
“I’m finding it hard to concentrate on what I’m doing while you’re all.. all..” Regulus throws his hand up to gesture, and Sirius catches it with his free one, bringing it to his mouth and kissing his fingers; each one, the pads down to his palm in turn.
As he does, his other touch slides around, thumb dipping between his cheeks suggestively. “Are you sure it’s me ruining your concentration, Reggie, and not how empty you feel without me inside of you?” The memory of tight, convulsing heat presses against the tip of his digit, still loose from before and making it damp. He pushes in, just enough to make Regulus arch and keen, before he takes his hand away again, returning it to his hip.
His brother steals his hand back, though, and runs both of them flat over the counter as he stretches forward, turning his head to the side to give Sirius a calmly flirtatious smile. “Mm, pretty sure. I still feel good, Siri.”
That makes one of them, at least. It’s a menthol rub on his senses; warm and ice cold all at once and all over, and he can’t quite put his finger on why but it feels a bit like his anxiety over Remus is broken skin, and Regulus rubs the burn into the exposed muscle without meaning to.
After a squeeze - carefully gentle, lest he squeeze, and squeeze, and squeeze until his fingers are a tattoo accentuating the curve of his small waist - Sirius releases him, leaning over to turn his laptop around and peek at the screen.
“What are you doing?” His eyes spy an open document, several pages deep, before Regulus straightens and pushes it away from Sirius’s curious gaze again.
“It’s nothing,” He says too quickly.
Sirius, ever the older brother, reaches for it again. “It must be something, if you’re getting all defensive over it -”
“I’m not getting defensive over it -”
“You are -”
“Pads,” James knocks his knuckles against the counter from the other side of it, disrupting their disagreement. With a grin, he eyes the face of the paper Sirius has been toiling away on for hours. “You drawing me ?”
“No, I’m drawing some other curly haired knob in our kitchen,” Sirius jokes, coveting the pad of paper, covering it with an arm playfully thrown over it.
His brother gives him a gentle shove, scooting back over to where he was and putting a foot smartly between their stools, extending his leg to the side. Sirius sighs, because he just wants to keep picking at him.
To pull at his clothes, pull him into his lap, pull pretty sounds from that mouth of his .. keeps him from biting at himself. He could do any and all of those things right here, right now, but Regulus scoops another forkful of his food into his mouth, intent on finishing his dinner, apparently, and he’s so thin, like he never quite got the hang of feeding himself regularly.
Sirius knows how that is. Stares down at his own, hardly touched plate and decides he ought to let his brother eat undisturbed, red sauce coloring the corners of his mouth in a color he’d rather like to have come from him instead.
Sirius keeps his hands to himself - or, okay, he mostly does, because he can’t help himself but reach out and push a lock of hair that’s fallen out from behind his ear back where it belongs - and turns back to give his full attention to James.
They talk mindlessly as James bounces around the kitchen, confident and at ease in the mess he’s made of the cooking area. It reminds Sirius that he had something active to track with his eyes, and all at once his brain changes gears from bending his brother back over the counter to the possibility of getting up and shagging James instead of sitting here waiting ; Sirius is no good at the waiting when he’s started to worry that actually, he’s lying in wait for something terrible to happen.
James tips back the remnants of his glass and gives him a lopsided smile as he talks about the day they spent with the dogs, and Sirius thinks yes, that’d do it , make him feel better - slipping his tongue between those teeth and earning a roll around for it. Something strenuous to pour his extra energy into, to distract him from the minutes passing.
Lays it on thick, isn’t subtle when the conversation shifts and Sirius is edging James for a good while, taunting him, drawing him in with the crook of his finger and James is lent away from him against the opposite counter, playing hard to get.
Cat and mouse, back and forth, ‘ oh you want to play, Sirius?’ flashing in his eyes.
Heated air, a tension that is palpable and bearable and quickly distracting and endless; because both of them stay in their spots and wait for the other to give for so long that the heat sort of fizzles and the tension gives way to playful antagonism that then outright dies when Remus comes home at ten past nine - according to the clock on the oven - and steals the bloody show in his white lab coat and with his presence.
All heads turn to him, eyes momentarily blinded as light from the hallway floods the foyer. Remus waltzes in with a stressed sort of huff, the door closing with a gentle click behind him. Even looking ruined by his day, everything from his hair ruffled to his work clothes wrinkled where the sleeves have been folded up, the sight of him is quelling. The knots making a tightly knit quilt out of Sirius’s chest loosen with his breath of relief and a smile spreads; made of that same red twine.
James visibly lightens on his feet, no longer heavy where he leans against the counter, and Regulus even closes his laptop, though he doesn’t put away the book he has open and pretends to read as though his eyes aren’t dancing overtop the edge, past Sirius and to Remus who’s shedding the pockets of the weight of his keys.
“You’ll never guess why I’m ten minutes later than I should have been,” he says to the room as he releases his toes from the unrelenting hug of his loafers. He kicks them neatly under the coat rack, one after the other.
“Because you couldn’t turn the radio off until the end of whatever song was playing?” James guesses, and the sound of his voice seems to carry Remus forward into the room, his face lighting. Remus shaking his head prompts a second guess, “Youuuuu.. got caught up talking to the bellman about the weather? Don’t tell us we have competition now, Remus.”
It’s a light hearted joke that falls flat when Remus grabs him around his waist and tugs him in, kissing his cheek briskly as he reaches around him to fill James’s empty wine glass with water and chug it down like he’s a man amidst the longest of droughts. “No,” he says once the tap water is gone. “I took the public lift to my old flat. Got as far as turning the handle before I realized where I was, what I was doing. Thank fuck no one came to the door.”
James chuckles, leaning back against the fridge once Remus releases him. “Has anyone even moved in yet?”
“Not sure,” Remus shrugs. “How was your day?”
“Good, yeah. Saved you a plate of dinner - it’s in the oven.”
“Beauty, love, thank you. I’ve had a hellish day.” Sirius watches Remus scrub his hands off in the sink; counts the seconds in his head, even if it doesn’t really matter to him how clean his partner’s hands are before he touches him; he just wants him to touch him . It matters to Remus, though, and he takes care in scrubbing under his nails.
“What kept you?” Regulus asks as he licks his thumb and turns the page he definitely didn’t read.
Remus turns around, towel in hand as he dries his fingers meticulously. “Fucking technician who couldn’t do his job. Cost us two hours because he fucked up the first round of xrays.”
Regulus harrumphs, shaking loose the curls Sirius had tucked away an hour or two before. He’s even more perfect, then.
Remus continues to lament his frustrations in slow, measured judgment, but his eyes soften sweetly when they land on Sirius. Sirius’s smile spreads as his boyfriend takes a step forward, then another, his woes wasting away on the winds of his breath.
“Hi moons,” Sirius cheers into the space of their own little world while he takes in Remus’s ragged edges. Wanting to lick them.
“Darling,” Remus greets him warmly. He abandons the hand towel on the corner of the island as he rounds it, stepping in between Sirius’s legs and sliding his hands around Sirius’s waist, rucking up his shirt.
Leaning in, Remus’s nose drags against his cheek and hides against his ear as they embrace, say hello, as Sirius admits, “I missed you.”
“I missed you too,” Remus hums lovingly, and presses gentle kisses against his ear and his neck when Sirius tips his head to the side for exactly that. The hands that skim along his lower back offer the council needed to stem his anxiety, his mind no longer rolls like a sore stomach but repeats the tone of his boyfriend’s hum; content and yet too eager to be, all the same. Against his earring, a warm tongue tickles the edges of the metal pierced through the lobe and sends a shiver straight to Sirius’s center; a different sort of energy making his blood rush, now.
Remus sounds so tired, so pent up when he purrs, “Mm.. you smell good.”
Sirius is freshly showered; as in, he soaped off the smell of dog immediately when he got home, lathered up real good in someone’s body wash - James’s, he thinks - and scrubbed himself until his skin was raw which honestly was probably going a little overboard, but then he had a post shower, post orgasm fag and he thinks that sort of cancels out some of his effort, even if the mints on his tongue are seeming more of an aphrodisiac to Remus than ever before.
It isn’t mints now though; it’s cold dinner and lukewarm wine and wanting, all out of whack and kind of an undesirable flavor, ruminating messily on his tongue, or at least that’s what he worries.
Remus has always had an order to things. A method, a way, a spot for his keys and his shoes and his boyfriend inside of his home and Regulus lives in a similar way; detailed, a polished finish to the placement of himself and his belongings. Even James, with his messes, is adaptable to the state of array, carefully placed.
And Sirius.. well, it isn’t that he’s dirty, or messy, or wrong, only that he feels chaotic in a home full of beautiful, muted and earthy tones. He feels louder, brasher, even when his voice is in competition with James’s he feels too much, and so he specifically lowers the tone of it for his tired boyfriend as he admonishes playfully, “You work too hard.”
His hands slide up Remus’s chest, insistently peeling the lab coat from his shoulders and folding it over his arm before tossing it up onto the counter, where it lands over Regulus’s laptop.
He then lets his hands fall down from his ruff, finding and tugging on his tie before he works the tips of his fingers through the knot of it. Remus lifts his chin for Sirius with all of the makings of fond indulgence turning the corner of his mouth up. “I’ve only just gotten back from a rather impressive break. I’m bound to be busy.. you’ve never complained before that I was.”
He loosens the tie first - deftly, too, practiced. Avoiding catching his rings - avoids the statement - as he releases his partner’s throat from the rough seams of his day, and pulls the length of it out from around the collar of his career.
“You’re home now,” he continues. “Let it out, let it go. Time to relax..”
“God, that sounds like a good idea. A relaxing evening in.. yes.” Remus doesn’t pull his hips in when Sirius tips them forward, though. Sirius nips at his chin, tie laying silken in his hands. He wants Remus to find reprieve in him but his boyfriend is slow, lazy with his kisses, even going so far as to speak over his shoulder to the other two men as he takes his time feeling him .
Sirius melts against his chest and turns the tie around his fingers for the few minutes that he begrudges the technician his incompetence, the owner of the litter that had him staying after hours their ignorance, the traffic its impotence because it didn’t come on, already- when Remus grumbled about it from behind the wheel of his crawling car.
Regulus notes idly that Remus should smite them all - every inconsiderate commuter - for not obeying his exhausted whim so late at night. Sirius would obey the whims; any whim. All of them.
“There was a game tonight. Would’ve been everyone leaving the stadium.” James adds as he pours each of them a fresh glass of wine.
Remus accepts his own only after pushing Sirius’s away from his outstretched hand.
“Hey!” He protests, reaching for it.
“Ah, ah,” Remus catches his hand and drops it back into his lap. He takes a hearty sip of his drink before he grips and swivels the seat of Sirius’s barstool, stepping back in order to turn him towards his plate.
He groans before his boyfriend even whispers, delicately stern, “Few more bites, pup.” But the nickname has him lifting a forkful anyway, and the way that Remus’s hand pets his hair before pulling away leaves him just nullified and barren enough to manage another mouthful of cold chicken as his boyfriend walks around to his brother.
“Were the cats okay?” Regulus asks, fingers tapping across the cover of his book, now closed, and lying in his lap. Remus takes it, sets it down on the counter as he answers.
“I was elbow deep in lungs full of.. oh, well, I won’t disturb you with the details.” He swallows another mouthful of wine before he reaches past Regulus’s arm to set his glass down next to his book. Drawing his hands back, they sneak up past the hem of the front of his shirt, and Sirius turns his cheek to watch Regulus bite down on his bottom lip as Remus obviously finds and masterfully fiddles with his nipples. “Then one had a reaction to the antibiotic we started him on.” Dropping his chin, all crooked and breathing down his neck and finally finding rest on Regulus’s shoulder, he’s very pointedly teasing him. “It was dreadful.. poor thing..”
Whispers - his voice reduces to whispers that have Sirius leaning closer, Regulus leaning back, James so still he might be knocked over by the breeze of it. “The mewling I heard today, Regulus.. mm, made me ache to come home to you.”
“To me?” Regulus grips the edge of the counter and tries to turn in his knees when the outline of Remus’s hands twist - fingers pull , but Sirius’s ankle catches his little brother’s, making him squirm in his seat.
“Mhm.” Everyone holds their breath as Remus tastes their little lover where he’s bent and leaves the skin spit shining with purpose. Remus goes on about these cats like he isn’t playing with every reachable nerve of Regulus’s body; thumbing his nipples, drifting down his sides, back up to his chest where his hand emerges through the neckline of his shirt to collar his throat; just for a second, just enough for them all to watch Regulus’s shoulders slump, his chin tip up, his head thrown back.
Effortlessly pliant in hazard-ridden hands.
Sirius is straining in his pants himself by the time Remus pulls his hands free, and Regulus nearly collapses forward. But it doesn’t last for long before Remus is sculling the rest of his drink and holding his hand out to the side.
“Darling, my tie? Ta.” Remus gives Sirius an approving nod that makes him flush when he passes the slip of beige over.
It looks almost caramel in comparison to Regulus’s skin as Remus collects the smaller boy’s wrists and drags them behind his back; still talking about his day. Remus fits his elbows side by side, locked over his spine, and coaxes his fingers into joining just south of the connection.
Teasing the skin with a loose wrap around one wrist, Remus tugs Regulus back against his chest with it before asking pointedly, “D’you mind, doll?”
“No, Sir.” Regulus answers immediately.
Remus begins to tie his arms together even as he tells them about this mishap, or that - he’s had a series of misfortunate events today, he chuckles, and amidst his rambling, James comes around to refill his glass. It’s all very domestic.
Remus thanks him, and turns a question to Sirius about his day while his eyes dip to double check the knots he’s made around his little brother’s arms. Sirius resists the urge to ask him to look at him in favor of his little star’s safety; all responsible like.
So begins a game where they all - even Regulus, who’s expertly being restrained - pretend that nothing beyond the most feigned, trivial of conversation about their days is happening, even as James has to hold the bottle of drink by its neck and tip it into Regulus’s mouth, and Remus kisses his wine slick lips even further red, and Sirius has scooted closer to slip his knee surreptitiously between his brother’s after his stool is pulled farther out.
Sirius catches James by his belt loops when he ghosts past, tugging him in roughly. Wine sloshes, their mouths touch languidly, but everyone seems to be in the mood to deny Sirius tonight. James ruffles his hair as he bounces away and Remus gently jerks Regulus to stand, making Sirius’s knee slip as his foot falls to the floor as they back up.
He follows on his boyfriend’s tail when he abruptly walks his brother into the lounge, and takes the open opportunity to pull Regulus into a kiss that no doubt displays his growing need for the attention as Remus sits first on the sofa.
“Fucking.. hard day, ” Remus continues on, in a way he would never , usually, except to make light of the way he frees his cock from his work trousers as if it’s an every evening occurrence, a given that he should take his cock out and stroke it without preamble. Sirius mouths down to Regulus’s shoulder, making him whine. Whining himself when he gets a look at the impressive length bobbing, stiff and upright while Remus situates his pants, the head of him already coated with a layer of sheen.
Sirius licks his lips and waits for the instruction he’s so hoping for; to get him slick, or to prep his brother, to do something, but it doesn’t come.
Not even after Remus has relaxed and his fingers have curled towards Regulus, who Sirius guides back into his boyfriend’s lap and ruefully takes a step away from as Remus supports him with an arm around his chest, and another which tugs down the smaller boy’s joggers, just to his thighs, just in the back.
“I’d fire the fuck, if it was upto me. Would have sent him packing-”
Doesn’t even free Regulus’s prick, and the way that Regulus lays his head back and allows himself to be maneuvered like a doll has Sirius rolling his rings against his lips to keep from jumping at the bit.
Metal taints his tongue and makes his mouth water, makes the taste of Regulus’s spit burst and swim around before he swallows it. Makes him waver just on the outside of Remus’s knee while his fingers dive between Regulus’s cheeks and - judging by the looks on both men’s faces - sink inside with ease.
Regulus hisses deliberately; Remus continues talking like he isn’t reducing his submissive to a sleeve around his fingers.
“-the second I realized he could’ve cost those innocent things their lives.”
“Isn’t the first time this guy’s made a mistake like this, is it moony?” James finally follows them into the room, bottle of lube in hand. He tosses it to the couch beside Remus before he takes a seat across from them, but Remus ignores it yet.
“No, and it’s about time someone brought it up. I’m seriously considering it after the argument he caused with me over denying he’d done anything sloppy.”
Wet sounds make whines spill from Regulus as Remus feels around inside of him. His voice is rougher than the detached recounting of his day that he’s been giving thusfar when he asks against the side of Regulus’s neck, “Which one of my boys fucked you open and left you slick for me, sweetheart?”
“My brother,” Fuck, he says it like a prayer and Sirius’s eyes cast up momentarily in reverence to the echo, “Sir.”
Remus’s gaze flicks to Sirius and he can tell he’s further curious about his impatience; the way that Sirius leans his weight from one foot to the other and silently begs for direction, inclusion, attention.
“So you’ve already spilled today, mon cœur?”
Sirius toes at the floor. “ Oui, but I-”
“s'agenouiller.” (“Kneel.”)
Sirius’s heart flares, because his boyfriend gives instructions in French and even straightens two of his fingers off of Regulus’s side to point to the ground. His knees buckle from the command alone, the effortless slide into the roll of his owner as personal as if Remus had stroked him somewhere sensitive. He sinks - somewhat too quickly - to his knees. Remus’s eyes don’t leave him, they’re keenly assessing and he fidgets because it’s still as gentle as a touch, the way he clicks his tongue akin to the press of his fingers under Sirius’s chin; not admonishing, but understanding. It might as well have come with a stroke down his cheek.
Remus’s voice softens as he orders him closer, and Sirius shuffles until Remus’s free hand has come down into his hair, guiding his cheek against the outside of his brother’s thigh, spread out over the larger leg underneath.
His nose is practically buried in fabric, but his eyes float up the length of his brother’s extended body and Remus’s fingers stay tangled in his hair even as it is obviously bothersome, the way he has to maneuver around without the use of either of his hands.
James hums, his heels hitting the edge of the table where he lifts and rests them. “You should. Bring it up, I mean.”
He’s too far away from them ; Sirius opens his mouth to say so before Remus does it for him, in a roundabout way.
“Come here and talk to me baby.” He lubes the hand he had buried underneath a fine ass, his cock, Regulus all in a fumbling manner, refusing to let go of Sirius’s hair with the other.
Sirius relishes the burn when it pulls; hums gratefully when it soothes his scalp after.
But James shakes his head. “I’m gonna turn on the tele, actually. Bed with me after, Reg?”
“Uh-huh..” Regulus is glassy eyed and sigh sweet, softened around those tight and tremulous edges from before.
“That okay, Rem?”
“Mhm,” he’s biting his lip, concentration leveling his features, and Regulus shifts, and lifts his hips, and rolls them until, “ Ah, perfect.”
It all jostles Sirius, but he doesn’t mind.
“Watch the tele, pup,” Remus directs him when his mouth waters, and he noses closer to the heady smell of sex coming from the other side of his brother’s thigh.
He whines, but turns his eyes towards some American show - How To Get Away With Murder - and that sound turns into a snort before he looks towards his boyfriend . His best friend , who he can say now he dates , which Sirius does to anyone who will listen because though nothing had changed between them per say, also everything had.
Like it clicked into place.
Like it made sense now, how quickly his best friend became his other half in all of the ways that Sirius has been sure this whole time made someone a partner, a loved one, not just a friend, even if they didn’t label it like that.
Not even just a best friend.
It was validation and gratification galore, and it was good to look at the sun and know it loves him enough to warm his face and color him in that kinship.
James turns his eyes towards him in curious sentiment between drinking his wine and critiquing the show, leaning back and looking facilely like a piece of expensive art.
The kind of adonis you worship on your knees; Sirius’s teeth sink down on his bottom lip when James looks at him again. James doesn’t bother to hide the way his eyes heat and stay heated, as they roam over his body.
As they land on Sirius’s face.
What he says is that warmth, if not scalding and lewd, and not directed at Sirius at all.
“Did you think, when you adopted a dog, Remus, that you’d picked one who’d be so desperate for his bones?”
“He gagged for mine, Prongs, so yeah, I rather figured he’d be a needy bitch.” Remus’s fingers tighten in Sirius’s hair, securing his cheek against Regulus’s thigh since he’s being jolted by the strokes he rucks up into the body he’s pillowed against.
Sirius feels the need to let him know how good it feels to hear the pride in his voice, and drives his hips forward against Remus’s calf so it’s pointed and obvious.
Sirius shakes where he’s struggling to keep his ass off the floor. Wants to squat, to add more pressure between his legs and prove them right.
His little brother pants helplessly, stays limp and fuckable and fuck if James doesn’t take another swig of that wine and smirk, looking well and truly pleased, before he looks back towards the tele, tone artificially cool. “Care to share at the mo? I’ve got one he could entertain himself with while you relax, dear. ”
It’s not that they haven’t played like this before.
It’s that James hasn’t; not with them . Sirius has heard and seen and felt him with Regulus. He’s fought him hard, gotten rowdy with him, earned violence or writhed in endless affection with him.
But James hasn’t ever so flippently detached himself from their everyday roles and relationships to solicit Sirius’s submission to him before.
Sirius drools for it; proper animal with his tongue sticking out, if not really than metaphorically; he’s sure James can sense it. Remus too, when he tugs on his hair, makes him look up at him.
He’s stilled, his eyebrows are raised, and Regulus sits on his cock and lulls his head like the movement and the wine have properly kicked in to make him dizzy.
After a moment of searching Sirius’s eyes, Remus releases his hair, and his leash so to speak.
“Jamie?”
“Mm?”
“Not too rough with him, please.” Sirius bats his eyelashes, because he can take it. Remus jerks his head, subtle no at the fight in his eyes. His hand cups his chin, turns it, strokes his cheek affectionately. Sirius will give him anything he wants for that touch alone. I missed you, Sirius thinks again. “Crawl over to Prongs, pup. Do it slowly. ”
The crawling.
The sucking; once James is satisfied with the way Sirius kneels between his legs, he guides his mouth down to his cock and cups his cheek and his ear as his head bobs, not letting him go too fast.
The wet sounds from the couch resume.
James watches the tv; pretends his eyes don’t keep dropping to Sirius leisurely licking him; truly like his shaft is a treat to be savored, worn away by the rough surface of his tongue. He mocks the show tightly; he didn’t bother with gloves, they are too anxious about getting caught, it lacks reality, whatever just happened that made him laugh, Sirius has a brilliant fucking mouth - and he comes like that, too.
Suddenly holds Sirius down and hot spend scalds his throat as he swallows around his boyfriend’s substantial head. James pets him, even as he denies him air, humming praise for his skill. Telling him to use that sticky mouth of his to make him feel good elsewhere, and even lets Sirius crawl up into his lap and distract him from the show for a while with his teeth and his spend flavored tongue on his mouth, finally , for seemingly as long as Sirius wants, which would be forever and ever if he didn’t hear his little brother near his own release and want so obviously to taste that, too.
“Know it all, don’t you James?” Remus sounds ragged; like he needs to come, or like he’s already came, and is forcing himself through the rawness of it to keep Regulus full. “Kill a man once and suddenly you’re better than the professionals?”
“That was hardly a man. But, justification makes me confident that he’s rotting out there, all alone, and he’ll stay there, only wild animals for company.” He doesn’t sound confident though, he sounds tense. Tight. Like actually, his anxiety simmers over it, and he’s trying real hard to convince himself that he isn’t an animal. He’s trying to keep order; but heart of his heart, James Potter needs to stop trying so hard to do that. Needs to embrace that he’s a little wild; Sirius humps him urgently, sort of wants to land on his back, spill the wine, make a mess, not feel guilty for enjoying it so heartily.
Maybe James can teach him how to clean up wine stains; surely Monty’s taught him.
Maybe Sirius can teach him how to enjoy the mess; he’s been one his whole fucking life, and that feels okay right now, with James’s fingers digging into his hips, dragging him through the chaos ‘til he’s close.
He’s still close, not quite there when James nips at his earlobe. “Your brother’s gonna come. Go- have at him.” And pushes him off of his lap.
He spills onto the floor, and he’s a shaking mess leaking his sanity in steady drips underneath him as he does as he’s told.
Paws up between Regulus and Remus’s legs and waits for permission to pull down his little brother’s pants. Gets it distractedly, both men are watching the tele even though their hips are still rolling. Sirius brings his mouth down and tastes salt, and skin, and pre-come and lube.
Regulus tastes like his day was easy until he got home and Sirius decided to use him indecently, and then he sat in that mess, let it ripen until Remus added to it; he definitely added to it, definitely came, Sirius laps up what spilled down onto the couch, too.
It’s dirty flavors on his tongue and then he mouths at Regulus’s cock. Remus slowly thrusts, careful not to gag him like the length is an extension of his own. It doesn’t take long, Reg is so sensitive. He’s silent except for grunting when he comes; everyone is so quiet tonight, but especially Regulus, who apparently took his role as an orifice for pleasure very seriously.
Still, when Sirius gets carried away with kisses up under his shirt, tickling him generously with his breath, he’s reduced to giggles. And when Sirius stretches his head up through the collar, he dips his chin awkwardly and kisses him, shy, “Thank you, puppy,” falling free and nuzzling him like a kid against a pet’s fur, and that’s sweet.
The way that Remus insists on him stretching out over his lap, replacing his brother after they’ve all wiped off is sweeter.
Reg stumbles like a doe over to James, who lays him gingerly across his lap and digs his fingers into the sore muscles of Regulus’s thighs; being boneless is hard work, after all.
They watch the tele, and Remus strokes his back and intermittently gives a little order that draws Sirius’s focus back to the present.
“Give me a kiss.”
“Shift a little.”
Remus catches his hand at one point, tone pleading for him not to stop stroking his collarbone.
After another kiss, “Oh, I missed you so much, darling.”
James and Regulus retire after a while, sleepy kisses spread around generously; so much so that for long minutes they’re all huddled on the couch, lazily swapping mouths. It’s good, how it should be, sporadic presses and there’s hands all over him, encouraging his mouth here, or there, his heart beating in his chest. James’s smile is back as he nips at Sirius’s mouth and presses their cheeks together. They bicker for a moment like an old married couple, until Reg breaks it up with his huffs, tugging on James because he’s tired, and he’s got work tomorrow unlike the free loading fuck.
James points out that he paid for this apartment, same as him, and made him dinner. All but chases him back to Regulus’s bedroom when the younger boy backs away, calling him a sweet sugar daddy in the most disrespectful tones.
Leaves Remus and Sirius smiling fondly together on the sofa. Leaves them kissing, and touching, and Remus asks Sirius to finish his wine and when he claims dizzy, all suggestive and filthy like, Remus lays him back on the couch and finally, finally puts his hand down his pants and touches him.
Wraps a firm fist around his erection; admittedly calmed, he already feels all loose like he’s come.
“I missed you,” Sirius says it out loud again, arms wrapped around Remus’s shoulders. His boyfriend hovers over him, their foreheads pressing together, bodies moving even though they hardly touch where it would count to be frotting like this.
It’s not about that.
It’s practically soothing; rocking back and forth together, mock sex that has him panting while a possessive touch hugs his cock.
“I- I-.. I need..” Sirius’s face twists as he struggles. All tied up in knots; his chest, his tongue.
“I know what you need.” Remus has always known just what Sirius needed; even when Sirius couldn’t see it, refused it, didn’t deserve it. Husky and so sure, employing this kind of control is the release Remus needs and he knew it and knew he was damned to need it, too, from the first time he came on a couch with him; first time he came with him.
That was eye opening; this is eye closing, his whole body shudders but he melts into the couch when Remus talks him through it. “I want you to come for me, Sirius, sweetheart, are you listening? Listen to me. Come. All over my hand, I want you to come.”
“Yes Sir, ” punches out of him in a gasp. In several gasps. “Yes, yes, yes, thank you Sir, thank you!”
He’s a little loud, louder than he means to be. Remus eats his cries with proud kisses, a smile on his face. Tugs his hand out of his pants when he’s spent and sucks a finger into his mouth, humming. Sirius watches his mess disappear between his boyfriend’s lips and wants him to do that with his entire body. Wants to be consumed. Wants to consume, and be consumed. Wants to exist only to this man’s every specification.
Remus wipes the rest of the come off on his own thigh, and then they lay on the thin cushions, front to front, staring at each other.
“You’re quiet,” Sirius notes in a whisper.
Remus strokes his cheek. “So are you.”
“You haven’t said much..”
“I’ve been talking all evening,” Remus points out on a small laugh; the authentic kind, though it doesn’t quite penetrate Sirius’s ears as finding any humor in his words.
After a silent moment, Remus nods, “Neither have you, Sirius.”
“Are things different now?” He wonders.
Wonders if he fits; he’s sure he does, he just loses track of the how. If he should, if he deserves to, if he’s doing it wrong, if he does it at all, if he’s doing wrong to someone else by doing anything at all, longstanding questions, they’ve had this discussion more times than he can count. Remus always has the remedy; makes him sure again.
Reminds him that he is tall, and brave, and confident in not conforming to the molds which almost killed him, the first time around.
And as it happens sometimes, as has happened tonight , he nitpicks his existence and he stops being proud of his differences, and Remus searches his eyes again; this thing Sirius thinks he does for him , because he’s always looking, he doesn’t have to look deeper than the clench of Sirius’s fingers back in his shirt; didn’t have to look deeper than the toeing of the floor or the hug at the counter or the way that Sirius stilled, and could breathe again when he came home.
But Remus searches, like he thinks that makes it human, how he can read the fevered words in Sirius’s blood like one of his well-worn and memorized books.
“Are things different now?” Remus repeats his question and Sirius shrugs.
“Yes. We’ve talked about this, and yes.” Sirius’s stomach kinda sinks again, even though he didn’t specify about what might be different and Remus doesn’t elaborate; doesn’t reiterate that there’s more than just them and James now, that it’s a new home, that they live together and suddenly waiting for him to get home is stressful for where it wasn’t for Sirius before to give him all the space he often needs.
Space, and stars, and planet earth and the fucking moon and always moving , calendars change and have they, now? Is a relationship a new year? Of course it is, and Sirius feels like fucking December right now, for no reason at all, while Remus looks at him like it’s glaring how out of place he feels very randomly, very suddenly, just sort of today, or not even. Just tonight.
And he kisses him again like he’s far too fond to care that there’s lights up, still, in January. It’s not January, but it might as well be for the fresh round of fawning and crisp air of affection that his boyfriend surrounds him with.
Fingers drift down his side. “Different, sure. Remember for me how good different feels, darling.” Remus gives him a moment and Sirius opens his mouth because he never got very good at closing it when he should and all he can remember right this second, despite how warm he feels, is how cold a park bench is when you leave home before you’re even old enough to sign a lease.
How cold his dinner went, waiting for Remus to get home event hough he specifically told him not to, and one of the first things his partner did after walking in from a long day was make him take another bite so he wasn’t hungry, too. He didn’t even reprimand him for not listening, for sort of breaking a rule about food that went majorly unspoken, though he surely noticed that that is exactly what he did, without meaning to.
This is how this speech feels; scary, and then like somebody - Remus - feeds him.
“Remember the first time we talked?”
“I blew you.”
“Blew my mind; found your place right then, didn’t you? Not on your knees but with me. Listening, too, do you remember how relieving it felt to listen when I talked you into a date?”
“Dinner and a shag,” Sirius corrects. He thinks of all of the beautiful things Remus said to him in bed the past weekend about how shiny and wonderful he looked to him then and wonders how he isn’t a disappointment; glaring brighter than he should, fizzling out with his orgasm tonight instead of reenergizing like a solar paneled fleshlight.
“It was a date. And then I asked you to let me make you come and you wouldn’t, and then you were so close and I told you to come and you did ..”
Sirius swallows hard. He did prioritize his pleasure. He’d cried after. Remus asked him on a second date before the tears had even dried, and Sirius had told him they weren’t dating.. and agreed to shag him again.
“And the whirlwind after that. You and me; things are different, but it’s still you and me, isn’t it padfoot? ” Remus eskimo kisses his nose. Butterfly kisses his cheeks.
It’s still Remus’s featherlight press of his lips, soft and reassuring. Still Sirius’s smart mouth when he quips, “I should hope we haven’t been body snatched.”
Even if it comes out strained, ill-humored, Remus smiles adoringly. Strokes underneath his eyes, pulls him close.
“I know what you need,” he says decidedly against the top of Sirius’s head when he buries his face under his boyfriend’s chin. Soft moments like this make him feel all sorts of fallible, and inside of Remus’s arms that feels fine, and contained.
“What do I need?” It’s muffled, a sincere question, he desperately wants to know, and he trusts Remus enough to tell him.
Trusts him enough to listen , even if he doesn’t like the answer, because he’s implicitly and always well-meaning. Turns out he does though, because Remus hums confidently.
“It’s been too long since I’ve planned a proper scene for us, hasn’t it, darling?” It’s salacious, and spot on, and suddenly it all makes sense, because Sirius is very, very used to Remus Lupin’s regular treatments , and the shakes under his skin and the rampant swing of his mind suddenly, viscerally feels like withdrawals.
Remus practically injects him with the promise of a fix for his problems directly into his veins when he feels Sirius’s heart rate spike against his wrist, laid delicately under his head. “Yeah.. a scene, some rope.. your brother?”
Sirius groans his yes, his please , it’s breathy, he wants it now.
“I haven’t played with two submissives at the same time in so long , pup, never brothers. Maybe James will join. Watch - help . Would you like that, Sirius, sweetheart? To be tied up, to be set free?”
“Fuck me,” he gasps against Remus’s mouth. “Take me to bed, let me ride you. Right now. Need it, need you.”
“I know,” Remus chuckles, kisses him back. Denies him, but does it so sweetly . Runs his fingers through his hair like he likes, really likes. “I know what you need. You gonna take me to work tomorrow on your bike? Pick me up too?”
“Yeah, yeah I can do that. Baise-moi (Fuck me)?”
“Tomorrow. After work. In the work bathroom if you really can’t wait for it. You’re so hot on that fucking bike, I might not be able to wait.”
“That’s James’s thing. Why not now ?” Sirius whines.. yawns.
Remus smirks; Sirius feels it against his cheek, but he doesn’t see it because his eyes are already closed. He’s sort of drifting, just because he’s so comfortable.
“Because you and I both need to sleep, mon cœur. Se calmer (settle down) Try for me.” He’s probably right, but he lets Sirius rest his hand on his cock anyway. His voice is silky, guiding him into sleep. “I love you Sirius, now, and tomorrow, and this weekend when I tie you up and even in a couple hours if you wake up and need a coffee and the kettle screams.”
“Love you,” Sirius mumbles, meaning to say more. Too settled to manage. Asleep, until he does get up for that cup of coffee, and he says it again when Remus drops a kiss on his cheek and goes to bed, and again when he joins him, and again early morning, and again and again and again while he’s getting his back blown out in a brightly colored veterinary clinic bathroom, because he couldn’t wait, and neither could Remus.
Notes:
me: smutty little 3k chapter
Sirius Black: this 8k-ish mess
me: a'ight.. enter stage left the "what the fuck is wrong with Sirius Black" era (I can't remember if I've made this joke in fic notes before but if I have.. take two)Be emotional about it with me in the comments please!
(for continuities sake we'll say James put his food in the fridge and Rem ate it in the morning 👍)
Chapter 57: Constellation weaver
Summary:
It’s an intimate experience, being suspended from the ceiling in mockery of the stars.
Notes:
Obligatory "Hey, don't try this at home, it's fiction and not intended to be an informative resource for safe, sane and consensual BDSM dynamics or play!"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A Remus Lupin BDSM scene starts with a date apparently. Hours before they’re meant to play with ropes and Regulus is dressed in casual black trousers and a loose button up shirt the same color.
He looks rather put together, he thinks of himself in the mirror. Remus stands at his door and agrees - he’s got this look in his eyes - before strolling forward and using one large hand sliding up from his lower back to bend him against his own reflection.
He doesn’t ask before he does it; Regulus doesn’t want him to, and bends submissively.
Remus tears down those trousers and wets him between his legs, before fitting a short, tubular shaped object inside of him, two knuckles deep. It’s hard, but it catches like fleece where he’s dryer inside; pulls in a burning sort of fashion at his gut until it’s situated almost unremarkably.
When he’s allowed to straighten he doesn’t notice the object much at all, and wonders what the point is of a vibrator or something that he can’t even feel. Remus pulls his trousers up over his arse and pats him there, planting a kiss against his cheek and leaving the room like he didn’t just wordlessly prime him for more.
He looks at himself in the mirror again, all flushed, with shirt ruffled and his trousers still wonky in the front, prick hanging heavily with his balls in his panties, and thinks he looks better this way; even as he fixes himself, stuffs his wallet into his pocket, and shrugs on a jacket.
Even fitted with a toy like this, Regulus doesn’t get the hint that the scene has started until Remus is very particular about his goodbyes before the two of them go.
Regulus doesn’t particularly need all the fluff just to leave for a dinner, and he stands by the door while he waits, and watches, and it finally clicks that Remus has already started to play after he notes the difference in the goodbyes he gives.
James pauses in his efforts to move all of their furniture aside, leaving the middle of the room open for later. His hands brush Remus’s arms as he leans in, and Remus kisses him with a swift air of affection and a fond, easy smile.
Have fun, James says. It's humid, and Regulus wonders why. It's only dinner. They’ve had dinner before, and the real party starts after .
Except, James throws a wink at him after Remus moves on in a confident stride towards Sirius, and Regulus feels sort of like they’ve forgotten the blindfold in favor of making him search for the piñata, only to find that, before the night ends, he’ll be the entertainment and spilling sweetly.
His brother’s goodbye is far more pointed, an unmissable call to heel. Remus’s hand steels under his ear, thumb pressing against his jaw, and drags his face up into a kiss that is more of a claim than any of the tattoos on Sirius’s body, as hard as the silver pierced through his ears.
It’s open mouthed, wet and rough, Regulus can see Remus’s tongue plunging in and out of his brother’s mouth even from across the room. Their boyfriend’s free arm sweeps around his waist and tugs him into his body tightly, the only room between them the thin spaces just under their knees, where it's impossible to bend bone out from the concave shapes of their calves.
Sirius’s chin is spit wet and he’s panting when Remus rips his mouth away without warning. His lips are red . Remus’s are too, and he leans in again only to wipe them on Sirius’s hair.
“We’ll be back in four hours,” he says and it’s composed. Sirius is still panting, and Regulus hears it then, in the careful choosing of Remus's words. Control, expectation. He left the affection in Sirius’s mouth already. “I want you naked and knelt in front of the couch, facing the door when I come in.”
Sirius nods, pupils blown wide, and Remus taps his cheek, fingers dragging down with skin and fat instead of lifting off of his face. He looks unaffected by the time he’s ushering Regulus into the elevator, no trace of that teeth-gritting edge to his demeanor.
He’s twirling his keys in his hand when they make it to the parking garage. He guides Regulus to his car with a hand on his hip, like it wasn’t a given that he was driving. Opens his door for him too, like a true gentleman. Lowers him in like Regulus is a little lady; tells him how stunning he looks as he’s fixing his rear view mirror, and asks him about his flowers as he drives.
They go to a restaurant with low lighting and a quiet atmosphere, and it's intrinsically clear that this isn’t the sort of date where you snort coke out of your nose from laughing too hard or get all sweaty chasing pins with the smack of a heavy bowling ball. It isn’t James chasing him around an arcade that was too loud with a stuffed duck or even the niceties of holding hands in a theater like he’d often dream of doing in secret with Sirius when they were boys.
He can imagine holding hands with Remus in a theater. He can’t imagine just holding hands with Remus in a theater - or running with something lodged inside of him, or exhausting their arms, rolling balls, or choking down a fizzy drink and crying out all his tears before his partners get a chance to appreciate them.
So they sit down in a little booth, Remus chatting idly about how his week ended and Regulus is thankful that this is how Remus chose for them to spend their evening. It’s much less expectant than he’d been worried about; carefree in a way that reminds him of lounging at home together, except with the added benefit of feeling seen by the few patrons throughout the establishment enjoying their own serene dinners as a couple.
A proper couple; they’re dating , Regulus hides the manic, pleased little smile this brings to his face behind a glass of water. He glances over the menu that lays between them. Reading it upside down, he decides to opt for smooth sounding seafood pasta. Remus doesn’t look at the menu, seems to know it by heart; he looks at Regulus.
“Do you know what you’ll have?”
Regulus glances down again. “Yes, the-”
He tapers off when Remus disregards his answer and slides the menu towards himself - thick book, fancy kind that’s been embossed with the restaurant's name - and he flips it up with two fingers, gesturing to a server that they’re ready to order.
The man who graces their table with a friendly smile and a pleasing attitude spends too long of a moment staring between them before he begins his speech about specials. Remus draws his attention away from Regulus with a hum, and feeling out of the loop, Regulus nudges the toe of his shoe up against his ankle.
He’s proud of his little sleight of foot, pushing up his date’s pant leg and exposing his ankle to the open air underneath their table; a salacious view, if the old couple to the left of them, underneath a large window, were to glance down past their waiter’s legs and see a show of warm skin.
Finally the waiter stops talking, it honestly feels like it takes ages, and Regulus opens his mouth to order and then doesn’t close it again when Remus does it for him.
“Two seafood pastas, and a bottle of whatever Soave you have on hand. Another pitcher of water too, if you’d please.”
“Of course, Sir.”
“Thank you,” the ‘kindly’ is implied by the generous smile that Remus only briefly aims at the waiter before an expectant look crosses his face in its place, and the man backs off, menu and impression in tow.
Regulus drops his eyes to his glass of water again, and takes another gulp, and Remus asks another question, then another, all mundane little things that Regulus sort of assumed he already knew, so they’re easy to answer, and he’s given time to ask some of his own, to deflect the weight of the conversation when it becomes too much about himself. He can feel the effervescent stare on his face, even when he isn’t looking up through his lashes, feeling shy. He doesn’t know why he feels more naked now than he did with his pants around his ankles.
The food is aromatic and not all that special, if he’s honest. The wine pairs well, Regulus feels distinctly flipped. Which one of them grew up rich, classed, schooled in etiquette again? He suddenly can’t remember his manners; he’s too busy watching the way Remus pours him his wine, and only pours him two glasses throughout their dinner, then restricts him to water. He, himself, sticks to water throughout, which wets his lips and the inside of Regulus’s mouth when he watches it drip from the corner of Remus’s once or twice.
He pushes Regulus’s glass towards him every once in a while, and Regulus picks it up and takes sips as they talk. They both relax back into their respective seats, though Remus looks much more at ease. His arm rests lazily across the table, his hand in reachable proximity; Regulus looks at it a bunch. Finally slips his fingers into the waiting palm when Remus’s thumb brushes against his first two fingers in a silent snap, and then flattens readily.
Not an invitation; an order.
Their legs slip free of their polite little boxes and once his knees are locked around one of Remus’s, he feels silly; he hadn’t realized how stiff he’d been holding himself up until this point.
His wine dries his tongue enough to chat more freely; to smile directly at Remus and glow under the pride on his face. They talk about books. They talk about Regulus’s book, the one he types away at here or there and pretends he isn’t; tells no one about.
Regulus asks about Remus’s family, about his dad. They didn’t talk for a while after Remus left home and reconnected when Remus was settled in England and had just enrolled into school. He’d reached back out to his family, not the other way around. It makes Regulus sad, the way Remus shrugs and says, “It’s better this way. He calls and talks about stuff for a while, his struggles mostly, town gossip as if I’ll ever go back there and need to know that they’re closing the library down and donating all the books, or that John Copin got into a brawl at the tavern last Saturday, or that there’s a new pot hole that’s ruining everyone’s tires, even though I’m pretty sure that pot hole’s been there since before I was born.”
“They’re closing the library down?”
“Not enough people to justify keeping it open, I guess. Town’s more of a waste-away drunk yard than anything these days.” Remus shrugs, rubbing his thumb idly against Regulus’s.
“That’s sad,” he says somberly.
“Good riddance,” Remus disagrees, and they both share a look that says they know that a large piece of his childhood is going to be reduced to rubble and won’t exist anymore and that is sad, and it is still a good riddance, before moving on.
By the time the server returns to take their dessert order, Regulus is admittedly squirming in his seat. Remus’s fingers have drifted higher up his wrist and after a while of teasing his skin into goosebumps the older man leaned across the table and asked Regulus to describe in perfect detail and unbroken whispers to him what his first kiss was like and well, it was with Sirius. A lot of his firsts were with Sirius, and that meant submitting to natural springs of arousal in his stomach and his focus - impossible thing with dual sources of sensation dividing his attention - was this slippery line that kept floating deeper, and deeper out into the middle of a warm, heated pool, and he struggles to reign it in while Remus’s tongue twirls around the words Chocolate Tartufo with Cherries.
Remus sits up as the server leaves, and Regulus unconsciously mimics his straightening, though he shifts from side to side, drops his hands to the booth and weighs himself on them, can’t quite figure out why he feels so bloody stimulated when:
“Do you need to change your tampon, darling?” Remus asks in a low, sultry voice out of nowhere . Ripe with suggestion, eyes flashing apple colored and crisp.
Regulus stops his wriggling, frozen by his words. The languid lake of long ago pleasures that he’s recalled at Remus’s behest cools all of a sudden, leaving him sensitive, leaving him transparent to the gentle scrutiny and ahhh, so that’s the point.
He’d almost forgotten it was in there at all; the blunt, thin object lodged between his cheeks, which clenched with the wintery tightness of his thighs. He even shivers from the delicious, icicle sharp point that Remus drives home with a rasp of his knuckles against the edge of the table, and the tilt of his chin far off into middle distance.
“There’s a bathroom to the left.” Regulus still doesn’t hear this as permission to go, and stays statue still, besides his eyes, which flick to Remus’s more surely.
“May I be excused to the restroom, Sir?”
The corner of Remus’s mouth jerks into a satisfied smile with the slake of his thirst for submission; relishing in the flavor of Regulus’s. He wonders - as he’s dismissed to the restroom; by all means, darling, go powder your nose - if Remus chose not to drink with his dinner because his palate was already made fruity and rich by the subtle ways in which Regulus has been bending to his tastes.
“Regulus?” Remus calls before he’s two steps away from the table. Regulus turns around, takes those two steps back, bows his head when Remus crooks his finger, beckoning him closer. “Remove your panties, too. I want to pocket the prissy things you wore for me tonight.”
“Yes, Sir,” he breathes, unashamed, and remains so even as he’s locked in a stall and tugging on the thin string he finds nestled between his crack. It is in fact a tampon stuffed inside of him, insinuating things, making him feel.. Fuck, he’s so hard, but he has an even greater feeling that Remus will see it written all over him if he deals with it, or even tries to just suspend the aching, throbbing, wanting pain.
He wasn’t given permission to do anything other than pull the tampon out, and his underwear off.
He slips his panties down with his thumb - plain, black, frilly, he matched his clothes - and folds them neatly into his pocket, and then into Remus’s when he slides back into their booth beside him; not really his choice, Remus had stood politely when he approached, and gestured with a sweep of his arm for Regulus to scoot in, before he sat beside him and caged him into the wall.
“You even matched the fabric.” Regulus flushes when Remus makes the connection, glancing down at the edge of underthings he pulls out from his pocket before stuffing them away again.
“I did,” Regulus finishes off the last of his wine, faking confidence like the smooth gulp. “Didn’t you notice earlier?”
Remus’s arm comes down around his shoulder, and his lips brush the shell of his ear when he whispers, “I admire your attention to detail, pretty thing. But earlier, your clothes lost my attention the second that firm ass of yours was in my hands.”
“Are you not omnipresent?” Regulus asks so seriously that Remus laughs and shakes his head, and squeezes his arm in appreciation for the joke and reprimand for the smarm as if it was anything less than a reverent compliment.
Their dessert coats their tongues in sickly sweet ice cream, the likes of which does nothing to distract from the heat of Remus’s palm, where it eventually slips down from Regulus’s shoulders to curl around his hip. Slips up, inside of his shirt. There’s a repeated, feather light teasing of his ribs that Regulus has no choice but to endure, unable to tell if it’s intentional or just thoughtless touching.
A couple of times, Regulus turns to bury his cheek against Remus’s shoulder.
There’s a thrill down his spine when chilled lips press kisses to his jaw, his cheek, his ear, like proximity has stripped some of that careful restraint with the same effectiveness as a glass of white.
Remus can surely tell the moment Regulus can’t take the teasing anymore, and turns his mouth up to taste cherries on his tongue, to beg for the twist of it. They’re nuzzling cheeks, it's less about the desserts, and there’s this need built up inside of him that a whine at the back of his throat begs Remus to take notice of.
“Time to go home, pet.” Remus dips his tongue into his ear, sounds chocolate indulgent.
It’s the most torturous form of edging to be told to settle down before he can leave the table; what with only a thin panel of fabric covering his straining cock. Remus shifts, giving him space, and he sits there and wills his body to behave, rubbing his hands up and down his thighs and taking steadying swallows of air until he feels like he can make it to the door without embarrassing either of them.
And then, in the car, that room to breathe is filled with woodsy cologne and there are fingers stroking the inside of his thigh while Remus keeps one hand on the wheel, and he’s drowning in waves of arousal that come and go as he fails to fight off the swells of it.
Made so sensitive by only the breeze.
Teased to the brink, unable to find the shore, the squeeze of a fist a lifesaving measure when at the very last moment where the twirling sensations are going to take him under, make him spill, it closes over the base of him and the pressure abades momentarily.
Remus turns his eyes to him at a stoplight, down at where he grips him. “I’m going to let go, and put my hand back where it was, and you’re not going to come untouched, Regulus.”
He thinks the only reason he doesn’t , even despite the tension building in the elevator as they ride it up, up, up is because Remus ordered him not to.
Because his voice commanded he not.
Because he is the moon, and Regulus is at the whim of his pull, and he holds steady the tide.
So when Remus pulls off his jacket, places himself in the corner and holds it out over his head, shielding them both from the surveillance system, then demands patiently for Regulus to strip right there in the elevator, Regulus doesn’t laugh at the funny pose, or rear back at the idea of taking off his clothes in a semi-public lift.
He simply starts with his shoes, and ends up with a pile of fabric folded in his bare arms; because Remus told him to. Because if Remus decided that clothes were unnecessary, and the Earth was flat, and watching Regulus bend over the edge of it and spread himself for God would please him, then that was that; he was naked, and bent, and hard, before they even reached Remus’s old floor. Leaking, by the time they reach their new one.
He couldn’t help but feel that someone paid the elevator to go extra slow tonight, but he doesn’t curse it. He rests his head against his folded clothes on his folded arms and stares at himself, folded into a right angle in a very wrong way, and lets God look.
Remus looks good.
Looks long.
Lets the elevator sit in idle even when it reaches their floor; runs his tongue over his teeth like he can still taste him there, stands there shielding him and staring with hungry eyes. His arms probably ache. Regulus wants them wrapped around his waist; let the strangers in the security office look too. Thinks Remus wants it, wants him, that’s why he does.
Instead, and while he’s lost in a fantasy of being fucked up against the mirrory backdrop of the lift with his hands locked on the bar, a jacket comes down to cover his back, and he’s pulled up. Spun around, made dizzy by it. Pulled close.
Hidden in security. Shrouded in a groan, like it hurts to hold him, but Remus uniquely appreciates the burn.
“I want to make you come until you can’t stand. Until you have to use your wings, prove me right about you, angel.”
“Shouldn’t you save something for James to do?” He asks breathlessly, shivering.
“He’ll do plenty,” Remus assures him, like he’ll reach down and put him out of his misery. Doesn’t explain why he doesn’t , just guides him into their home like Regulus hasn’t forgotten anything but the heaven that is his arms.
He shrugs off his own jacket, hanging it neatly on the rack. Slips off his shoes. Regulus waits placidly by the door, the bundle of clothing still in his arms until Remus takes it. Cups his cheeks when his hands are free and holds his face up, searching his eyes like they’re a looking glass.
Regulus thrills under the attention, feeling open, feeling weightless, feeling like he could fly.
“You did so well while we were out,” Remus’s thumb brushes over his cheekbones. His fingers run back through his hair, settling around the nape of his neck, holding his gaze like he’s an animal whom he’s trying not to squish. Regulus wants to be squished; if Remus wants to squish him. Wants to feel those fingers on his bones, wants to feel remade by them, into whatever shape Remus would prefer. Remus prefers this one, though; this shape. “Just made for this, weren’t you?”
This.
Him.
Them.
Yes; there’s no doubt in his mind.
“Yes, Sir.”
His eyes are drawn towards the lounge behind Remus’s back by James moving towards them. Sirius is on his knees; Regulus doesn’t know why that surprises him. He heard the order earlier. He knew he’d be there. They talked about this. This isn’t the sort of games between them that Sirius can cheat at; it’s the kind he wants to play right. It’s four hours later on the dot, and he’s on his knees, ready to play to win. But he’s so still; everything except his hands, playing the piano on his skin like he’s channeling the vibrations through his body, into his thighs. Geering up to make such melodic noise.
They should get a piano; they used to play together.
They could play together, again.
They’re going to play together.
“Go stand by your brother, pet.”
He does as he’s asked, and Sirius stays where he is beside him. He wasn’t asked to move. Not while Remus and James greet and speak in hushed voices. Not until Remus kneels down in front of Sirius and lifts his chin. “Good boy,” he sounds soft, and proud. There’s a pause for fondness, for the sweetest kiss of thanks and reassurance against Sirius’s temple. And then: “Up, on your feet.” He sounds stern.
There’s a short but thorough speech before the ropes and restraints come into play. Something about being made to stand beside his brother and obediently recite their colors and listen to reminders of the rules is reminiscent of their childhood. Except now, they’re thrilled for what’s to come, and the kisses pressed in turn to their mouths aren’t sickening, and the lashes Sirius is bound to receive are going to be for release, not a punishment for failing to exist up to par.
James slips behind Regulus and arms circle his waist; he’s so warm, heated breath in his ear, hands roaming over his skin, testing the expanse of him as though he’s changed in the last four hours, and there’s a perpetually endless new feeling to discover somewhere - everywhere - on his body.
Regulus leans back into the dedication, practically purring, Remus’s smooth voice coming closer. Leaning in. James tells him teasingly to listen to Daddy when he’s speaking to him as if he isn’t hanging off of each word, which filters in with a crystal clear clarity; a call from above.
“When can you safe word, pet?”
“At any time, Sir.”
“For?”
“Any reason.”
“That’s right,” Remus nods. “I’m still particularly worried that you won’t like, or be able to handle, what you see me do to your brother.”
“I know. We talked about it,” Regulus answers, unconcerned. Exhilarated.
“We did. And talking about it is far different than experiencing it. Sirius has had years with me to come to terms with the physical similarities and emotional differences of our dynamic to what he.. what you both experienced as children, you haven’t. So if it’s too much, if you’re uncomfortable, or too overwhelmed, or scared.. ”
“I’ve got him,” James interrupts Remus succinctly. No hint of annoyance, or trepidation, he’s sure and he’s reassuring .
Remus looks at their partner over Regulus’s shoulder, and it’s a brief moment where Regulus can see the man’s nerves that threatens to break apart the carefully curated headspace he’s in, before Remus swallows them again, and resumes looking confident and unaffected.
Regulus can’t wait to cuddle him after; Remus promised he could.
Promised them that they could.
Promised James with one of his kisses that he’d stay. Where else would I go, James, dear? You’d chase me down and drag me back, anyway, humor that wasn’t , it was just.. honest.
“I know you do, sunshine.” Affectionate. His worries vanished. He cups Regulus’s chin and tilts it up just to move him, just to puppeteer, just to stand firm in his position above him in this, the order of their small little universe, as he reminds James to make sure he cries.
James hums warmly, a low rumble against the back of Regulus’s head. Divine intervention like thunder and the handover of souls like a forecast for rain. “That’s the plan, Moons.”
*
It’s an intimate experience, being suspended from the ceiling in mockery of the stars. Remus lavishes his body with attentive care, he breathes life into the fires he stokes with the tug of restraints, the guiding of Sirius’s knee up and to be held by gravity beside his hip.
Sirius watches the concentration on his face and admires the steady glow of pride exaggerated by the moon’s light streaming in through the balcony windows as he works, heart beating but head steady, stimming his fingers against his palms where they’re tightly tied behind the middle of his back, unable to move, otherwise.
Helpless and at the mercy of Remus’s art and pleasures.
Free of his own propensities, his own urges.
It’s long work to bind a body, bend a mind, with the intention of breaking through to Sirius’s subconscious through the shell of his skin; eager to be exhausted by his dutiful hand. Remus takes his time, clearly enjoying every step of the methodical process.
God, he’s gorgeous.
A gorgeous God with his fingers manipulating thicker thread than twine; red rope all the same, bright and connective and weaved around his body with the accuracy of fate’s hands.
The stroke of Remus’s hand over his exposed length here or there brings his attention back to his body between the languid stroll his mind wanders along, balanced on the tightrope carefully positioned underneath his toes.
“Is this too tight?” Remus gives a gentle tug to two ropes, bulging significantly more than the ones beside it, hugging his thigh.
Sirius blinks, focusing hard on the nature of the sting, edging on a suggested numbness, and answers raspingly, “Yes, Sir.”
“Thank you, pet.” Remus gives him an earnest pull of his cock before adjusting the rope. His shoulders and hips jerk back and forth at the touch, unable to earn more than the little reward and making him sway.
His body.
His head.
It’s a rush to be exposed and eager for touch and know that it’s coming; deliciously, and at somebody he trusts discretion.
From Remus , who he wants so badly to touch him, and who looks at him like a trophy he’s placing just so on his mantel. Shiny , he’d called Sirius, and every brush of his fingertips on his skin feels like a reverent hold and also like a statement to his ownership.
He knows they’re going to bruise.
Finger marks like fingerprints on the surface of his skin, polished off at the end but smudged around while Remus enjoys fondling his glossy surface, indulging for his efforts in the pleasure of earning such a well placed spoil.
Each knot tied against his body loosens one inside of Sirius.
When Remus is satisfied with the restraints, he walks around him, admiring his handiwork. He drags Sirius around in circles by his hip as he walks, and the chains clank securely.
“I’m going to fuck up all of this skin,” he promises to himself, hotly, and Sirius drags in a shaky breath through his nose.
He hears the tightly restrained gasp this comment earns from Regulus several feet away, but Sirius knows to his core that it isn’t horror, but frisson, that turns in his brother's stomach.
Curious, curling, delicious frisson; like knowing something is going to scar, and doing it anyway. Like dragging a knife across someone’s epidermis, carving your intials into their chest, and fucking in the revelry of blood it produces.
Remus lets go of his hip with a quick wrench of his arm and watches Sirius spin; leaves him spinning. He has another celestial body to claim with the same red rope he’s weaved around Sirius.
And Sirius..
He's never appreciated the act of divinity that it is to affix those little points of light in the night sky quite like this before; having been hung himself and given the unbridled pleasure of watching his boyfriend suspend his little star from the ceiling after spinning gives way to only a swaying, which he can’t stop.
James watches with the same rapt attention, singular to their boyfriend’s skilled hands.
Remus’s fingers work expertly to trace the smooth milky-way trails of Regulus’s body as he positions the ropes precisely, tests their tightness, asks in a hushed voice how they feel; if they pinch, or dig, or chafe.
Regulus answers with airy honesty; light on the wind of his breath, nothing but the flutter of celestial wings past Remus's ears. Adjustments are made here or there, and a look of bare adoration makes his fine lines all soft, relaxing with each new woven addition to his body.
He’s dressed in bondage.
When finally the last of vibrant red waterfalls drape down in a secure embrace, ivory plush skin made to turn a dusty pink around the kiss of the ropes in his gentler of places, Remus asks for James to take over in releasing Regulus from the burdens of the ground while Remus stepped back, and together he and Sirius watch their angel soar.
A slow ascension, careful, and they can all tell from the surprised bliss on his face that Regulus has never been so thoroughly bound as this; supported in all of the right places, a cathartic tether.
He only hangs properly from quick releasing cuffs around his wrists, pulled up above his head, with his toes barely scraping the floor. But his body is bound in several places, tugged by lower bars and careful, considerate angles, adding delicate pressure.
His pose is rapturous; eyes scanning the room for Sirius. When their gazes meet, he has an out of body experience; or his first of many to come. He sees and feels his brother’s pleasure as James palms him, curious and agile through the chains to lift him, test his weight, his weightlessness, and hopes his pain reverberates as swiftly through his well supported limbs when it begins.
"Your brother is a vision," Remus whispers against Sirius's ear, making him shiver. The ghosts of his fingers drift down his spine, dance over his captured wrists and tease lower still before they leave his body.
His catharsis is never this gentle reach; but the before and after are always the most doting of cupped hands; a man protectively holding a wish in those palms.
Ever since Sirius let himself be held; trusted Remus not to snuff out the light he’d fought to fuel and then threatened the flicker of himself for fear of the darkness inside of him.
Regulus sighs; a similar sound of release from tension as the ropes dig in and create a safety net for his troubles.
Sirius understands now the awestruck way that Regulus watched Remus tie Sirius before; with glassy eyes and a wondrous fascination from the moment he first saw him knelt at the edge of the couch, pushed away with all of the other furniture to leave the center of the lounge clear for the purpose of suspending them.
He can't peel his own gaze away from the way that his little brother settles into his skin; into the ropes; into submission.
Silently, Sirius wonders if he looks anything as worthy of reverence, and for a moment he wilts inside of himself, sure that he doesn't.
But Remus, intuitive and focused on him, tilts his chin away from the religious lift of his brother's gentled frame to demand his gaze with the push of his knuckles.
Reverie glitters in Remus's eyes as he says fondly, "And you, my love, are the original eidolon.”
Sirius preens mutely while Remus cups his cheek and lets him rest his head against his firm palm as he rechecks his knots with his eyes. Against the heel of it, just above his pulse, Sirius kisses him thrice to let him know again they feel alright. That they’re perfectly placed, that his dom has done a good job.
Remus takes a breath; a steady influx of reassurance into his lungs, and when he clears his throat the grit is broken free, and the hand around his cheek tightens .
“Are you ready to burn for me?”
For him; not an urban conflagration but a controlled burn, he’s a candle set a safe distance in front of his brother’s shrine, unable to burn down the cathedral when he’s immortalized in the framework.
Sirius can look his fill with starlight eyes and revel in his intensity but can’t set him alight, chained to seperate sides of their space, despite - and because of - how he would kill to be the buff of red at the end of a match against the pain roughed skin on his back.
His eyes flick over to the couple already started; James teases Regulus’s skin into the same goosebumps that pebble Sirius’s, that make his balls hang between his legs in tightened apprehension.
“Yes, Sir.” He replies eagerly; too eager. He’s always getting ahead of himself, ready to forget himself, instead. To be himself, and to be free of himself, too, to be an object locked in the embrace of helplessness and to feel safe on the other side of every blow, every hit, every kiss.
He’s slapped for it; sharp enough to turn his head, and groans a thank you.
“Look at you,” Remus says approvingly as he strolls around him once more. He touches him; rubs his palms over his arms, fingers the ropes, pinches at his butt cheeks before prying them apart for inspection. He assesses him like a body; just a body. Makes him feel prized with deep groans when he gets a handful of meat he likes and then slaps the areas he dotes on like he isn’t happy with them ‘til they’re slightly pink.
Makes Sirius hiss with the sting of his palms landing, makes him keen and wait in anticipation while he’s rubbed between his legs absentmindedly.
Remus moves behind him, opening up his line of sight to their boys, playing a game of gasps and touching, still. Edging.
He’s stiff backed. Sirius’s skin bristles with budding sensitivity where Remus grazes his nails down his sides hard enough to leave four red marks on either and then winds his arms around him; lets his shirt sleeves chafe the raw areas, and cups his junk.
Squeezes it; Sirius winces, gritting out a sound of protest.
Lets it jut out between his fingers, pulls his foreskin back and exposes his glans to the room.
Shakes it, too. Like a treat.
“James?”
“Reeeeeeemus?” James sing-songs, jerking Regulus’s head up. His chin had dipped to rest against his own chest because of the grip on the back of his neck. James nips at his cheek, and then turns his own, appreciating the sight with darkening eyes.
Sirius shudders. Knows the look of hunger when he sees it, and pities Regulus for the bone deep exhaustion he’ll feel by the time James has had his fill for tonight.
Remus shakes him again, emphasis on his goods. What he’s good for, asks what he’ll get with a cheery: “One through ten. Pick a number, please, love.”
James is a person; an equal.
A love.
His smile spreads deviously. “Ten.”
Sirius feels loved too, made breathless and dizzy by the slaps that come down against his lower stomach. Remus’s hand drops down from each, knuckles landing with a thump against his cock each time, making him groan.
Regulus and James pause to watch him take his ten.
His stomach aches, and he gets a tight squeeze of his cock to hold him in place when the very last blow has his hips jerking hard, knees tugging on the restraints as he instinctively tries to shelter his sensitive middle.
“Agh!” His shoulders draw in; Remus draws them back with an arm around them, elbow digging in underneath his adam’s apple.
“Say thank you,” Remus reminds him in a low voice.
“Thank you, Sir,” Sirius says through gritted teeth.
“Not to me.”
Fuck. Sirius raises blurry eyes to James, and repeats, “Thank you, Sir ,” and for Reg’s benefit he adds, “felt so good.”
Remus gives his shaft a couple of slow jerks after. Nothing except kindling, keeping him hard.
*
Regulus’s chest heaves as he watches the interaction in a trance like haze. A lack of gravity letting his mind go free, attention centered on pleasure.
His prick throbs indelicately between his legs, and his hole drips an enthusiastic amount of lube from around one finger, probing him with a pointed aim.
His knees knock; he wonders if the thud of them is anything like the blows Remus lands to his brother’s stomach. Thinks: definitely not .
Especially when the sound reverberates around their lounge; deadening.
He turns his head and whines into James’s mouth, needing somewhere to bury his desperation and unable to work the seeds of it out with his hands.
He screams when a second finger drives into him, completely unexpected. The sound is smothered, and James returns it with what suspiciously sounds like a laugh. He twists and pulls at the first taste of torture on his tongue.
“Aren’t you gonna thank me, baby?”
“Thank you—?”
“I could be going much harder.”
He knows. He knows. “Thank you. Thank you.”
He hears Sirius growling in pain, and Regulus’s eyes jump to Remus taking both of his reddened, rope pronounced nipples between his second knuckles; twisting, pulling, mouth thinned into a tight line but enjoying the pained grunts he drags from his submissive.
“You could take it.” They both know he couldn’t. Not that- not.. not how hard Remus is going. Like Sirius is as made of steel as his eyes. “But I’m under - strict - orders - to - only - milk - you.”
“Thank-”
“And normally .. I wouldn’t listen. I know what you can take.” A third finger finds his prostate, and sounds warp in his ears, becoming hazy, indistinct. Pleasure twitches desperately against his thigh, gushes in contracting waves.
He couldn’t take it.
He couldn’t take it.
“Thankyou.Thankyou.Thankyou.”
“And you could take it.” James won’t let up until he writhes. “My fingers twisting your skin. Nails down your back. Rough, turning you red. You’ve taken rough before.”
“I- I- ai! Mmm-”
“Taken me pounding into you,” James puffs into his ear, free hand snaking down to rub his cock into his own mess, coating his thigh.
Sirius’s noises punctuate the slide of James’s fingers; ah, ah, ah, nng, nnnn—
“You like it mean , you like it passionate , you like being used. Like for me to take your control and chew it up for you,” James bites the cartilage of his ear, as if to pierce it, making his back arch lamely.
The ropes dig into his chest, his stomach, his sides, reminding him that he’s helpless but to take it, anyway.
“You could,” James soothes the irritation with his tongue. Leaves him empty all of a sudden, ducks under his restraints to stand in front of him, hands sticky and sliding up over his torso.
Over his chest.
Gentle fingers curling around his back, brushing over his shoulder bones. James, in his face, so close that they share the same breath between them.
Hot, humid, wetting breath that Regulus sucks in sharply when James’s nails dig into his skin. He drags them down, slow and harsh enough for Regulus to hear the scraping. Careless of his scars, or purposely leaving his marks over them.
“ I could rip you open, and you could take it,” James’s words follow his breath, and then he surges forward, capturing his mouth in a frenzied kiss.
Between their moist, sloppy presses James insists, demands in broken up bruises, “You could take it. You’re gonna take - everything - I give you. Come. Sweat. Spit,” he holds Regulus’s mouth open and drools, watching his own saliva disappear down his working throat before replacing the sizzling of their lips together.
His nails drag back up, scorching over the first and sensitized by the burn, Regulus bites down on James’s lip, whimpering through the harsh, loving touch.
“That’s it, baby. That’s it,” James mouths somewhat cottony at his teeth, and metal bursts against his tongue. “Bite my lip open. Let me give you my blood, too. You can take it. You can —” He drags his jean clad knee against Regulus’s cock until he’s gritting his teeth down hard enough to earn himself another draw of blood.
“Jamie, James, James !” His name comes out like prayer when his boyfriend reaches down between them, rolling his balls tightly in his hand.
His own babbling appreciation mingles with James's sweet sentiment of delight. “I know. I know. Don’t worry. I know that you could take it, but not right now. Fuck, you sound so pretty. Every time Sirius mewls in agony over there, it’s like you’re harmonizing.”
“Nnng!”
James drops to his knees, mouth closing around his cock and hums in tune. It’s fucking choir music, and Sirius is being prepared as a sacrificial lamb, and Regulus knows that he can take it.
*
Done taking his time, Remus releases one of Sirius’s nipples and flicks it repeatedly before rubbing it deep into the tissue, forcing the twinge to dull before using that hand to grip his throat; fingers tight underneath Sirius’s chin, turning his head roughly to the side to capture him in a harsh, open mouthed kiss.
Sirius moans like a whore, and feels the echo.
It’s a wide kiss, wet tongues, made wetter by Remus pulling away to spit past his teeth before kissing him again. Sirius’s ass stings where it’s cupped, and his face smarts when Remus pulls back to spit again. The sound of it hitting is an audible splat when he misses his mouth, followed by the slurp of another deliberately consuming kiss. Passionate, all encompassing, ownership in every smack of their lips, which stretch their faces in an effort to swallow each other’s mouths, but Remus leads the tongues, the sucking.
Sirius can only follow.
He’s at Remus’s impulse, hung for his pleasure, and what he wants is to fill Sirius’s mouth with spit and then push it down his throat with his tongue and swallow some of the mixture himself. Cover it - his mouth - and his nose, most of his face, really, with his hand after and grip it hard, using his cheek bones to pull his head aside and give the same animalistic treatment to his throat, leaving it glistening with a proud bite mark; the deep kind, blunt and placed with the intention of leaving it to throb.
It does; even through the tanning of his ass with methodical slaps that coupled with being devoured make sensation war all over him. They’re quick successions to his cheeks, rubbed away and followed by fingers that dig deep, taking handfuls of him and shaking them, releasing them to bounce, slapping each one hard enough to have his restraints sounding when he’s thrust inches forward with each blow.
Sirius tenses, whines with impatience, knows what’s coming when Remus returns to heating his skin in pink all over, and then steps away.
He stands in front of him and starts at his collar, deftly pulling the buttons through their holes, revealing a finger’s width of skin at a time until his shirt is opened, and he peels it from his arms with a deliberate slowness.
Sirius loves this part.
The liberation.
This is the man who broke and rebuilt Sirius strong when - at the time - he jumped at even the slightest movement in a room; besides the dogs.
Standing tall, and proud, and guiltless in his deliverance.
Wanting to deliver each damning blow.
Remus leaves him wanting as he disappears behind him. He grabs the oil, slick and not quick to dry. Long lasting, luxurious glide poured over Sirius’s body from the height of his arm behind him. Basting him, making a show of it for the others in the room. He rubs it up and down Sirius’s abdomen and sternum, around his waist, kisses him when he feels like it; feels like it a lot, and Sirius’s chin drips for a reason completely separate from the oil.
Remus adds some to his back, too. Taps him on his ass - two pats - like one would a cheek with approval when he’s properly greased.
Pig for the slaughter.
Scars like lighter fluid made to drip, drop, puddle on the covered floor below him.
Remus dries his oiled hands on the tails of a flogger as he comes around; rubber, and with a short blue handle. Color of ice, his body’s going to feel arctic with the burn. They drift over his skin, teasing him, first. Make him buzz with anticipation, unable to contain the trembling of his legs from beneath the ropes that restrain him.
Remus stands to the side of him, eyes trained on his body, and holds his arm out wide to fan the flogger in a precise, short pinwheel motion, before bringing it in to ripple down Sirius’s side.
“Ah!” Sirius cries out, hips twisting uselessly as he’s assaulted by the spiral.
The flogger works over his ribs, causing a friction fire. Then it leaves him, and Sirius grunts out of surprise when he gets only a second before Remus tosses the flogger into his other hand, and the tails thud wetly against his lower back.
Sharp, and sure, Remus walks around him, peeling back the tails while holding the end of the instrument steady, letting them free with a startling accuracy. Turning him red. Marking him up.
He gets breaks in between; short, not enough to do anything but temporarily assuage the sharp aches, only hands rubbing his abused skin - slapping it - and mouthing. Remus bends to kiss him when and where he wants, teeth dragging over his ribs, suction on his nipples, a gritty drag of nails over the tops of his feet, distracting him just long enough to make the next smacks a bearable affliction.
One of the hits Remus lands is closely swung; he feels his skin rip open. Not badly, just a scrape, really. He’s taken worse, but this is the moment the other men’s noises filter back into his ears.
James is still on his knees, hand wrapped around his brother’s weeping prick. He’s clearly already come once or twice, swollen and struggling and making the chains at the rafter rattle while James fists him.
Regulus cries out for him - for Sirius - eyes sharp and blown wide all at once. Funny, how shapes so round in concern could feel so much like daggers. But Remus doesn’t bat an eye, the blow was intentional, and he rubs his palm over it with a proud noise before moving on to land another, ignoring the voyeurs to his work.
Sirius has to squeeze his eyes shut when Remus mercilessly strikes his thighs, and when he opens them again, his brother’s are aimed down, along with a line drool.
“Spit,” James demands with a good slap to his navel.
When Regulus does, James coats his cock with it and then slaps him again, in the same spot, more firmly.
“ Spit. Come on. You can do better than that.”
The tails of the flogger kiss his chest as Remus steals his attention away from his brother by grabbing his throat with his armed hand, while his free one comes down to pump his softened length.
“ Ah, ah, ahhhh- ”
“Keep this hard,” Remus demands as he drags the flogger down before snapping it on his thigh. Sirius groans, struggling against the pain to keep blood rushing. He’s barely able to tense with the ropes holding one knee up, thighs wide, can’t even make his cock jump. Remus squeezes it again, rolling it in his palm and making his disapproval known with the click of his tongue.
Sirius’s cheeks burn with mortification.
His chest aches.
“Pathetic,” He feels Remus grin against his throat. Violent, malicious. Like it pleases him that Sirius’s body works against him; burning, bleeding, bitched .
Sirius feels the threat of the flogger against the back of his thigh, right before the slide of fingers against his oil slick spine.
Down over the ridges, making him shiver, making him need.
They make the inside of him glossy too; make his vision roll up towards the ceiling. Remus stiffens his cock manually without even touching it, with quick drives of two fingers right where his body is bound to obey.
He pants like a dog through the stimulation; can’t come though, it’s all too much, not enough, his body’s ripped open but not anywhere he can spill from and his cock is only half stiff, drooling, embarrassing him further with the flop of it against his stomach with each thrust of Remus’s fingers.
The noises of delirious anguish that break free from his mouth rival the cries of pleasure rising in pitch across from him.
The sounds that would normally spur him on become a bleary competition; Regulus reaching a peak repeatedly while Sirius fights to climb, pushed against gravity, held in space, desperate to find that same ledge.
Unable to; Remus doesn’t want him to, just wants him toy hard and toy filled. “Think I need to cram something larger in here.” He isn’t talking to Sirius, but to himself, twisting his digits contemplatively.
Muttering, as apathetic as annotating a book, finding a sentence structure he can’t stand to read as it is and needing to fix it in the margins, make it better.
Sirius shudders through his tilt - his fall from grace - Remus supports his head in the crook of his arm as he jerks free the pin that’s kept his upper half suspended vertically, and lowers his head slowly, until it’s at an even height with his waist, before he replaces the pin and tugs at the chains, the ropes, then turns Sirius’s face up and kisses him, replacing his fingers inside of him with a squelch as loud as the wet slapping of their mouths.
“Ngf,” Sirius grunts, throat rumbling.
Hair pulled. Face squeezed inside of his boyfriend’s elbow; can’t breath, gasps , gets frigged harder, more messily between his cheeks until the ones on his face are red, like Remus thinks he can take in air through his ass if he just fucks him deep enough, knuckles bashing underneath his balls.
It’s hard for him to even tell when it slows; when it becomes languid strokes. When Remus carves out a place inside of him, and his body caves; Sirius rolls his cheek against Remus’s arm, puffing humidly, and Remus moves on to consuming his cheek, his ear, his throat, his shoulder.
“Shh, shh,” Remus lets him breathe once gasps become proper choking and struggling. Lets go of his head, lets it hang down. The gentleness of his fingers doesn’t register as worrisome until after they’ve tugged through his hair, loosening his bun, letting locks fall in strands that itch around his cheeks.
Until after he whines; uncomfortable, and Remus pushes the hair away, ginger fingers along his brow, soothing the irritation.. and then he spits and it covers Sirius’s eyes, forcing them closed.
Forcing them squeezed closed, squeezing out tears.
Remus scoffs. “Don’t be ungrateful.”
He isn’t.
He isn’t.
He’s so fucking grateful he just needs, and every moment that Remus isn’t touching him is agony and he can do nothing but have what Remus gives him and nothing more, nothing less.
“As red as the ropes,” Remus hum appreciatively. He bends to drag his teeth across the pained stripes emphasizing Sirius’s ribs, raised welts that split his tattoos and his skin. Probably gets blood in his mouth.
Still mouths hungrily, cauterizes his wounds with the heat of his desirous urges before stepping away, kneeling down.
Sirius whines from the heat; like he’s in heat. Feels dizzy like he’s breathing in exhaust fumes from his bike and intangible - a bodily wear and tear, he’s outside of it, inside of it, empty and full of suspense. Feels good; feels so good.
“—’m green,” he manages, his voice hoarse from shouting, groaning, grunting, swallowing spit until his throat is dry.
“Oh, I know, ” Remus chuckles, and fits his face between his cheeks to violate his senses with the thrust of his tongue along with his fingers into his already opened arse. Consumes him as passionately there as he does his mouth.
And when Sirius is opened enough to spit far past his entrance, he follows up the burning wad of drool with the cool, slicked up head of a glass dildo, spreading Sirius’s throbbing hole around the familiar ribbed girth of it.
It’s his favorite toy for the way it hits his— “Ah! Ummm!” his thoughts devolve into these truly helpless moans.
That spot, that spot, Remus thrusts the glass inside of him and Sirius worries that it will melt like his brain is melting, bending because his boyfriend is on his knees, sucking and slurping on his struggling, sensitive length. Molding it between his lips, tonguing the slit to gather what salt he encourages out, driving Sirius insane .
Torturing him with loud pops, cold air rushing around his shaft and forcing his orgasm back down when he gets just shy of close enough. His nails drag up and down Sirius’s abused torso as he fucks him with the dildo.
Fucks with his head.
How good he feels.
How bad he hurts, and how good that feels, too.
Remus palms his tits like he can’t help but touch him; eye him like a piece of meat and test how chewy his skin is, and merde, every new spot hurts more than the last.
He anticipates the bite following each slurp, even when it's wet around his cock again. Feels teeth sharp like a trap around his base, hits the back of his boyfriend’s throat when the dildo in his ass slams inside, angled up towards the thin layer of body between it and his cock. Squeezes his eyes shut and begs, “ S’il te, s’il, s- Sir, Sir, Sir, Sir.”
Says it so many times that it becomes hyperventilation, threatens his consciousness, he needs Remus to bite down to revive him.
But the hot danger backs off, scrapes his foreskin as it goes. The dildo gets left, lodged in his ass.
Remus stands, and jiggles the end of it lazily; locked door handle sort of loose hand, slapping his cheek after. “Aigh!” He sobs out, eyes still squeezed shut.
The crisp, metallic clank of Remus’s belt buckle follows, like music to his ears.
*
“Are you watching, pretty thing?” James taps his cheeks a couple of times.
“Hu? Mm.” Regulus’s head rolls against James’s shoulder, eyes barely open. Depleted, drained. He’s been lowered from his original position, arms still pointed towards the sky and aching, but his legs are thrown over James’s thighs, as he lays back against his lap, sits on his cock.
James uses his grip on the ropes tied around his waist to rock Regulus’s lower half like a hanging bell - back and forth, anti gravity swing, roll, chime - held tightly to his chest by his throat.
James drags his attention forward by pinching his cheeks from below his chin, aiming his puckered lips towards his brother. His fingers slip from all the lube, all the tears, so he squeezes tighter.
“I want you to watch them fuck,” he grunts brusquely, so Regulus does.
What he sees is brutal, but only registers as love.
Remus jerks down his zipper, predatory gaze roaming all over Sirius. Licks his lips like he’s starving, proud of his catch; loses his trousers, his pants.
Jerks himself to the view; like Sirius looking so abused is crude porn, an appetizer.
Rips open a condom packet with his teeth and James snorts, loud enough to earn that grazing stare on them.
“A condom?” His boyfriend’s voice is loud and amused in his ear. He thrusts up into Regulus; raw.
Raw, and smothered in his own release, breeding it deeper and deeper, keeping himself hard inside of Regulus. Keeping Regulus clenching around his cock, orgasms endless by this point. Uncountable, lingering aftershocks, his prick has well surpassed pain and gone limp, numb.
Remus looks wholly unlike himself when he smirks at them. Looks demonic , meets Regulus’s eyes as he rolls the rubber on.
“Get a friction burn, otherwise.”
“Ah.” James bites his throat, same place he’s bitten over and over , shooting pain down his spine to settle like fireworks at the base of it.
Regulus’s mouth hangs open on a silent moan, irony tightening his stomach as he takes in the way Sirius’s skin must already be on fire.
Remus takes a few steps over to them with ease, hand around his cock. James bends Regulus forward, as if the two of them communicate telepathically to share him between them.
“Maybe you can help me with that, little pet. You don’t look full enough, anyway.” There’s restraint in the way Remus grabs the back of his neck and feeds his condom covered cock past his lips.
He keeps his hand around his base, not allowing Regulus’s mouth farther than the middle of his length.
Regulus moans around the head, tongue working extra hard to force his suction to impress around the rubber, cheeks stretched.
Remus doesn’t bother for long; just long enough to bring about the feverish strain of his jaw before he pushes Regulus back into the position he’d settled into before. James immediately returns his hands, squeezes his jaw a little tighter.. rubs the curved little corner before his ear, even as he isn’t gentle in the readjustment of his cock.
Regulus is already winded, but after Remus bends over them to kiss them both in turn - to groan in their mouths and leave his spit on each of their lips - he’s huffing and puffing.
Hot all over.
“Good effort,” Remus says to him with a patronizing pat of his cheek, before he straightens up.
Remus adds lubes and strokes himself with it as he stalks back to their hanging man.
His brother sags in his restraints, black hair covering half his face, messy and glorious. Pain twisting his features, pleasure in the relaxed dip of his neck and tired way his ass tips up in a silent plea to be filled again when Remus pulls the dildo free.
He was babbling in French before, Regulus can’t remember when he stopped, but it’s replaced by a steady series of groans as Remus lines himself up. He shrugs between Sirius’s spread thighs and dips his tip inside of him.
Pulls out.
Dips in, again, just past his engorged head, focus keeping him stiff.
Adjusting his feet, Sirius’s position. His fingers dig into Sirius’s hips so harshly that Regulus can see them purpling underneath.
Plum colored points grounding the swift, punishing drive of his cock inside of Sirius, the smack that bounces off of the living room walls making Regulus jerk as if he were the one being skewered.
James releases his restraints to instead hug their waists together in addition to their chests. Plastered to him, Regulus rocks slowly, watching the relentless way that Remus fucks Sirius.
Fucks him good .
Fucks him up.
This is fucking ; the rest of what they’ve done might as well have been virginal in comparison to the way that Remus pulls their bodies apart and yanks them back together in quick, hard, mean, maddening swells.
Grunts; growls , teeth gritted.
Like he isn’t afraid to break him this way; is trying but isn’t , would never.
Employing a disastrous roughness, purposely slamming in, ripping out, pummeling so determinedly into his brother’s sensitive insides that he looks like nothing but a placid, fleshy toy.
Inanimate, doll-like.
At ease, Regulus realizes. Not broken , not pieces, not parts. Just contained. No more fidgeting, but floppy, this foreign serenity in every jarring thrust that moves him independently from his usual agitation.
And Remus looks so fucking confident and sure when he pulls out, and walks his way around to Sirius’s face; he grips it like a fleshlight, forces his mouth to open wider with way too many fingers and pushes his girth inside.
Holds his head, and fucks it like nothing but a hole.
Fuck, fuck—
“Fuck, baby, are you coming again ?” James groans, arms tightening around him, rocking him through the convulsions so mercilessly that fresh tears spring to his eyes as he’s forced to orgasm dry for as long as James can roll him through it.
It’s a long, long time; once he starts again James won’t let it stop until he’s sobbing. Begging.
“I can’t, I can’t, no more, please, s’il te plait, s’il vous plait, s’il- I can’t!”
“One more. You can make words, you’ve got one more in you, baby.”
“No, no, no, no,” he cries continuously even as James assaults his prostate with a lethal precision, making him go again, again.
Eyes open, open, fighting to stay open.
“You like what you see, Reggie? I do. I like what I fucking see. Tell me, tell me you like it, babe. Use - your - fucking pretty words. ” James’s ass leaves the couch cushion in repeated jabs inside of him.
“It’s so—,” he cries shakily, fighting through his come drunk hysteria to watch Remus taking sadistic pleasure in his own wild strength, gripping Sirius by his hair and reaching for that singular support pin again, “fucking.. chaud (hot).. to see him.. gratuit (free).”
*
His head is yanked up as he sinks, released from his suspension. Sirius surges forward instinctively, open mouthed - so open - into what he assumes will be another passionate kiss, only to instead get shoved to his knees. His mouth drags greedily down the hard body in front of him, not of his own accord but of Remus’s; Kiss —, taste, slobber, kiss me, the way his bottom lip drags, catches, coats Remus in spit begs. He gets cock pushed into his mouth instead, filling his throat.
Gulps and guzzles loudly, just as open for it. Neck lax, letting Remus bob his head for him. So much power in his wrists, both of them steering his blow, that Sirius’s scalp throbs. Sirius is nothing but the direction that the hands in his hair guide him to be; malleable. His shoulders are slumped, his thighs spread to flatten his arse to the floor. Hanging from Remus’s jollies.
It’s like the kissing, before.
It’s nothing like kissing, but worship.
He lifts his eyes up towards Remus, who looks on the brink of rapture. Disastrous, he could burn the world, and only chooses to burn him and oh , if his body doesn’t feel the delicious licks of heat all over.
The call to rise up from the ashes when Remus pulls.
“Yeah, fuck, suck it,” he’s ordered tightly and obeys, hollowing his cheeks deliberately. Tastes himself on his lover's rubber covered shaft; mixed in with lube which aids the glide down his throat in a film.
Remus snarls, the suction around his cock twisting his face up in a beckoning release, and he jerks him off. Lost to the command Sirius chases his cock with his mouth, and nearly topples sideways when Remus takes a step away to pull the condom off with an adept fist, unable to catch himself with his hands still tied behind his back.
Barely upright; legs still bound so awkwardly that he can only slip and shuffle along as he’s dragged hurriedly around the dirty spot underneath where he hung and over to the couch by his hair.
Remus gathers it up, twists it around his fists and out of Sirius’s face as he expectantly pulls his mouth back down.
Sirius laps.
Whines.
Hums.
His jaw’s practically locked in the natural state of swallowing Remus Lupin’s massive fucking cock; he wonders why he even has teeth, or a tongue, or tonsils when it would be so much more convenient to mold his mouth around it without them.
To stay here forever, unburdened and choking on greatness.
He gags, drool slobbers down the balls that rest at his chin, and Remus thrusts and Sirius can’t breathe with his nose buried against his mound and doesn’t want to, doesn’t want to do anything but swallow around him when Remus grunts his release.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck,” Remus throws his head back, hips twitching ruthlessly. Sick glug, guh, gah, cuh, uh noises are disgorged from Sirius’s throat in a steady stream, sloppy and dysregulated struggling as Remus grinds himself up inside of the slack, slushy compress of his mouth.
Remus shudders underneath him, and Sirius bears the weight of his shoulders down against those closing, clenching, quaking legs.
Remus wrenches his head to the side, freeing his nose, letting him breathe .. puff, pant, cheek against his thigh, cock still heavy on his tongue, hot air stimulating the length.
It pulses inside of his mouth, slides, and Remus groans. A low, captured rumble in his throat as he holds them both in place as long as they can tolerate to be joined so intensely.
As he’s coming back to Earth, and pulling himself free of the fire’s of hell that have grown to engross his softening length from the back of Sirius’s throat, James huffs for his efforts to lift both himself and Regulus from the couch beside them.
“Just going to let down your arms, Reg,” James whispers to Regulus, who’s body hangs heavily while his sounds of distress float towards the shackles around his wrists.
“Let them come down around your shoulders first,” Remus directs, a tired quality gentling his voice. “Rub them, really work the blood back in, but be slow to lower them all the way. Not ‘til after the prickling numbness has gone.”
Sirius glances up to see him looking lazily over the other two, eyes following the release intently.
James settles back down on the couch, and in an uncoordinated shuffle, manages to turn Regulus around to face him. His hands are still clasped, but free of the cuffs, and he buries his face against James’s neck, groaning loudly as his arms find life more evenly distributed through them.
Eventually, his fingers start to twirl in the chocolate curls at the base of James’s neck. “Was s’posed to.. with.. Siri.. I’s s’posed to.. Daddy..” Regulus’s speech is slurred, and desperate, and muffled by James’s throat. His hips move - stutter - and his entire body tightens with a cringe.
“Mmmhm. ‘nother time. You’re done now, baby. You’re done.” James brushes his nose along Regulus’s cheek, and Sirius notices the way his little brother trembles. So does Remus.
“He needs to be untied, Jamie. Can you manage?”
“‘Course,” James answers, fondly stroking Regulus’s back. Fondling for where to start. Knowing Regulus needs it to end.
“Here,” Remus releases one of the holds he maintains on Sirius’s hair to reach into James’s lap and drag his thumb over the ending knot near Regulus’s hip, making the smaller boy shiver. He drags it up the side of them. “Up to here. And then around, release.”
James nods, and digs his fingers into the first chariot piece, aiming to dismantle the pleasure carriage with a God’s considerate touch.
Relief fills his brother’s lungs as stripe by stripe he’s released from the ropes around him, but the discordant sound that leaves Sirius when Remus’s hand comes down over his shoulder and slides up underneath the rope there is a whine of trepidation.
He isn’t ready ; rolls the sound into Remus’s thigh and swallows a sob. But Remus’s other hand clenches in his hair, and then cajolingly, he pets him. “Not untying you , pet. Not yet. Little longer.”
Sirius immediately sags with the same sweet repose, twin to his brother’s, humming contentedly.
This is how it is meant to be. How it should have always been.
He turns his face towards their partners again, guided by the leash that’s drifted down to the base of his neck to firmly hold him in his place between the valleys of tight, muscled thighs.
He doesn’t watch Regulus find freedom in release, the sight too overwhelmingly good. He keeps his eyes closed instead, enjoys the ease with which his tired mind forgets that he is anything more than numb existence and heavy breath from his shallowly working lungs.
He feels Remus cup, and squeeze, and then start to slowly roll his length beside his face. Be still, Remus’s voice in sultry, troubled French quietly demands of him. Makes the silence in his mind feel warm, and languid.
Sirius keeps his nose pushed against the damp crease between rising pleasure and Remus’s thigh, his cheek grazed at a leisure pace by his boyfriend’s knuckles. Mouth open, not planted or touching but hovering wantonly, making muggy the space below Remus’s balls.
He’s still, and Remus is stiff, and works himself slowly through his arousal, his pulse so wild that Sirius can feel it through his skin, against the flow of his fingers rubbing soothing circles into the dip of his throat.
Disoriented, and dazed, and leaning heavily against his lap, Sirius begins to hum, a chorus to the melodies of continued pleasure around them.
The murmurs and mewls from James and Regulus, so sapphic. The sighs of a second orgasm, which Remus lets land carelessly on Sirius’s cheek.
For Sirius, it feels like forever that he kneels there, a body lost to the perpetuality of space.
But eventually, and with the chill of pain that seeps back in and threatens the horizon of the hills that might begin to swell between each roadmark, he knows he’ll have to bend to time.
And this time, when Remus pushes his fingers underneath the ropes and tests the boundaries of flesh before his shoulder blade, sounding his turn, he’s ready.
Remus kneels behind him while unfettering his legs. He is slow, methodical, practiced; firm and supportive at Sirius’s back.
Blood flows like previously blockaded streams, and immediately, his cold toes begin to tingle. Soon, the shock of profuse flux through impossibly narrowed veins rivets him with pain, and he digs his shins into the carpet and shoves.
Remus keeps his elbows locked around his waist, keeps them steady, kneading away the buzz of reanimation.
When he turns his face against Remus’s chin, and gasps, whines, moans, laments wordlessly how much it hurts to be brought back to life like this, back into his body like a wayward soul, Remus kisses him with ample understanding, and hushes him. Not a reprimand, but a calming lull, listen to my voice while your limbs remember how to live again.
“It’ll pass, mon amour, it will pass.” This, in syrupy surety. Poured onto his senses; beginning to douse the fires before they make it past his skin. “It will pass. I know.”
The pain.
The hurt.
The terror.
Remus knows that it will pass, and Sirius believes him.
Tears sprang to his eyes, even as his legs went still and soft underneath Remus’s hands.
He moves on; how he taught Sirius to. Gently, he pries the first of the anchoring knots free along with the tears that had gathered in Sirius’s eyes.
They spill down his cheeks and make him hiss where they land in salty drops on his welts and wounds. The ones Remus rubs with healing balm.
“Regulus,” Sirius pines for him, for him to have the balm that cools the acrid sensations left behind on his skin. Chemical burns, still slick, sensitive to every shift of air and even the lightest of touches.
“James has him,” Remus reassures, cheek pressing against Sirius’s when he leans in, nuzzles him. “I love you. I have you. Bend forward, for me. There we go.”
Sirius’s chin falls against his chest, and he cries harder as his wrists are freed. His forearms. His arms. Remus massages each of his hands in turn, stretches his arms out in front of him, and dutifully commands the aches and stiffness of a hanging death out through his fingers, which he brings up and presses against his lips, one at a time.
“I love you,” he responds too late, hoarse and harrowed. Shaky.
“I know that you do,” Remus answers anyway, and he’s unwavering at Sirius’s back, even when it’s racked with sobs as the restraints around his shoulders are loosened.
When all that’s left are four, double twined strands above and below his heart and winding around, keeping the monster at bay, Remus pulls Sirius back against his chest.
He rubs balm down his torso, hopelessly careful, thorough, leaving no inch of skin unsmoothed by the dedication; not even his cock, which hangs unsupported by any arousal.
Remus takes him in hand and encourages him to harden with touches that blind, but don’t burn.
He mouths tenderly at his throat, his chin, his cheek, his ear . Moves the earring through the hole in his love with his lips, sucks it into his mouth and makes it sting, just lightly. Just enough.
Sirius hardly feels the loss of pressure as the final few lifesaving measures are undone at his side, and the ropes over his chest slip away, replaced immediately by a broad arm.
“Let it out,” Remus asks of him.
Not because it’s bad, or wrong, but because this is a place to shelter it, nurture it, let it be.
Let it live in safety without constantly swallowing its past.
Let it exist here not imprisoned or limited but tamed by a loving hand.
“Let it go,” not into the world in permanence, but out from that shallow cavity of horrors where he pushed the things that grew too large and wild in the dark.
The things he runs from.
“Come on, baby. Come for me,” so that he stops wanting to rip, and tear, and burst out from his own skin; if only for a little while.
His arms drape heavily at his sides, his entire body lounging in a final embrace. Starlight bursts behind his eyelids as he spills, and sobs. An explosion of multi-colored grief, and loss, and regret. But Remus saves him from that destruction, and from himself, and holds him through it as he has, countless nights before.
As solid as having the moon at his back; I love you, I love you, he spills, and wishes this feeling of completion would last a lifetime.
*
“Is it always like this?” Regulus drags his fingers feather lightly over a most gruesome welt on Sirius’s back, freshly raised, trying hard to keep seperate the sight in front of him, that stirs his groin, from the ones that ruined them both as children now that the sounds of violent delights have long stopped echoing in his ears.
It’s well, well into the night. James is asleep at his back, trapping most of his body underneath a heavy arm. Sirius snores ; sound asleep, in a deeper state of rest than Regulus can ever recall having seen him before. Then, or recently.
Remus, though, he had peeled sleepy eyes open to find wide awake. He was staring down at Sirius - face buried against his ribs - as he stroked his fingers continuously through Sirius’s silken hair; which he’d washed and dried himself, with those same fingers. Regulus had watched the two in their bath together, from his seat on the shower floor, even with post orgasm and over the counter pain relief clouding his thoughts.
Had been watching since his brother broke out into heartbreaking sobs - squirming and screaming like it hurt worse to be released from bondage than any of what had come before - curious, and called to climb onto his lap and soothe him like he’d done a thousand times in another life, but too thoroughly bone-weary to find out if it would still work ; kissing his tears away, rolling his hips, taking him.
He could take it, if Sirius would let him take it.
He watches even closer now, from only inches away, the cherished way that Remus holds his brother as he answers sagely.
“No. It’s whatever’s needed. And that’s not always sexual, either. Or rough. Sometimes, I just let him hang. Let him be. Look at him and feel better about myself for having done that for him. Sometimes.. Like the first few times, I just tie him up really tight and let him fall apart in my arms. A lot of times, I don’t tie him up at all. Not with ropes. Whatever’s needed,” he repeats, softer still.
“And this was needed,” Regulus surmises tenderly, curling closer to first kiss his brother’s shoulder, and then to dip his head against Remus’s pillow. “The intensity.”
Remus turns to face him, his gaze shuttering. The crease usually anointing the corner of his eyes with wary self deprecation is missing altogether, smoothed away by the relief he's found. “Yes.”
“For both of you.”
“Yes.
“I get it,” Regulus whispers, and reaches up to press his thumb into the smooth space below his brow, testing the newly supple patch. “I do. But.. but why did he cry at the end ? It couldn’t have been more painful than—”
“Oh, angel.”
He’d heard them talking in low voices about their scene, past the soft conversation of his own, with James, all of it shower muffled and awkward and.. necessary, he could admit, having felt even better after. But he hadn't heard this.
There’s a pause, a heavier silence than the weight of himself hung from the ceiling. He’s just about to say nevermind , to ask Sirius tomorrow, when Remus starts, “I remember what it was like to have the bandages taken off of my wounds, that very last time. Before I was sent home from the hospital.”
“..Oh?”
“It should have felt amazing, being set free like that. I hated that place, hated not really being able to move because of the pain,” green eyes gaze up; facing the sky seems easier than facing him when he finishes. “Instead it felt wrong. They took off the bandages, and I was supposed to leave , and that was terrifying. I felt naked, exposed, raw.. in danger. Of being hurt, of hurting myself, of hurting others.. I tried to pet that dog. I wanted to pet that dog. And I pet it too hard. And I got hurt, ripped open, I was bleeding everywhere and there I was, all healed up, still bleeding .”
“Remus,” It’s a prayer, more than anything, for a little boy who was all alone and hurting.
Remus swallows hard, the bob of his throat accentuating one long, long-scabbed over scar. Regulus reaches out and unthinkingly traces it, and Remus’s voice comes out rougher than before.
“I spent so long being confined by things out of my control that by the time the bandages came off… to be so free, it felt unbearable. And I sobbed. I collapsed on the floor, feeling like everything that was being held in by those bandages was trying to break out of every inch of my skin. It was so overwhelming, the night gown hurt, my own hands hurt, the air hurt. I was better, but I wasn’t, because I’d spent months basically alone after being brutally attacked, with only those bandages to keep me from falling apart, and in my head my skin was peeling open everywhere except it wasn’t and I.. I had nowhere for that pain to go. It was too much.
“A nurse finally held me down on the floor. I was thrashing, and actually hurting myself. I have no idea if that was protocol, or if she was just as scared as I was, and I hit her a bunch, but it eventually worked. I calmed down.”
“I didn’t have anybody to keep doing that for me at home, though, and I wouldn’t have let them, besides. So I was spilling out, and it was incredibly painful. All of the time. Just to.. keep existing. I was a child in an existential crisis, but eventually, I found a place to spill all of that out; onto the pages of old books. In the library.”
Regulus’s heart thuds against his chest.
“That place.. the walls replaced the bandages. But then.. Severus.. he was always wanting to leave, he didn’t understand why I was always there and I.. maybe I didn’t either, I just knew I felt safer inside of those walls, and.. well, I think I thought that it would be easier to step outside of them because I wasn’t alone.”
Oh god.
Oh, God.. Regulus shuffles impossibly closer, throwing his arm over Remus’s chest. Nose pressed against his jaw, bodies tight, and warm, and present.
They’re in the present. Remus’s arm slides down from where it was trapped under the pillow in order to hold him around his side.
“It wasn’t any easier. It hurt. Every… every time.” Remus’s voice cracks, but the crease at his eyes is still missing. “And obviously, eventually, I realized I’d been alone the whole time. He was holding me down but not to help me, that.. that was all for him.”
“Paris saved me, after that. It did. Even though it ended badly for me, it taught me a lot about myself, and about others, and I left feeling.. ready to hold myself together, ready to get my shit together. I wasn’t healed .. I don’t know if I’ll ever stop bleeding . But I figured out where to put it without actually hurting anyone that didn’t want me to.”
“And then you met Sirius? And Sirius wanted you to?” Regulus prompts when Remus tapers off. That he can understand; that he did.
“And then I met Sirius,” slowly, a smile spreads. But then it's gone again, replaced with a solemn glance. “And Sirius was adrift, and hurting from all that he went through as a child, being trapped in that house, always ripped open, always bleeding . Hurting more from having escaped it, having run from it, being suddenly so.. free from it, healed but not healed. And to boot, he had the added guilt of having hurt you, darling.”
“He didn’t hurt—”
“Shh, shh. I know. I know, but he didn’t. And he was alone . He had no one , he had very little, and he wouldn’t accept anything more than he thought he deserved, which was honestly just more pain. And I was alone, and hurting, and searching for what I’d found in Paris.. The sex was good, but he kept wanting me to be rougher, to be more.. he didn’t even know what he was asking for. He didn’t even know that he was spilling everywhere, jumping out of his skin.”
“But you didn’t confine him.” Regulus poses it like a question. “You wouldn’t do that to him if the pain he felt after that was.. was lasting.”
He thinks about the pain he’d heard in his brother’s voice as Remus released him from the ropes, and the peace that settled over him thereafter. That keeps him sleeping soundly through their conversation.
“No,” Remus agrees. “I wouldn’t confine him. But at first, he wanted me to. He wanted to feel that pain and let it last, after. Wouldn’t let me hold him, wouldn’t let me work him through it, and I.. I was in love with him, and terribly, I gave him what he wanted even though I wasn’t trying to, until it all came to a head and he..”
This time, the pause is as heavy as a body weighed down to the floor from drugs.
“Our first time after that was heavy, full body bondage. I wrapped him up from his shoulders to his toes and let the ropes contain him. It was tight, and intense, and it was long hours perfecting each knot and then a longer time after, pulling each one free. Setting him free. Touching him to remind him that even after the ropes were gone, he was still contained within his skin , that that boundary was always there, and I was there, and he wasn’t alone.
“The bondage is the safety, the cage, the comfort for him. And the freedom after.. It's terrifying, every single time. That’s why he doesn’t want it, why he screams and cries. So I hold him, and help him work through that fear, until he realizes he’s not breaking into pieces, and he comes back to his body, and remembers that it isn’t bleeding anymore.”
Regulus sort’ve wishes that he never asked, because his heart feels uncomfortably full of things that ache freshly now, yet he’s so glad he did, because there's a cool relief in knowing to brush away the hot shed of tears that had plagued him.
He thanks him in soft kisses which Remus returns, sleepy sentiments of understanding shared between them.
Not just of Sirius, and what he gets out of their dynamic, their play. But an understanding of Remus , who gets to hurt someone he loves, open them up, tear them down, rip them apart with his teeth .. and not worry that he’s destroyed them. To see the evidence of the very opposite effect after causing purposeful devastation. To see Sirius shine because of his boorish hand.
And in the silence that surrounds the moments before he falls back to sleep, it finally makes sense to Regulus why that library needs to come down. Why Remus isn’t mourning it.
Sometimes, you have to tear apart what held you together, in order to rebuild stronger in its wake.
Notes:
This chapter is possibly one of my favorites and very, very important to me emotionally, I cried writing it. So... Let me know your thoughts, reacts, etc in the comments please! I beg!
Chapter 58: Space weather and safe spaces
Summary:
The look asks *Why?* And the cooled weather replies:
“It’s the Lord’s day,” by way of explanation, attempting neutrality, or maybe even humour, which falls flat in the face of the suggestion and with Remus’s smile, which thins.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus groans heartily into his pillow when Remus’s hand leaves his hair, and his weight dips the edge of the bed as he pushes himself up, and out of it.
It leaves the sheets cooling around him. Sirius and James had practically wrestled each other out of bed at the suggestion of first light, apparently both eager to race to the kitchen, to the coffee machine, as if preparing the grounds was a pleasure instead of a chore.
It had woken Remus, but he’d lazily hung around; draped his arm over Regulus and allowed him to doze, curled up against his side, as he dawned reading glasses and scrolled through his phone, waiting for a more reasonable hour to rise.
Mid-morning, as Remus stands, doesn’t feel any more reasonable to Regulus than the ass crack of dawn had, but he does sleepily admire the view for a moment, watching Remus shuck off his underwear and deposit them in the hamper, leaving him gloriously nude, and stretching tall, back popping and pulling a relieved sound from him.
But even mild arousal doesn’t make Regulus’s body feel any less heavy with exhaustion, so he closes his eyes and hopes to fall back asleep.
Only minutes later, he’s denied all reprieve from the waking world, and rather rudely startled from the sweet sinking into a dream that felt warm and sluggish when Sirius flounces into the room, landing a smack on his exposed ass cheek before dramatically flopping onto the bed beside him.
“Put some pants on, pretty boy. I’m taking you for a ride,” Sirius announces lightheartedly.
Regulus buries his noise of distress against his pillow. “You are not doing anything of the sort. My asshole is out of commission you horny freak. Fuck off.”
He hears his brother snort, and it admittedly takes a minute for his brain to process anything past Sirius + a ride = sex , but when it does, he peeks out from his pillow to ask, “Wait. Pants?”
Sirius is resting against his inner elbow, grinning broadly. “On my bike, dramatic ponce. Get up, come on.”
“It’s too early.” Regulus frowns; gritting his teeth to stop the excited way his heart flutters in his chest from lifting the corners of his lips. He really is tired.
“It’s ten,” Sirius raises a teasing eyebrow.
“I used to sleep ‘til one or two on Sundays,” Regulus rolls onto his side, stretching out and then collapsing onto his back, sighing approvingly when Remus lets the curtains lift and an increasingly rare ray of sunshine heats his stomach.
Dragging his fingertips over the sunlit strip reminds him of last night. Of possible rope burn and red lashings. With eyes roaming across Sirius’s shirt-covered sternum he asks doubtfully, “Shouldn’t you… Je ne sais pas. (I don’t know.) Take it easy?”
Sirius’s eyes flash with a hint of amused confusion. “Why? I feel great.”
At Regulus’s disbelief, Sirius leans in. “Should I ask the doctor if I’m free to go out, baby? Would that make you feel better?”
With a glance towards Remus, whose eyes are already on them as he tightend his watch around his wrist, Regulus shrugs. It would make him feel better.
“Doctor, Doctor! What say you, Dr. Moony?” Sirius sits up, throwing his arms wide. “Am I fit for physical activity?”
Remus stalks towards them, smiling fondly. Regulus suspects from the hum rumbling from deep in his throat that he already has an answer; they aren’t strangers to what Sirius can and cannot handle so soon after such an intense scene.
But he makes a show out of the decision - the diagnosis - anyway, for Regulus’s benefit. Remus puts a knee on the end of the bed and wraps his hands around Sirius’s sock clad ankles, pulling his body down the length of it. When all but his thighs hang off and his waist is in reach, Remus sets his feet carefully on the floor, and leans over the long span of his boyfriend’s body, pushing Sirius’s shirt up from the hem and exposing his stomach; tattoos, scars, and new slights galore; though none as gory as Regulus had expected after last night’s damage.
Last night’s healing.
Sirius shakes his hair out and lets his head fall back against the mattress with an insubstantial thump, low lidded eyes crowning over a self-assured smirk that his brother chews the inside of as Remus runs his hands over his ribs, chasing fabric up to his nipples.
“Any pain when you move?” Remus asks clinically, eyes roaming in the most unprofessional manner over where he rubs pink twin peaks.
“No, Sir.” Sirius’s eyelashes flutter.
Remus nudges his thighs apart, practically perched between them. In a sultry voice that makes Regulus shiver, he asks, “No burning, Siri, darling?”
“Non,” Sirius’s knees fall open as he pouts in silent disapproval of this fact. A subtle shift, a you could change that offer.
Remus licks his lips, clearly tempted.
So fucking tempting.
Regulus snakes a hand between his legs to squeeze his thickening length, wincing at the sharp soreness underneath his palm.
“Full range of motion?” Remus questions darkly, and Sirius’s hands slide through his long hair, tousling it up as he embellishes his stretch for the pillow beside Regulus’s, elongating his torso, arching his back.
“Why don’t you run a few tests, Doctor? See for yourself?” He taunts sweetly, gripping the pillow and pulling it down.
Smoothly, in a practised twist of his elbows down to his hands, Remus catches Sirius underneath his knees and pushes them up to his waist, using the grip to firmly toss him to the side. Regulus gasps as Sirius lands on his stomach, even closer to him then before and with his cheek expertly landing against the pillow he's trapped in his arms.
The grin hasn’t left his brother’s face, and now the full force of his vindication is aimed at Regulus from only inches away, the warmth of his breath tinged with bitter coffee and syrupy satisfaction.
With the creamy coloured skin of his backside on partial display, Remus drags his ass up into the air. He forces Sirius’s knees to support the incline of his back with the backs of his own thighs pressed tight against his cheeks, and he grips and massages them before letting his hands drift over Sirius’s sides.
Down his back; hands large enough for his thumbs to bounce over the ripples of his exposed spine.
Regulus watches as Remus forces Sirius’s knees apart, allowing him to settle between them. With a hand gripping his brother’s hip, and the other around the back of Sirius’s neck, Remus leans his weight slowly down over him, letting it bury half of Sirius’s face against the pillow.
“This doesn’t hurt, does it, pup?” Remus rolls his hips, grinding his zipper between the sharply sewn seam of Sirius’s jeans.
“Ha-ugh,” Sirius grunts doggedly into the pillow. “Non, feels— nnng.”
“Yeah,” Remus moans in censorious approval. After another thrust of his hips and a playful slap against his ass, he adds, “You’re fit for a ride, alright.”
Regulus sits up, reclining on his hands as Remus dismounts his patient, letting Sirius’s waist fall down onto the bed. “Et moi? (and me?) I’m sore. Won’t you prescribe bed rest or something?”
Remus leans over Sirius’s smug, prone form to plant a kiss on Regulus’s forehead, smirking at the disapproving grimace on his face. The older man cups his cheek in a warm hand, palm heated by his brother’s body. Frankly, he coos, “Oh angel. It’s precious that you think you’d get any rest in this bed if you stay in it even moments longer.”
Regulus’s mouth pops open, his throat bobbing. “I-”
“No,” Remus moves in even closer, tipping his face up to examine the colouring that he strokes to deepen underneath his thumb. “In fact, if you don’t put some clothes on soon, you’re all but begging us to take advantage of you until you’ve soiled it. Isn’t he, darling?”
“The longer he sits there, the more I think he wants it, moons,” Sirius smiles broadly.
“That- I-” Regulus fumbles over his words as Remus straightens with a light-hearted laugh. But Sirius’s eyes darken with exorbitant and wicked mirth. With intention.
He leans forward, licking his bottom like he’s about to purr something salacious as he reaches for Regulus’s thigh. Regulus interrupts him with a huffy no and scrambles back, nearly falling out of the bed and stumbling backwards, hand out in warning.
“I hate you,” Regulus deadpans sourly. “I despise you both right now.”
Sirius throws himself back onto the pillows with a bemused chuckle. He calls out as Regulus rushes to the bathroom, “Do it with some pants on, petit frère, or I’m going to fuck you like I hate you too!”
*
James is bending over the kitchen counter, lost to his phone screen when Remus emerges from the hallway. He’s got a steaming mug in his other hand, dark liquid freshly brewed and making his lips glisten when he brings it up to his mouth and takes a small sip of it.
Remus hovers. Only a few seconds where he admires the view with his back to the windows, before he pushes himself to walk into the room, to start his day with the reminder of the night before fresh on his mind and still a mess on the lounge floor.
A mess he feels rather good about making; proud of.
Not like the last time he left those sorts of things strewn about a space, all adrift.
James glances up as Remus breaks through the corners of his vision, smiling easily. “Morning.”
“Morning,” Remus instinctually reaches out, hand skimming James’s lower back as he makes to move past him.
James draws up and turns into his chest instead of allowing him to pass. He sets his phone down, reaching for another mug beside his own and passing it into Remus’s hand.
Remus nods his thanks, and the two of them separate again, though they don’t go far; James leans back against the island while Remus backs up, nudging the edge of the cabinets and holding his hot drink down by his hip.
Gravity keeps their gazes locked; a listless, lazy look shared between them, all warm affection.
Waiting.
Slow Sunday sort of stagnant.
Not so quiet, this silence. It’s filled with a menagerie of unsaid things, all dewy and whet and begging the question, Why are we so far apart?
He feels softly stretched; James tips his chin out to the side, baring the taught muscles in his throat like he feels the same pull. Remus’s fingers tap routinely on the side of his mug, feeling the first sparks of a burn against each quick press as the seconds stretch on between the two of them.
He could step in and kiss him right now.
For years he wondered, from a place only feet away, sharing a kitchen, sharing a man, sharing beds, he’d wondered, Would he let me step in and kiss him right now?
And now he would; he would’ve then too but now Remus knows from more than just the look of it interpreted from his eyes that he would.
And that's satiating enough for Remus to be patient, to not abide by the desire to step in and spill his hot drink over the hardwood floor with ardour and amory.
He thought he’d wrung out the rougher desires from his arms last night, yet he stares at James and his grip on his cup tightens, and the tapping stops before it starts fires and ruins the delicate ceramic between them.
“How’d you sleep?” he asks to fill the silence with his mouth; to avoid filling the silence with his mouth for sanity’s reason, even though it waters.
James hums into his drink, eyebrows raising as he gives Remus a satisfied smirk from behind the rim of his mug, like he recognizes the struggle of another hungry soul. “Good. Really good. You?”
“Deeply, when I did.”
“You were snoring,” James cheers brazenly before blowing forward the steam from his cup and taking a more hearty sip. Spice fills Remus’s nostrils, carving out room for James’s playful teasing to settle in his lungs and make his heart yearn tenderly.
“I don’t snore. You made tea-” Our way, Remus takes a sip and moans at the way the dark, over brewed herbs burst bitterly on his tongue, leaving a dry aftertaste in his mouth.
James shrugs in a nonchalant way that does absolutely nothing to dissuade Remus from thinking that he was the only reason he went to the trouble, and takes another sip of his.
“Thank you, love.”
No sooner had they sunken back into companionable waiting when Sirius waltzed in, wearing his riding jacket and with two helmets hooked underneath one arm. He’d thrown his hair up into a bun, and had an excited glow about him; in elevated spirits, not bursting at the seams.
Regulus followed behind, sliding his arms into a jumper. He was obviously still pouting about being pulled out of bed, but Remus could tell from the way his eyes raked over Sirius’s back that he was curious, even slightly amused, and knew that his gloom would dissipate behind them as quickly as the wind fettered around his brother’s bike.
Still, Regulus trudges around the corner of the bench, practically collapsing into James’s arms in a very dramatic and dishonest plea to be saved. James ruffles his hair, setting his cup down to wrap him up in a tight hug.
“You’re grumpy this morning,” he laughs.
“I’m tired,” Regulus grumbles into his shirt.
Sirius rolls his eyes, smile still in place as he drifts around the couple to Remus and throws his empty arm around his shoulders; made taller by his boots.
Remus kisses his cheek mindlessly, leaning into his embrace.
“Why must you torture me?” Regulus rolls his cheek against James’s chest to show his face and aim an empty glare their way.
Sirius gives an indignant sniffle. “It’ll only be a few hours, Reg. You can make a blanket fort and mope like the dead in it after.”
“Oh sweet, seductive promises,” Regulus laments, then seems to pull himself together. “Where are we even going?”
“Sunday service,” Sirius deadpans.
Regulus’s face twists, and he shoulders a mocking har-har with a roll of his eyes, but Remus turns to share a look with his boyfriend, mild suspicion broaching icily on the tempered shores of satisfaction he’d been enjoying thus far this morning.
The look asks Why? And the cooled weather replies:
“It’s the Lord’s day,” by way of explanation, attempting neutrality, or maybe even humour, which falls flat in the face of the suggestion and with Remus’s smile, which thins.
“Lucky him, getting a day,” he hums sardonically. “Was he the one to give you wings, sweetheart?”
He turns to him fully then, half caging Sirius in by nudging his knee between his thighs. With his back as a shield, he runs his hand up Sirius’s chest, past his throat and into his hair. Talk to me, Remus begs with his eyes, because he doesn’t see the point in the trip he thinks they’re making. Sirius leans forward, dismissing his wary grimace with a playful suggestion against his ear.
“Don’t worry, moony… I’m all about communal worship, I’ll get down on my knees for you later.”
“You’re obligated to build the fort for me before you do that,” Regulus chimes in, obviously finding the humour that Remus can’t stomach. It sits a little too heavily with his tea while he looks for signs of distress that he might’ve somehow missed on his boyfriend’s face, even spending hours looking as he had.
He finds none, though, and tightens his grip on his hair before relenting and letting him go.
Sirius rubs his adoration against Remus’s cheek before he pulls away to say to his brother, “Sure, baby.”
“And you’re buying me a coffee while we’re out.” Regulus aims a shrug as a goodbye at Remus and James, then turns his back to them, following Sirius towards the foyer.
“Whatever you want,” they hear Sirius reply as he’s stuffing his feet into his boots.
“To go back to bed?” Regulus tries, and then he squeals when Sirius reaches for him and pulls him into a brotherly choke hold. Says something - probably sexual, knowing Sirius - and the younger boy shoves at him.
Gasping turns to little laughs, and Regulus is smiling shyly by the time they both manage their shoes; clearly ready to enjoy the time they spend together despite his protests.
The sound of the doors closing behind the pair leaves James and Remus to be draped immediately in that same homely not-silence again, but this time, Remus isn’t content to stand around in quiet wanting.
James is still looking towards the foyer when Remus closes the space between them, setting his cup down beside James’s. Standing close, arms near, not touching.
Heating.
Slowly, significatively, Remus drawls, “Good morning, sunshine.”
“You already said that,” James breathes out with an interested glance.
“And I’m saying it again,” Remus levels him with a daring look. “Are you going to say it back to me?”
James licks his lips. “Forecast is calling for rain later..”
Remus shrugs knowingly. “Bound to rain sometimes. Say it anyway.”
James twists into his chest and says it wordlessly, with his mouth in godly presses until they’re both breathless and panting and probably bruised where their lower blacks played pinball between the counters while they pushed and pulled at each other’s buttons with the ease of a well oiled machine; in the fervour of their own prayer.
In spite of possible incoming weather.
Maybe due to it; an umbrella of dreamy forgetfulness.
Remus has James bent backwards against the island, his hands shoved down the back of his trousers and cupping him tightly, ready to roll him through some stilted pleasure before insisting that they rut like animals on the couch this time, when James gasps, “Swim with me.”
“What?” Remus pants into the corner of his throat, tugging the skin between his teeth immediately after.
James’s hands dive into his hair, tugging him back and then he’s kissing him hotly.
Begging him humidly, in between those deep presses, “Enjoy the sun with me, while it lasts.” James turns them, and Remus feels the splash of sun on his back and groans, diving deeper into their kiss.
“Swim with me,” James begs against the side of his face when they lose rhythm, when they hold each other close, spit slick lips and panting and hands in each others hair like the heat between them is friction and so forceful that now that they’ve come together, they can’t let go.
Remus truly can’t think of anything worse than tearing his body away from the hard, inviting lines between James’s thighs, and he grinds himself against him harshly, searching out the hearth of his being in avid, shivering need.
Outside of this embrace must be so cold, he doesn’t know how he’s managed.
“Yeah, yes,” he answers body language with the rock of his own; sweltering connection, he’s sweating.
He’s attempting to shove his trousers down without ruining their hips' undulant embrace when James stills him, says again, “Swim with me.”
Remus’s shoulders slump as his boyfriend pulls his chin up, bites his bottom lip, begs him with a rough sounding please that he doesn’t say so much as push down his throat with his flickering tongue.
“A swim?” Remus reiterates dumbly, practically a frustrated growl, forehead falling against James’s. He already said yes, yes, yes.
“Mhm,” James answers languidly, running his hands down Remus’s arms.
“In the pool?”
“No, in the bathtub,” James laughs, licking a stripe up his jaw that ends wetly in his ear. “Are you listening to me, Rem?”
“I just put on my watch,” Remus huffs in vain, wanting only to swim in the molten gaze James gives him, as if swimming could be a euphemism for drowning in pleasure.
“Take it off,” James suggests, and minutes later they’re both down to only their pants and swimming laps in the pool, because it means more to James than the shucking of clothes and pretence that they spend this time together now, and Remus understands impatience.
They’re swift, competitive laps they swim that lead to laughs when the wind picks up and the sky darkens out of the blue, letting loose a sprinkling of brief rain. Not even a shower; it passes quickly, but the air is heavy with the suggestion of a harder fall, and Remus pulls James close and promises him they’ll weather it. Kisses him in the rain; a running theme, apparently. Kisses him when his head’s under the water and isn’t scared that he’ll kiss too long, that James won’t resurface.
He keeps his hand over his heart and feels for the constriction of his lungs, and lets them both up at the first hint of new bubbles curling out the corners of their mouths, feeling refreshed and summer hungry.
He’s puffed and relaxed by the time his arms are sore enough to encourage him over to the edge of the shallower end of the pool. An odd juxtaposition to be burning and yet relieved; a sensation Remus can only articulate as desire.
James wades up behind him, hands flattening over his back. He digs his thumbs in underneath his shoulder blades, fingers rubbing deeply into the crook of his neck, and Remus hangs his head, aching.
Letting out a low, appreciative groan.
Growing a tent in his pants, which digs in against the smooth pool tile.
Eyes shuttering closed as James rubs his back, a soothing wet massage from the base of his spine and up, up, up..
Around to his chest, sliding along his pecs and hooking around his shoulders, dragging deliciously down his arms. James leans forward to reach his wrists, feet sliding in the water. As his fingertips brush over the backs of Remus’s hands, firmly planted on the cement outside of the pool, so does his crotch find its groove against Remus’s arse.
James is hard where he accidentally fits himself; firmly stiff and pointed up by the thrust of his hips to catch his footing.
Remus’s breath hitches in his throat as James pauses there, pressed against his back; freezes, Remus realizes after James gives a hasty apology and pulls his hands away, making to back off.
But he feels his heart thud against his chest, not from the contact but the loss of the touch, paining him so greatly that he catches James’s hands without thinking of doing it first. He feels James gasp, tense and trapped behind him, and stares down at the hands he’s caught.
Open, empty palms with good intentions.
With love pulsing under his grasp, in that heartline beneath Remus’s thumbs.
He turns them over, inspecting the delicate, freshly knitted skin of James’s knuckles and considers the ground he tore open for him, lets himself feel the ache that blooms like fresh flowers on an old grave at the loss of the strokes on his skin, and decides that is an unbearable sort of remorse that he won’t be able to stand; not even if he turns himself around and touches James in kind, instead of saying goodbye to the connection altogether.
So he swallows the anxiety that laces through his ribs and threatens to bury him. He closes his eyes, and replaces James’s palms on his chest, guiding them to glide.
Encouraging them to roam.
Reminding himself he trusts.
Reminding himself he wants.
Up, up, up, down.. He holds one hand over his heart as he drowns the other beneath the water, beneath the waistband of his soaked bottoms, weightlessly floating around his thighs. Slowly, and with great care, James wraps his fingers around the swollen length of him.
“Ah,” Remus shutters with repose. Feels reanimated by his caress; throbs in James’s hand as he shepherds him to begin to move it, to pull his shaft in painstaking, long extensions of his wrist that bring him back to fullness.
Back to hunger, too.
He can’t ignore the hard body against his back, can’t ignore the way he’s trapped between it and the wall of the pool, but Remus doesn’t want to feel bad when James touches him.
Realizes that through his anxiety, and on the other side of his grief, that he doesn’t. That he doesn’t feel trapped by the elbows kissing his ribs, or in danger underneath these hands that have maimed, and murdered.
James leans against him not to subdue him, but to hold him, is holding on for dear life, but with his heels firmly planted in the water, ready and willing to put a distance between them that Remus was waiting so keenly in the kitchen to close.
Against the back of his shoulder, James lowers his mouth, finding new spots only the smallest spaces over from the last and making them tingle. Connecting them with the brush of his lips.
Remus leans back against the dedication, only the slightest of pressures that James mirrors by shifting backwards with him; and this.. this is safety, knowing that even a flinch would have James releasing him instantly right now, and not wanting him to.
“James,” he says roughly.
“Remus?”
“Don’t stop,” he manages, and lets go of James’s hand. “Don’t stop.”
The slack clutch above his heart firms up, the grip around his cock - oh, his cock, feels so fucking good - tightens.
Just right; the pressure, the pull, the speed increase.
“You want me to make you come like this, moony?” James doesn’t thrust, but does wedge himself closer. “With my cock pressed against your ass?”
“Fuck,” Remus grits his teeth. He can feel the rigid outline of it clearly even through their boxers. “Yes.”
“You want it quick and over with? Or you want it slow, want me to take my time?”
“I can’t wait for it, James,” he pants honestly, needing it now. Needing to bear it. Thinking about the shaft rubbing snuggly between his cheeks, his cock caught in the luxurious slide of James’s hand, disrupting the water around them and shocking his navel with the warmth of it when it splashes around their waists with the steady quickening.
“Oh fuck, fuck,” he moans mindlessly when James shifts to thumb at the nipple he’d covered.
“Faster,” he grits out. “Nearly there. Make me come, James, come on .”
Remus feels the grin pressed against his skin as James yanks his hand through the water, rushing him over the edge.
Making him spill in the pool.
He grinds back against James as his body trembles and quivers through an orgasm; not a mind blowing one, practically forced out of him past his anxiety, dredging up pleasure from an almost empty barrel.
It’s fast, in the grand scheme of things.
But fuck if he isn’t a little shipwrecked, realizing dully that he’s grinding back against James as he finishes, and that rain has started to fall again, practically steaming off of their chilling skin.
“Feel good?” James hums knowingly, rolling the heel of his hand over his softening cock.
“Fuck. Yeah.” After last night, after this. Refreshment drenches him. “Yeah. Thank you, darling.”
And as desperately as he couldn’t wait to come, he also needs to kiss him, now, again, give him passionate praise for pleasure like it’s a silly tit for tat situation. Because it’s raining.
Because he needs to make light of it; make an animal out of him, because as hot as it is, the controlled testing, he wants teeth and wants to use his, now that he’s all wrung out and tired of the gentle exploration of dirt boundaries from calm waters, lest it drown him.
He turns in James’s arms, making waves that lap up over the sides of the pool. Tugs him in, one hand on his cock right away, mouths slamming together recklessly.
James moans immediately, tilts his hips up into the grip. Drops his hand quickly though, pulls Remus’s away from his erection.
They’re all quick motion to the steps, their knees slamming and no doubt scraping and their bodies grinding, Remus softening but James is as rock hard as those few stairs beneath them.
Remus gets them out of the water; leads James in a bit of a grapple for skin and lustful kisses. Gets his back on the cooling concrete, careful of his head, laying him down in a skin-deep puddle and coming down on top of him, hips rolling in silent thunder.
James tugs his hair. Groans. Storm sounds.
“I’m good,” he says. “You don’t need to—”
“You’re hard.” Remus pushes his hips back down when they come up, covering them with his own. Natural instinct to fuck himself against James like this.
“I’m good,” James doesn’t disagree, just bites at his lip. Teeth, fucking sting of teeth that burns away the uneasy feeling that tried to linger behind his gums. “You’re so fucking hot. I’m good though, I’m good. Keep— yeah, keep kissing me though.”
“So fucking good,” Remus pushes his chin to the side to mouth at his throat. Gets chlorinated water first, rips his mouth away and spits that onto the concrete. Dives in again and sucks until he gets blood. “ So fucking good,” he says, iron rich and a bit monstrous, and feeling proud about the way James hisses and growls.
They’re dripping wet, shocking, lightning everywhere they touch, lighting up the dark behind Remus’s closed eyes, bodies sensitive and flaring.
Flirting drags of nails, and teeth, and noise and this, this-
Careless and with diligent care, they let the storm weather like animals caught out in the rain together.
*
Riding on the back of Sirius’s bike lifts his mood, and the espresso his brother treats him to definitely helps. Or, more accurately, sitting back and seeing him shine helps. Sirius is noticeably rejuvenated this morning, a fluidity returned to his graceful gate and a clarity in his eyes, like something’s been settled. There’s less… intensity, somehow, even though there’s nothing lacking from him.
Nothing at all; he’s divine.
And in turn, in seeing it, Regulus himself is feeling much more alive by the time Sirius pulls over, parks, and kicks down his stand in a way that should not be so damn exciting.
Regulus peels his arms from around Sirius’s waist and hops off of the bike; clumsily, his legs are a bit too short to do any of it as nimbly as Sirius does. Once he’s free of the helmet and the world has stopped whirring by him in pretty, dizzying colours, Regulus looks around, keen to see where they’ve ended up.
They’re intercity, still. Regulus reasons they did a few laps around first, just because Sirius wanted to show off, and maybe wanted to loosen him up, too, lessen the tension in his body, ride it out, because when he looks up, he gawks in mystified horror at where Sirius has actually taken them.
“That’s a church, ” he cringes as he says it, throwing Sirius wide eyed confusion. The tall building looms over them, even from its settlement across the street its impressive and mildly menacing in size. It dwarfs the buildings it's nestled primly between; all non-descript shops.
It looks wholly out of place where it is; old stone darkened from small bouts of showers between a bipolar sun and coloured, tinted windows wet and catching the light.
Regulus feels out of place, standing before the holy structure.
“Technically, it’s a cathedral. There’s a bishop,” Sirius explains as he takes Regulus’s helmet and then makes quick work of pulling off his own. Regulus watches his brother push up the visor, pull open the velcro below his chin and drag the helmet up over his face with one hand, one long arm. The action rips more hair loose from his bun and Sirius shakes his head, making it cascade down around his hair and out of his handsome face.
Regulus’s mouth dries and that solidifies the horror in his chest. He is not fit for catholic company in any respect, and honestly, he’s worried he might catch on fire if he tries to pass the front doors.
He shifts where he stands, frowning. “You do realize it’s a little late for conversion therapy, right?”
Sirius snorts and locks the helmets up underneath his seat as he answers impishly, “Obviously. So I thought we’d try exorcisms instead. Call it a bonding experience.”
“You can’t be serious,” Regulus flatly refuses to believe that his brother is really taking him to church right now.
Today. Any day would be weird, but today? After..
Sirius saddles up beside him, nudging his shoulder. “Fuck, that makes this really awkward, Reggie, baby.”
“What?” Regulus turns, face crumpled in confusion.
“Well. Because I am ,” his brother bites the inside of his cheek, stifling a laugh at his own cocky humour. “Sirius . So, I guess now I have to confess to you about all of the incest, ” he whispers the word like a slur, “you’ve been participating in. Begging me for.. ”
Regulus, for the millionth time in the twoish hours that he’s been awake, groans.
Sirius outright laughs when Regulus grunts for him to shut up, and continues on, joyously gesturing towards the religious shelter. “No better place to do that than here, right? They even have these atmospheric, dimly lit booths for revelling in your sins. Catholics just have all the answers, don’t they?”
Following his preamble and without looking, Sirius takes a step into the street, past the white parking space line.
Regulus is ripped from his pensive aversion by the loud sound of a horn, echoing through the packed street of parked cars, and the screech of tires, which sends his hand shooting out to grab the back of Sirius’s jacket in a frantic, lifesaving grip.
He gets a fistful of the leather and jerks him back out of the way of moving traffic with the force of his shock; the couple seconds are a blur of twisting as Regulus stumbles them around and throws his brother against his bike, adrenaline giving him the strength to pin him there with his body.
“Look before you cross the street you idiot!” A crass man’s voice calls rudely from behind him. “You fucking knob! Hey! Did you assholes hear me?!”
Regulus whips his head around, sudden, unexpected terror ripping his annoyance from his lungs all violent and nonsensical. “Me importa un pepino! ”
“What?” The large man practically hanging outside of his window stares stupidly at him.
Regulus releases Sirius with one hand to wave it frantically at the street, continuing on, “No ingles! Que te folle un pez! Gilipollas!”
The driver - with an outraged squawk - throws himself back into his seat and zooms off, leaving them in a buzzing silence. Regulus gazes after the car as it speeds away, trying in vain to catch his breath, and to will his ears to stop ringing. He can still hear the woosh of his own rapidly beating heart like his head is stuck under water as he turns stiffly back around.
Sirius is gawking at him like he’s grown a second head. “Was that Spanish?” he asks, perplexed, and after a long moment where they both struggle to remember how to breathe .
“Are you insane?!” Regulus doesn’t mean to yell it, but he does, voice breaking mid-accusation.
“I didn’t know you speak Spanish-”
“Vous avez failli vous faire renverser par une voiture!” (“You almost just got hit by a fucking car!”) Regulus yells again, bordering on hysterics now. He clutches at Sirius’s jacket, tugs him in and slams him back again and his brother, though stronger, lets himself be thrown around.
“Hey, hey, shhhh,” Sirius bends his knees slightly to fold his arms underneath Regulus’s, tugging him into his chest - into a hug. “He hit the breaks. He did. He hit the brakes, I would have been fine, shhhh.”
Regulus lets his forehead thump against Sirius’s chin, the strong hands rubbing his back calming shakes he didn’t know had surfaced.
They stand like that for a while.
Embracing.
Regulus lets himself have that, now. Lets himself be held. He didn’t, before. Didn’t stick around long enough, didn’t let most people close enough, couldn’t breathe in somebody else’s space like this.
Was barely living in his own, with the walls of his tiny life constantly closing in and always when he least expected them to.
But now, and in his brother’s arms, he sucks in lungfuls of fresh air, keeps breathing, and manages eventually to admit, “I have no idea what I just said to that man. I heard it on one of James’s shows.”
Sirius laughs; a hearty, relieved sound, muffled against Regulus’s hair.
When they pull back, the two of them stare at each other meaningfully. Regulus, just so over the moon to see Sirius alright - and thankful to their moon, too, for that.
And Sirius.. Sirius cups his cheek, thumb tracing the curve of his chin, making him feel increasingly vulnerable underneath the gentle beginnings of another rain shower.
“I think this would be more romantic if we were turned the other way around.”
Regulus blinks slowly, and Sirius clarifies, “If I had saved you, little damsel, and pushed you up against my bike.”
At this, Regulus feels the smallest smile twitching at the corners of the mouth that he tries and fails to keep disapproving. His amusement even seeps into his words, flirty things that remind his brother on a breath he can now spare, “You didn’t think this position was any less romantic when I had you backed up against my car and we were kissing in the rain.”
“Those were slightly different circumstances, and.. I pinned you immediately after, if you recall.”
Regulus catalogues the fond way that Sirius watches him flush as he does exactly that in his head, and very pointedly, they’re staring again.
His brother’s eyes watch his, dropping only to glimpse the tongue that darts out to wipe the stray drop of rain from his top lip.
Foiled by the weather, Regulus’s wet lashes droop, and before he’s even opened his eyes again, Sirius is humming, “You blinked,” and leaning down to kiss him.
One long, familiar kiss, across from a cathedral, and when they stop, Regulus is breathless all over again.
He moves his hands up to hold Sirius’s collar, and soft as the pitter pattering rain, about more than the street just now, he says, “Slow down, Siri.. what’re you in such a rush for?”
Sirius rubs their wet noses together, gone quiet, contemplative… but soon, it's clear that he either doesn’t know, or doesn’t want to answer.
Regulus doesn’t want to spoil his mood, but it feels important, what he has to say. What Sirius has to hear, to know.
He feels called to tell him, led by the Spirit of a lonely boy, “Vous n'êtes plus obligé de courir.” (“You don’t have to run anymore.”)
His brother swallows hard, a rueful expression curling the fine corner of his mouth. He kisses Regulus once, twice, little pecks like apologies even though Regulus doesn’t know what for, and then he straightens, and looks both ways before guiding him across the street by his hand, close call left behind their backs and mist making him look glorified in his long, confident strides.
Inside of the cathedral’s double doors is a narrow hallway with high ceilings and polished tiles. It’s a space that should feel large, and grand, but instead the extensive woodwork is imposing, the architecture practically looking like it’s grown as uninhibited as wildberry brambling bushes and overtaking the areas left empty of sepia artwork, candles and crosses.
Sirius walks him down the long hallway, clearly familiar with the space. He chooses a set of wide double doors, three down from the entrance, and with a steadying nod to Regulus, he pushes them open.
On the other side of the doors, and much to Regulus’s surprise, are long rows of pews on either side of a white dressed aisle, leading to an impressive place of worship at the front of what is clearly the nave of the cathedral.
A rush of incense hits his face, fog curled air wafting out from the doors, but once his eyes have cleared of the overwhelming burst, he’s met with light.
Beautiful streamers of watercolour hues; deep, blood reds and jewelled emeralds, all framed around their sources with glittering golden arches and frames. Intermittent sun from where it's hidden behind the building trickles in through the tinted windows to bathe the room in dazzling tones.
Candles flicker in grand numbers at the front of the room, rows upon rows of little tea lights that haunt the walls with curious shadows. Regulus watches them glow and burn, their warmth filling the space from the wicks bathing in hot oil pots.
“Looks like we’re late for the service,” he says dully when Sirius moves forward into the empty room. The doors close heavily behind his back, making Regulus jump.
His brother stops at a basin just before the start of the aisle, turning to smirk at him plainly. “They only hold early morning services here,” he says, and then dips his fingers into the water resting peacefully inside of the font.
Sirius uses two fingers to flick the holy blessing in the shape of the cross from his forehead to his shoulders. Quickly, and with a look of mock subjugation that thrills Regulus, he folds his hands in prayer and smirks at him from underneath a fan of swept low lashes.
Regulus turns his reddening face away to walk himself down the aisle, but Sirius catches his wrist and draws him back with a devilish, “Ah, ah, ah.”
“What-” Sirius hushes him with the dip of those same two fingers back into the stagnant water. His brother brings them up, dripping blessings, and presses them intentionally between Regulus’s brows, letting the water trickle down the bridge of his nose before chasing it.
Sirius follows the line of respect he draws onto Regulus’s skin with his eyes, past the post of his lips which open with a pop as his brother pulls his bottom lip free of his teeth. He traces the line of his collarbone from the bony point in the middle, warm fingers sliding with a tantalising slowness below his jumper, to skim the delicate skin at his shoulder.
Regulus holds his breath as those fingers follow the short V of his collar to the middle of his chest. Where hands should fold in benediction above his heart, Sirius instead draws his fingers back up the chilled line of moist skin he’s drawn, past his ajar jaw to the expectant gape of his mouth, and pushes them past the poised entrance.
Regulus blinks dumbly, frozen by this laying of hands.
Tasting the morning on his brother’s fingers; salt bursting like prophetic visions over the flat surface of his slack tongue.
“Just to be safe,” Sirius mumbles roughly, watching his fingers disappear past Regulus’s teeth. He bends to kiss the corner of his stuffed mouth, and then he pulls his fingers free again, and meets his little brother’s eye as he sucks them into his own.
“That’s so dirty,” Regulus whispers on the breath that finally escapes the prison of his lungs.
“The dirtier the holier, baby.” Sirius answers like a lord, and lowers his hand, sweeping his arm around Regulus’s waist and guiding him towards the very last row of pews. “Come sit with me.”
There’s music playing, he realizes. Quietly, as if through old speakers, soft and romantic melodies join with the soft film of serenely hovering smoke in the air.
He and Sirius sit erroneously close together on the hard wooden pew, legs touching from the soft of their thighs to the toes of their shoes. Sirius leans back as if the rigid seat doesn’t bother him, hands folded over his stomach as he gazes out, unspeaking.
Regulus picks at the sleeves of his dark jumper, attempting patience. But it's a virtue he can’t seem to maintain in the wake of his brother’s unnaturally quiet ease, so eventually, he asks in an incredulous sort of low drone, “So… you believe in God, then?”
He feels, more than hears, the snort this draws from Sirius, who turns his head lazily, leaning his cheek against the pew and raising his eyebrows in curious denial. “Ha.. non, God no.”
Regulus waits, an unspoken then why- between them as he lifts his hands and gestures to the room around them.
“I just like the look of all the stained glass.” Sirius seems to push a greater explanation into his cheek with his tongue, facing the front again. Regulus accepts this with a nod, and a neatly bitten lip.
It is a room bathed in art; watercolour paints swimming through the air, hot oil coloured at the front, tapestries hand woven and detailed, stonework lining either side and history on the walls. There’s even art in the woodwork of the crosses, in the carving of the pews. Every part of this room is arresting and beautiful, and Sirius is nothing if not endlessly appreciative of those things.
An artist; detailing the macabre of his life through visual elegance.
But after another long silence, Sirius admits quietly, “I used to come here all the time, when I first made it to England.”
Even magnificent as it is, Regulus struggles to picture Sirius as a lonely seventeen year old, wandering into a church nestled shyly inside of a clogged city street for any reason at all, and especially when he can’t imagine his brother searching for any sort of beauty, then.
“Why?” he asks, and finds Sirius watching him again.
“I had nothing,” Sirius shrugs. “Nothing except long, cold nights and a lot of time to think. I’d walk a lot then; kept moving, because if I didn’t I sort of thought I’d freeze to death, and as much as I didn’t think I deserved to be saved, I was also just.. Scared. Of that. So.. I saw a sign offering salvation and I walked inside.”
Sirius’s reflection is mildly blank; he’s clearly distanced himself from this history, these truths, in this moment. In order to tell Regulus about this, about himself.
“You clearly didn’t find Jesus,” Regulus notes, idly reaching for Sirius’s hand.
“Non,” Sirius agrees, sucking in a breath like the word was heavy. “But I found a warm bench seat in a safe room, and doors that were perpetually open, and no one ever made me leave; not even when the bishop found me sleeping here.”
“He probably thought he’d gain another member for his flock if he didn’t,” Regulus mumbles; it lacks any heat, though. It’s wet, like the rain, and soft like the stripe of green splashing across Sirius’s face.
“Maybe,” Sirius smirks. “Whatever his motives for letting me stay were, this place saved me a lot of grief. Grief of my own making, grief I deserved, sure-”
Regulus opened his mouth to interject his disagreement, but Sirius quickly amended.
“Grief I thought I deserved. Sitting and facing the judgement of the glass seemed a fitting price to pay for the time I spent here waiting for miracles.” Sirius jerks his chin towards the tall windows, and Regulus follows his gaze to the captured images of holy figures, who’s eyes all seemed to bore directly down onto them.
“They’ve a lot of opinions, you know. Very judgy, not at all caught up with the times , ” his brother’s voice was warm, husky whispers in his ear. No traces of that guilt he talked about. Not now, not after finding his forgiveness outside of these walls.
He’s returned all clear conscious and proud of depravity. Confidence is sharp in his silver eyes, a cool tone amidst all of the warmth and making Regulus shiver when he swivels slowly to find them so close.
“I brought Remus here once. To explain why I wanted to stick to the traffic light system when we played. He asked me to think of safewords. Words I wouldn’t normally throw out during intense moments. But.. I can’t think of much at all when he’s working magic like that. Do you know what I can remember, though?”
“What?” Regulus whispers, and their bodies lean together, a most sacred press everywhere they touch.
“Warmth,” Sirius answers in a husky voice, and Regulus reaches around his shoulders, draws him in.
“Safety,” Sirius’s hands find his waist, and lift him easily into his lap, so that they're facing each other. Leans him back, slowly, steadily, until a glimmer of red light flits across his cheek.
It’s a delicate balance to keep him perched atop his lap as Sirius dares trace that stain around his jaw, cupping the side of his head in his palm like a delicate piece, fit for the altar.
“The colour red as a reprieve from the cold, the fear, the grief.”
Kindly, as if the expanse of his throat is a widow’s mite, Sirius drags his thumb down the taut skin until it rests between his clavicle, encouraging Regulus’s head to fall back.
Eyes up in prayer, but it isn’t the Holy Spirit surrounding him. It’s Sirius, whose breath comes down to ghost across the expanse of exposed skin above his collar.
“I could find safety in the colour - and in him - when I couldn’t save myself. When I’d been beaten, bruised, bloody.. ” It isn’t lips that test his pulse or tongue, or touch, but teeth; dull, and dragging up his throat.
He’s never felt more the sacrifice; more at mercy.
Oh, sweet mercy, when his brother’s hot breath teases his skin into goosebumps, and his mouth takes a moment's refuge against his ear.
Hard words brave the chill, dragged up and every bit a wicked threat.
“Trained by my time in our childhood home to want to choke on it.”
Regulus’s breath comes shakily when Sirius pulls him back up, not bothering to rub away the sensitivity of his skin after causing such awareness.
His brother’s words are stronger still when he finishes, “I ran from there, ran from wanting you, ran from myself. This place taught me what safety felt like. It was a place for me to lick my wounds. Remus.. He taught me how to handle grief, and how to enjoy the flavour.”
“I wish someone would teach him,” Regulus admits sadly.
It’s all whispers; he doesn’t know why, when the room, maybe the building is empty, besides how wrong it feels to raise their voices in here.
Like it would shatter the glass; like it would tear down the walls of this little pocket of time Sirius has shared with him.
“I think James could,” Sirius’s eyes flutter closed, a relieved sense of calming smoothing out his features, and Regulus agrees with silence.
A long stretch of it, again, where he lifts his hands and releases his brother’s hair from his tie, carding his fingers through it and letting him lean into the touch.
He looks his fill and finds it no wonder that humans might have seen angels, having fallen from their heavenly purchase, and been moved to couple with them.
He’s filled with that same wonder; his body tightens with the desire to push its bounds to love his brother in this sacred place.
His hands tighten around Sirius’s neck, and in a lush murmur, he dares ask, “Why did you bring me here, Sirius?”
“Mm,” Sirius starts, tongue dipping out to taste his own lip like Regulus’s question is a honeyed offering - of which, it is. Nectar sweet, his lips drip words irresistible to man and beast alike. “Last night, I watched our lovers bind you, and suspend you from the heavens, and pleasure you until your skin matched the colour of the ropes dressing your body, and I can’t help it. Soft sin,” he says this like a swear, underneath that wicked tongue, “I want to capture you in the colour myself. Want to whet your skin with it. But if I make you bleed, I won’t ever stop craving it. So I brought you here, to bathe you in old fashioned safety while I look my fill. Then I’ll take you home to safer arms, and bloody my canvas instead.”
Regulus knows nothing but temptation as the passage of time slows, and the words flit out in warning, in seduction, in testament.
From a bible he reads an old rite in which the sacrificial lamb isn’t spared and Regulus wants nothing more than to participate in this worship, so he whines in quiet revelry and steals a kiss from his brother’s lips, begging to be punished for it.
Sirius won’t give him that, You’re sore, he reminds him, respect a natural law and Regulus begs whorishly for him to break it. He doesn’t though, only takes his thieving hands and calls him the archest of seduction for the way they pass underneath his jacket, skimming skin and claiming it as his.
He’s willing to pay, he moans this into kisses that deepen, and when Sirius stands and walks him backwards down the aisle, he thinks his brother will agree to recompense, and take compensation from between his thighs.
Like a hill to his death he climbs his way blindly up onto the altar, fitting just between the offered sacraments, and Sirius shields the back of his head as he lays him out, and kisses down his body as he moves it to God’s will, posing him openly.
One arm he lays, thrown out over his head, and the other he lets drape in the picture of peace in a restful position over the edge. One knee he bends up towards the sky, the back of his heel kissing the back of his thigh in prayer. His other leg, Sirius stretches lengthwise, straight, tips his ankle to the side and shucks the hem of his pants up to expose a thin layer of pale skin before his sock.
He pulls his shoes off, tosses them about carelessly, fingers drifting over the arches of his feet. Warns him in a low voice not to move. Regulus listens, if only because when an angel sings , you don’t tempt fate by not heeding their voice.
Holds himself still, but with gasps, as Sirius’s touch tests the ticklish nature of soft, rarely relished places. Finds hidden relic joy in following the inside of his leg and pushing it aside, spreading his centre open.
Regulus's mouth, he bends over him and opens for the lip of a cup; wine filled sacrament rolls down his chin as he swallows lamely, and Sirius sets the cup beside his head and leaves the rivulet to stain.
Sirius then straightens at the foot of the altar, bathed in glow from the outside all around him, like an indistinct, iridescent aura; his brother is a tall vision of the otherworldly.
As much the saviour now as he was in the long, dark nights of their childhood.
His brother’s gaze rakes over him like he is this glorious thing, and Regulus can feel the flush of exposure and alcohol heating his skin.
He rests his head back against the table, lusting eyes looking past his nose to watch his brother take a step to the side, and finds himself blinded by the glow of stained glass, which paints his skin in warm, precious amber safety and bright, grief afflicted crimson.
Sirius groans, like he finds the most holy respite in the view.
“Dear God,” Sirius laments, but he doesn’t pray for the strength not to rip him open, make him bleed. Doesn’t need to; his God already gave it to him, in the form of free will, comfortable restraint coaxed from a parsonage cage by a devoted hand.
Notes:
Now that you've read... Does anything about this church, or what it signifies for Sirius feel.... (Fam)iliar? 🤔
Chapter 59: Doctor, there are stars in your eyes
Summary:
“Got it? Can you handle yourself? Or… do I need to muzzle you?”
Notes:
My greatest apologies that this isn't a rosekiller chapter- oops, I have nothing to say for myself.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“He’s with a patient.”
“ I’m patient. I’ll wait. If you keep giving me that look Cassy, dear, those frown lines are going to stay.” Sirius leans farther over the front counter, throwing a wink down at the grizzly woman who glares up at him.
She’s even more surly than usual this morning; all tight lips and frizzy hair to compliment the way she throws her sharp eyes towards the full reception area.
“He’s busy today, Sirius.”
“So he’ll be extra happy I brought him lunch,” he holds up the plastic servo bag he’s holding, heavy with a chef’s salad and a bottle of juice.
If possible, her frown deepens. Practically sets on her face; truly, “I’m worried for you Cas, do you know how expensive botox gets?”
“He brought a lunch today, I saw it in the staff room.”
“Hot gossip. Who’s lunch did he put his by? It wasn’t that wily cunt, the technician with the wonky brow, was it? I’ve told him I don’t like the look of him, so if he—”
“Tim is perfectly nice.” With an exasperated slam of papers, she waves her hand towards the hallway as if to say be my guest, or rather, I hope he breaks up with you. Sirius straightens, smile brightening.
“Thanks babe, you are the best receptionist that reception services have to offer!”
He’s halfway down the hall when above the noise of the chatter in the waiting room he hears her call out primly, “Tell him that, and that I demand a raise for having to deal with the likes of you!”
Sirius throws her another shit-eating grin over his shoulder, already pushing through the door to Remus’s office. It’s as empty as he expected it to be, so he strolls in, shutting the door behind him and making himself at home.
He sets his bag of food down and walks around the desk, planting himself in Remus’s swivel chair and toeing off his boots before putting his feet up and extending his legs across the sparsely decorated desk before crossing his ankles and leaning back.
Steepling his hands over his chest and tipping his chin up, he settles in and closes his eyes, listening to the soft buzzing of the ceiling lights and the muted noises coming from the hall.
Remus walks in and finds him like that minutes later. Sirius doesn’t open his eyes when he hears him come in, or even when Remus’s noise of surprise turns into a curious sort of hum. Not until he hears the door lock do his eyelashes flutter open, at the same time as his teeth sink down into his bottom lip to stem the excited thrill that works through him.
His boyfriend is sizing him up, taking stalk of the feast set out before him, poring over his options with a look of interested concentration twinkling in his vibrant eyes.
Score.
Sirius preens, low-lidded and electrified by the scrutiny.
“I brought you lunch,” he purrs; watches Remus swallow his surprise, a humorous smile forming.
“I brought lunch. You watched me pack it.”
“So we can eat together then.”
Remus gives him another pointed once-over as he pushes a finger through the loop in his tie, pulling it loose and meandering farther into the office. “It’s not lunch time. But then, you knew that, didn’t you? Cheeky man. I have a consultation and a check up before I can break. I’m already running late.”
“Oh,” Sirius’s face falls. “I could wait in the lobby.”
“No,” Remus says simply, coming around to bend over his chair.
“Oh,” Sirius says again, and this time he’s unable to keep the disappointment from his tone. It’s not that he expected Remus to move his day around for him on a whim. Actually, he figured he wouldn’t. He was only hoping for a moment, just one to satisfy him until later.
But then Remus locked the door, and as his hopes were wont to do, they grew wings and sprouted into wild ideas that seconds between responses couldn’t stem.
“Sirius?” Remus drags his attention back to him.
“Hm?” His mouth has gone so dry; his chest tight. Remus hovers, and then ghosts his lips along his.
“Hi, darling,” he whispers before catching the back of Sirius’s head and dragging him into a kiss.
A good one; a long one, warm, and welcome.
The kind that leaves him truly breathless. Voiceless, he whispers back a lame little, “Hey. What was that for?”
Remus pulls away again to rub their noses together. “For brightening my day,” gets pressed against his cheek, featherlight.
And then Remus straightens and leans back against the edge of the desk, wrinkling his crisp white coat while very intentionally wrapping his hand around one of Sirius’s ankles; not pushing it off of its perch, but stroking the bone through his jeans.
“You’re not mad?” He double checks.
Remus chuckles. “Of course not. I love when you visit me. And you at least don’t dress like I’m hiring foreign prostitutes during work hours when you do. There’s still talk about your brother turning up here.”
He can’t help but snort - out of fondness only, because there’s that look in Remus’s eyes like he’s really struggling with sounding sincerely put-out.
“I really am running late, though. Did you need something, or did you just fancy terrorizing my receptionist today?”
“I do not terrorize her! Cassy loves me. Everyone loves me.” Sirius crosses his arms, making a show of planting himself more firmly in Remus’s seat.
“I love you,” Remus laughs. “Very much. But she will cite you in her resignation letter if you and I aren’t careful.”
“Not if you give her a raise.”
“You’re giving me a headache now.”
“An ache, Doctor?” Sirius drags his fingers along the arm of the chair, twirling them while he throws up a flirty glance.
“Sirius.”
With another pout, this one rueful, Sirius stretches his legs. “Désolé. J'aurais dû appeler avant.” (Sorry. I should have called first.)
“Les chiens ont besoin d’un rendez-vous, Sirius. (Dogs do need an appointment, Sirius.) But I will always make exceptions for mine. Would you like to stay until lunch?”
Sirius sits back, pretending to contemplate the question. “Hmm, I guess I could be persuaded to stay.”
“Persuaded,” Remus deadpans in bemusement.
So he leans forward, a suggestive tilt to his chin to look up from underneath the sweep of his lashes again, mouth curving. “Mhm. Tempted, convinced, bribed.. ”
“Ordered?”
The air between sizzles.
Smokes; the taste of tobacco still on Sirius’s tongue from before his ride over.
There’s a look of heat curling in Remus’s ardent eyes; flashing tempestuously as the hand on Sirius’s ankle squeezed and his voice dropped; low, testing, silky. “What have I told you about putting your feet on my desk, pup?”
Sirius stretches, the picture of innocence and stuffing his hands in his hoodie. “That it shows off how long my legs are?”
“It does, but that wasn’t the answer I was looking for. Try again,” Remus nods, a threatening gleam in his eye, a tone like Sirius is just so sweet and so stupid. “Where do your feet belong?”
“Oh, I know,” Sirius mocks understanding with a shrug, and dislodges his bottom ankle. Carefully, he bends his knee and slides his toes over Remus’s hard thigh, underneath the slip of fabric that covers his zipper and presses in. “There, yes?”
He barely has time to push around the outline of his soft cock before Remus wraps his free hand around his foot, fingers digging gently into the arch of it. He leans over Sirius’s legs, filling up his peripheral of the office.
“Maybe you misunderstood. Let me rephrase… Do I allow dogs on my furniture, Sirius?”
Sirius’s voice dies in his throat - swoons, actually, and falls limp to fan itself - so he weakly shakes his head.
Remus tongues his back teeth as he waits, even though he can surely tell he’s not going to get an answer. When he doesn’t, he sternly pushes Sirius’s feet down. They hit the floor with limp thumps, his knees automatically falling open when his boyfriend's hands graze them, trailing higher the farther forward he leans.
“Did you hear me, darling?”
“ Oui ,” Sirius nods breathlessly.
Remus is all agreeable softness even as he snaps his fingers expectantly and points to the floor, beside the chair, ordering him, “Down, boy.”
Sirius is well-trained, can even be well behaving; not always when he wants him to be, but when he’s come to Remus seeking treats, he listens.
He slides from the chair onto his knees smoothly, folding his feet under his bottom and planting his hands on his knees.
“There, isn’t that better?” Remus pets his hair fondly.
Bends at the knees to kiss him again; praises him like a human - like a boyfriend - who understands his words and then tilts his face up, strokes across his cheeks, pulling them back like he’s an animal hanging his tongue out and panting for attention.
He sort of, definitely is.
This is better than the moment he hoped for; it’s a wet dream, the brief kind that leaves you hanging heavily, or at least, he assumes it is. That he'll be sent away soon, until…
“You’ll have to be on your best behavior, no acting like a loud, excitable mutt. Can you do that for me?”
Sirius nods, and instantly knows it isn’t good enough. Remus squats further, squeezes his cheeks before tapping one of them gently. “Speak.”
Sirius gives a breathy little huff, more of a laugh than anything, accompanied by a devious smile. “I am a purebred you know.”
Remus’s gaze darkens. “Oh, I know all about your breeding, Sirius. Now be a good boy and curl up under my desk. If you make even so much as one little noise, darling, I’ll be forced to send you off.”
Sirius squeeks, eyes widening.
“Got it? Can you handle yourself? Or… do I need to muzzle you?” As much as Sirius would enjoy that - a cage over his face, keeping everything that is too much, too loud inside when he couldn’t do it for himself - knocking interrupts them.
“Dr. Lupin? Are you ready for me?” Calls a timber voice from the other side of the door. Remus smirks at Sirius like he has all the time in the world to wait for him to agree to behave, be silent, which he does by kneeling up to kiss him again before crawling underneath the sturdy mahogany desk and laying on his side, knees pulled up and his own fist in his mouth just to be sure. His heart hammers uncomfortable in his chest from the exhilaration, taboo making him jitter.
“Stay.” Remus mouths to him as he takes his sweet time fixing his tie and taking in the sight of Sirius where he’s curled up around where his feet will go, and then he stands and crosses the room to let the other veterinarian into the room.
His voice is one Sirius doesn’t recognize, but Remus greets him warmly, and invites him to sit while they talk. His boyfriend sits down in the chair he’d been ordered to abandon, pulling it right up to the edge and leaning his elbows on the desk, limiting Sirius’s view to only his trouser clad legs and stripes of the wall behind him on either side of them.
The other veterinarian is a specialist, by the sounds of it. They talked shop; or rather, surgery. A cat with a rare condition, needing an operation. The man sounds smart.
The man sounds smart and his voice is rich and the banter between him and Remus is familiar and easy.
The man sounds smart and they sound familiar and Sirius lay curled up at Remus’s feet with no idea how to perform a spinal surgery or why Remus laughs like that after a joke Sirius doesn’t think was very good at all and Sirius has half a mind to crawl out from his hiding spot and right onto Remus’s lap because possessiveness is this funny thing that makes him feel like growling, all of a sudden.
It's his confidence that holds hands with his jealousy and fuels the desire to do just that, whispering that he could, he’s not leashed under here. Rather a mistake on Remus’s part.
He would, if it were Reg, he thinks. Climb out, embarrass them both, throw his arm around his little brother’s shoulders and claim him with his teeth bared and revel in the satisfaction it gave him to do so.
But Remus won’t be bullied by Sirius’s bull-headed need to piss on everything he loves in front of others in his place of work. He laughs again and shifts in his chair, pretending maybe that Sirius isn’t even there, because he isn’t supposed to be, and maybe that was the point Remus was trying to make.
The lesson to be learned for the treat to be given.
He laughs, and Sirius turns his face down to the hard floor and tries to turn his ears off; tries to keep the frustrated little noises in. He’s not good at being ignored. It's harder than he thought it would be to hide under the desk in this position, unacknowledged. He’d have done better in a literal cage, his humiliation on display for the room instead of left for him to bear alone in the dark.
He nearly fails to follow his commands until a shoe surprises him by nudging at his hip. He turns his eyes up, surprised by a thin new strip of light filtering in, unblocked by Remus’s shoulder as he sat back in his seat and let his feet slip forward. Sirius is able to see past his lap now, all the way to the firm, attractive curve of his jaw.
He inches forward - just a smidge - to watch his mouth move as he speaks, and when the foot resting against him presses more insistently at the same time that Remus opens his drawer, Sirius drops his hip backwards, letting his bum hit the floor and opening up his legs.
He waits on bated breath for some sign that the pressure currently dragging across his pelvis is intentional, and gets it - bold, and unmissable, when Remus toes off his shoe and replaces his toes right up against Sirius’s cock, mimicking the way he’d teased his boyfriend before.
It’s a long, tortuous hour spent on the floor, trying to be still and silent while he’s worked to stiffness by what he recognizes now as very mindful attention . Remus uses his foot from his toes to his heel to keep his cock full and hard in his pants, even turning his ankle occasionally to wound his balls with the bone of it.
It’s every speck and spot and smudge of respect and self restraint employed in order for Sirius not to make any noise, or not thrust into the touches when they’re too light. He does at one point wrap his hand around Remus’s ankle, to beg for it to press down, relieve him of the ache he’s built.
Remus gives him this, harder than he’d expected, and subsequently had to cover up the sound it dragged from him with a cough into the crook of his arm and an apology. But then he did it again, rubbing his shaft with conscious effort of the weight of his foot, increasing the pressure until Sirius was flattening down into the floor to escape his cock being crushed.
He had nowhere to go, of course, and it throbbed so good. He bit down on his knuckles and took it, and just as tears began to spring to his eyes, Remus’s foot let up again, and this time followed the tense lines up his stomach up to his chin, which he passed over with ease before sinking his toes down against Sirius’s mouth.
Unsure, he let his lips be encouraged open, and when it was clear that Remus was trying to fill his mouth with them, let his jaw go lax and then wrapped his lips around as many as he could manage and salivated without swallowing until the sock was wet.
It didn't matter, the flavor of feet on his tongue, because it was Remus he suckled gently, a burst of the worn material of his sock all fuzzy on his palette.
His tongue was a thank you for the taste laving along the plump heart point beneath his second toes until Remus’s heel was flexing down painfully against his chin.
I bet I can make you come like this, he thought. With my tongue, while you’re talking to him… and brought his hand up to slip his fingers underneath the sock he was thoroughly wetting, dragging them teasingly along the side of his foot, tracing the finer points of his spine through a referred touch.
A tremble went through Remus’s leg to match the way Sirius heard the arm of the chair crackle underneath his tightening grip, and did it again, circling his heel after. His tongue pushed between his toes as they ground down against his tongue, and whether it was a warning or simply a knee jerk reaction to the heat Sirius could imagine running straight up through his sciatic nerve, he didn’t know.
And didn’t care at that moment; about anything besides how Remus began to shuffle his papers on his desk, voice hitching when Sirius skimmed his teeth along the tops of his toes, hoping he encouraged the skin to prickle and goosebump along the side of his boyfriend’s neck.
“Are you alright?” He hears the other doctor ask rather suddenly.
“Fine,” Remus nods coolly, extending his leg to push his toes against the inside of Sirius’s cheek, making drool pour from the corner of his mouth. Another tremor racks his shin; Sirius feels it against his fingertips as he follows the course hair up, half his arm inside of Remus’s loose trousers to brush behind his knee.
He’s determinedly mouthing around the soft spot of Remus’s arch when the consultation starts obviously drawing to a close. Remus straightens to scribble on a couple of pages, and, “So we’ll plan for next Monday then.” Unfamiliar-familiar voice cat surgery specialist says.
“As good a day as any.” Remus pulled his wet foot free of Sirius’s mouth and nudged his shoe forward. “I’ll see you out.”
Sirius was just sliding the thick soled shoe onto his foot when the other doctor declined with a hearty, “Oh that’s not necessary, I can see myself out. You have a good rest of your day, Remus.”
“Thank you-” Remus starts, voice catching in his throat as Sirius works his hands up over his lap, having rolled himself onto his knees while the other doctor made noise gathering his things and standing. He rests his head just between Remus’s knees, turning his cheek to bite gently into the muscle of his calf. With a small start, he finishes, “-you too.”
As soon as the door closes and they’re alone in the office, Remus pushes back his seat and reaches down for him, clutching him by the hair and dragging him up between his spreading legs.
“Come here, come here, ” his boyfriend growls impatient demands while he rips open his lab coat with his free hand and makes quick work of opening his trousers, too, while glancing at the time. “Get your cock out. Fuck. Right now, Sirius.”
Sirius jerks free of his daze at the tempting offer of his boyfriend’s cock, glistening and swollen inside of his tight fist, and throws his hand down between his own legs, scrambling to get himself free while Sirius yanks him forward.
His mouth sinks down around Remus’s cock with ease, taking him to the back of his throat while he pulls himself out of his pants and squeezes - holding steady - gagging on the girth touching tip to his soft palate and attempting to push even farther past.
“Ah, fuck, ” Remus groans at the luxury. His left hand joins his right at the back of Sirius’s head and holds him there as he orders under his breath, “You have three minutes to get off. Fuck. Fuckfuckfuck. Go. Don’t make me come.”
He doesn’t need three minutes.
Doesn’t even need one, he’s so keyed up.
Sirius’s fist has already started to fly, his balls drawing up and ready to beat the clock by a stunning two minutes and thirty seconds as he slobbers uncontrollably over the cock in his mouth when Remus’s cold, wet foot takes control, and his toes push against his frenulum, trapping the head of his cock up against his stomach.
Sirius grabs at the bottom of his hoodie blindly, pulling it up just in time to thrust desperately into the air with his hips and come in pathetic spurts as his cock twitches and pulses in its skin and bone cage.
The choked noise that he makes around Remus’s shaft is loud and obscene, his throat working in time with the convulsing of his spine from a shockingly strong release. Come dribbles down around his own irritated length, and Remus smears his glans around in it as he pulls Sirius’s head off of his lap before pushing it back down.
His cock drags hot and insistently over his tongue, quickly thumping against the back of his throat and drawing out another noise.
Again, another.
Again, another.
Remus mouthing obscenities for the rest of the two minutes that he tugs Sirius’s hair, enjoying the loose way that Sirius whines and gurgles and swallows for him.
He didn’t want Sirius to make him come, but Remus’s ass nearly leaves his chair as he desperately thrusts down his throat as if chasing it anyway. Thinking maybe he’ll punish him for it and wanting that, wanting more, Sirius licks a fat stripe up the underside of his cock and then closes his mouth around the base of him when he’s shoved back down, hollowing his cheeks; consequences be damned - let them damn him - he’ll enjoy every second.
“Shit,” Remus curses loudly. The way that he tugs harshly at Sirius’s hair contradicts the way his expert hips work up, up, up, stuttering. “Shit, shit, shit!”
He buries himself, and then, in a true show of strength against Sirius’s persistent tongue he grips the back of his neck and hauls him off, immediately pulling him back and smashing his cheek against the wet column of his throbbing erection to cut his burgeoning orgasm off at the base of his cock.
With his nose buried in the curls of mousy hair, Sirius breathes in deep, struggling gulps of his sweet musky smell, grounding himself - and then grinding his face against - the warm earth of his swollen skin.
“Talon. Arrêter . (Heel. Stop.) Stop, fuck, stop that—”
“Laisse-moi te faire jouir.” (Let me make you come.) He begs hoarsely.
“No.” Remus’s hand twists in his hair until he listens. Until he whimpers, and stops moving, only adding the intended pressure of his cheek as Remus shakes through his ruined orgasm.
“Fuck,” he growls, throwing his head back and dragging in air like it’s all been sucked out of the room.
Then all at once he’s pushing Sirius back down to rest his arse on his heels and standing above him, stuffing his hard cock down into his trousers with some effort and sweeping around the desk with purpose.
Sirius sags forward, knees sliding apart until his butt hits the floor, hair in a messy plume of darkness around his face. He hears the tap running, water splashing about hurriedly before the drag of disposable towelettes from the dispenser.
He’s staring at the floor wanting to whine some more when hands come down around his upper arms and yank him up onto his feet. He sways unsteadily, and stumbles with the force of Remus pushing him back against the edge of the desk.
He catches the edge of it with his hands to keep himself upright while Remus tugs his shirt up, and does make a noise when a warm, wet napkin comes down against his lower stomach. His boyfriend wipes up his mess with startlingly quick exactness.
Tugging his hoodie back down when he’s done, he drops the dirtied tissues onto his desk, and pulls a river of extra white fabric down off of his shoulder, shoving it into Sirius’s arms. “Put this on,” he says, stuffing Sirius’s cock back into his jeans for him too, while he does as he’s told, dumbfounded.
He’s just got his arms through the lab coat when Remus fixes a guest name badge onto the collar of it.
“What-” Is happening?
“I have another patient before lunch, I told you that,” Remus interrupts him, busily checking him over, straightening his hair back out of his face. “Do you have a hair tie?”
Sirius shakes his head, and Remus simply pushes the curls back behind his ears and smooths them down while he pouts.
“I have to go, now.” Harder pouting. “You’re going to play doctor and shadow me, but you’re not going to talk, yeah? Or.. or get too close.”
“Sir,” Sirius nods shortly, mouth wooly from whiplash, lips numb from—
“And - for the love of God, scrub this look off your face.”
“I love you,” he sighs fondly.
Remus’s face warms, cheeks tinted as he cups his face. “You look like I just fucked your face.”
“You did.”
Remus laughs dryly and roughly wipes his mouth off with the back of his sleeve. “You’re doing so well, darling. Just a little bit longer, mm? Then I’m yours for an hour. Good boy.” At Sirius’s reaction to his promise - to lean forward, to grip the sides of Remus’s coat and tip his chin - Remus kisses him chastely. “No talking. No touching,” he repeats.
Sirius fails to follow instructions almost immediately upon entering the exam room.
Remus introduces him as a med student, asks if it's alright if he stays in the room, and all is well until he approaches the exam table and the scared little pooch begins to growl menacingly.
“Oh,” Sirius gasps under his breath, taking a step forward and slowly throwing out his arm as if to block Remus. He handles this kind of behavior every single day without thought, and his only one now is to protect Remus from being attacked.
But his boyfriend doesn’t so much as flinch, simply gives him a confused look before politely pushing down his arm. He continues talking to the parent of the sweet, nervous thing as he opens up a cupboard and pulls a thick, white towel from inside. He straightens it out slowly as he nears the table, and very calmly avoids teeth with the outside of his arm against the animal’s cheek as he brings the towel down over its head with his other hand, effectively muzzling its mouth as he pets his hand down its back.
The dog’s legs tremble, and then relax, and soon, he - Bandit, very original - is calm enough for Remus to push and prod at his tummy, eliciting sad little whimpers from the poor boy.
“Hmm, yes, I do feel a sizable lump here,” he says with a neutral tone to the nail-biting parent, a woman whose eyes are as wide as the saucer’s she wears as earrings.
Sirius’s heart pulls.
“What’s wrong with him?” He blurts, and Remus’s eyes jump to his in warning before the mother repeats his question, the worry in her tone startling the dog right back up into a tizz.
“Could be a simple blockage or something more. We’ll need to do some blood work and take X-rays to know for sure.” Remus lets go of Bandit, pulling the towel off of his head.
But just as he does, and before he’s taken a step away, the owner gives a dramatic, heartbroken sob and Bandit snaps sharply at Remus. He pulls his hand away quickly, but this leaves the edge of the exam table open, and the lead falls through the owner's horrified fingers as it leaps from the table and backs itself into the corner, growling at the lot of them.
Remus and Sirius both straighten with the intention of handling the situation before making eye contact. Remus shakes his head, but Sirius is closest, and Remus almost got bit, for fucks sake.
So he takes another step into the center of the room and turns his head to ask the two behind him to please back up, start up a quiet conversation amongst themselves and to refrain from eye contact with Bandit.
Remus hands him a treat before quietly doing as he’s asked, making an attempt at distracting the mother, and quite quickly, the animal’s pain and fear considered, Sirius coaxes him to it and finds himself able to take up his leash. The rest of the appointment goes smoothly after that. Trust built does wonders to soothe an animal's fear.
Remus calls in a technician, and they muzzle the dog before taking it for tests. The mother thanks both Remus and Sirius for their patience, and apologizes profusely, which neither of them will hear. She insists her bubbly Bandit would never usually act like that, and that’s how she realized he wasn’t well, and they both insist they understand, and see it every day, which is technically not a lie from Sirius.
Sirius even sees it more frequently than that - in himself.
The atmosphere is nowhere near as charged before the door to the exam room closes behind her as it was prior to the mystery vet leaving his consultation, and yet, it hardly kisses the door jam before Sirius’s back is pressed up against it, lock clicking it into place.
“Oh,” he gasps. Remus’s mouth is already moving over his, hard and ungiving. He’s hard in his trousers, thrust against Sirius’s hip and then hard in the palm of his hand when he reaches between them to grip him. “Lunch time?” He pants against his boyfriend’s kisses to the tune of let me make you come, now?
Remus rips his mouth away and steps back. Sirius’s hand drops lamely, empty and open. Waiting.
“Bend over the table,” he’s ordered while Remus tugs down his zipper and stuffs his hand into his pants, looking at him like he is something to be eaten. But not to be savored - no , “This is going to be quick,” Remus warns him once Sirius’s pants are down around his thighs, and he’s already two fingers deep, slippery with excess lubricant.
“ Oui, okay, yes,” he blows out, and takes a blow against his asscheek for it, the sharp sting echoing in his ears before the pain on his skin blisters straight through his cock. He jerks forward out of surprise, muffling the further sound he makes against his arm.
Remus immediately covers his palm print with a forgiving grip, even as his voice is unwavering and rough. “Didn’t I tell you to be silent, pup?”
He’d forgotten he’d even been given the order until just then; and gave only a shaky sounding vowel and a quick throuple of slaps onto the rigid table as a reply before lifting up onto his toes, presenting himself more desperately.
“Beautiful bitch,” Remus hooks his fingers up, the drag of them popping free before pushing back inside with a squelch. “Brilliant. Bold. Brave.” Each word is forced against his prostate like a golden seal of approval.
Sirius folds his arms behind his back, practiced and easy, and Remus grips his wrists together automatically and is quick to line himself up and push past crowning to celebrate their mettle, chasing the clock that ticks away on the wall.
He folds over him, hips snapping sharply; he was already so close before, edged right up until the end and then seemingly holding on by his fingertips, because Sirius thinks this is the quickest shag they’ve ever managed.
The slam of skin is almost louder than Remus’s moans, which turn fond and are crimped into his shoulder blade with teeth.
“ My - pedigree - show - stopping - golden - star,” he grunts as he comes, like each word is a hurdle his cock is jumping through, painting the inside of him in well-deserved victory for both of them. It isn’t a quiet win, but Sirius has never been shy.
*
“What did you bring for lunch?” Remus stands back and rights his clothes for a second time this morning, watching Sirius’s legs tremble as he recovers, still bent over the table. He’s slow about it this time, doesn’t rush to pull them both out of that lovely state of rawness.
“Salad.” His boyfriend rolls his cheek against the disposable paper, making it crinkle and turn diaphanous against his skin. He sways when he pushes himself up to stand and Remus frowns.
Thinking of the meager sandwich he’d packed for himself and feeling his stomach roll, knowing Sirius’s is surely growling by now, he shakes his head as he begs his fingers to work the zipper of his fly up past his cock without catching it. They both need carbs, something for the adrenaline to burn through and fill them up after all that. “I’m in the mood for burgers. You wanna walk down the street with me, or would you rather wait here?”
“I’ll come.” Sirius pulls up his jeans and presses himself inside of his pants. He doesn’t bother to clean himself up.
Remus closes the space between them to do up his fly; not that he couldn’t, Remus just bats his hands away and does it for him, knows they’re probably a little numb from how tight he held onto his wrists before. “Atta boy,” he taps his cheek, and the two of them strip off their white coats and walk down the road to get lunch.
They eat as they walk back. It wasn’t the plan but it was almost a necessity, Remus was worried Sirius might actually collapse if they didn’t. His burger’s mostly untouched but he’s scarfed his fries, and he’s pulling the thing apart to pick at it and eat messy little fingerfulls of it.
Good enough, he thinks, and guides them around the back to the sheltered little sitting area for staff. Cassy’s taking her break too, and, of course Sirius waltzes right over and sits across from her, so Remus follows, bemused.
“Cassy, doll, if looks could kill,” he purrs at her.
Doesn’t take much for him to recoup; still, he puts his hand down on his knee and stops it from bouncing. She frowns intensely at him, the round lines of her face collapsing. At Remus, she grunts, “Is he still here?”
Remus shrugs, offering Sirius a bite of his burger, which he accepts, and then takes a bite of his own. “He wanted to have lunch together.”
“Showed up hours ago.”
“Only two.”
“You had patients.”
Remus grins. “He helped.”
Cassy splutters. Stickler for the rules she is, if only Remus could tell her how thoroughly he employed Sirius’s services just before. Sure, she can be a righteous bat, but she’s lovely, the best receptionist they’ve had since he’s worked here, and he wouldn’t want to actually traumatize her. She might frown and fuss, as she starts now, but he suspects a lot of it is for show. She’s never put in a formal complaint, never raised concern outside of glaring at Sirius when he’s looking.
“He’s not a vet,” she grumbles. Then, at him too, “You’re not a vet.”
Sirius smiles broadly, drumming his fingers along the table. “I-” he starts, but Remus squeezes his knee. Begs him back down in silent warning, only because he wants to brag.
“He’s an animal care professional, Cassy, you know this. An incredibly adept one. And he saved me the trouble of bothering a technician, actually, so you can thank him for not having to reschedule my appointments for this afternoon because of a nasty little bite wound.”
“Should I ask admin to add him to the payroll for these legitimate consultation services?”
“I’ve already compensated him, thank you though.”
To his left he can see Sirius’s chin high and his eyes alight with pride, and just peeking out of his windswept hair, the tips of his ears are pink from the flush he hides.
Cassy blinks at him slowly, then shifts her eyes down to her cup of coffee. “Startled the animals with that cursed bike of yours coming up, though.”
Sirius laughs at that. He steals one of Remus’s fries, dips it in sauce, jeering before popping it into his mouth. “Who shit in your Wheet-Bix this morning, Cas?”
Remus eats his burger slowly, amused by the banter between them for the rest of the break. As it ends, she’s easily swayed by the promise of French pastries next time he shows up unannounced, a rather light-hearted compromise where Sirius guesses she’s a pink icing sort of girl and then leans over and whispers ‘So is Reg’ into his ear.
He sends Sirius inside for his juice and makes him drink it before he walks him out to his bike. Once in front of it, he pulls him into a long armed hug, letting Sirius cling. Clings back, kisses his cheek, then his mouth. God, his mouth.
“Are you going back to the shelter?”
“Mhm.”
“I’ll see you later then. Few hours.” Six. Six hours. Sirius has said before that he counts the hours they’re apart by the minute, and misses him more for each.
“Remember when we used to work together?” His tone is heavier than Remus expected, and he can’t tell which part of working together he’s remembering.
On the chance that it’s what they began to spend their nights doing, unable to keep their hands off of each other, he warns, “Sirius. I have to go back to work now.”
His boyfriend straightens, “I know. I know.” His hands come up to Remus’s cheeks, gingerly pulling him in for another kiss. “You used to flinch any time the dogs made noise. I’m so proud of you.”
“Oh.” It's his turn to be struck speechless.
“See you, Moony.” Sirius smiles and releases him, leaves him reeling. Puts on his helmet, throws him a wink as he starts the engine, revs it loudly on purpose, then pulls down his visor and peels out of the parking lot, slow to merge into traffic in that careful way of his; the one area of his life he exercises the most unceasing control is on that bike, and it’s the smallest of concessions that puts Remus a little more at ease about it.
That, and Sirius Black on a motorcycle is one of the hottest things he’s ever seen.
Right up there with the fresh look of him on his knees, under Remus’s desk.
Right up there with him beaming with pride.
Right up there with pretty much every single thing that he does. He just shines, just exists and Remus is captivated. And there’s layers to the glow, of course. Sometimes he flickers, sometimes he’s this all encompassing burst, and sometimes.. Sometimes he reminds Remus of a candle, burnt out and close to whetting the last little sparks. He works hard not to think of finding him sprawled out on the floor when he goes dim like that. And then other times he’s a sparkler, flaming and dazzling, and Remus has to fight himself not to be consumed by that attention.
He’s a living, pulsating fire, and Remus thrives on keeping him lit, helping him to maintain the burn.
Burns, and burns, and burns his hands for him, on him , even when he probably shouldn’t; his palms feel scalded from where they’d twisted into his hair, hit the cheek of his arse, held his knee. He rubs them together to stem the tingling still present, and when he gets home that evening, he throws himself into the pool to work off the layer of heat still clinging.
By the time he’s exhausted his arms and is pushing himself up over the lip of the pool, everyone is home. Sirius is sitting just off to the left with two canvases in front of him, neither of which Remus can see the faces of. He smiles his way and Remus smiles back as he towels himself off. Not wanting to interrupt his concentration, and because he’s got a smoke in one hand and a plate of food beside him, Remus makes his way inside and makes a plate of his own.
James cooked. “Smells good,” he hums and takes a bite, confirming it is with a grateful sound and offering to cook tomorrow before he heads into the lounge. They don’t really make use of the kitchen table for this, for eating together, so Remus sits down in one of the chairs after nearly tripping over the coffee table which has been pushed aside altogether.
“Sorry.” Regulus lays on his stomach on the floor in front of the couch, freshly showered and dragging a jingling little toy fish on a lure back and forth across the rug. Bambi rolls and scampers after it, playful little nails just catching the tail before Regulus drags it back to the side from which it just came, watching the cat fondly.
“Don’t be. I wasn’t watching where I was going.”
Regulus turns his chin to say more, but James bends in front of him, putting his plate down onto the floor. “Merci,” he blinks at it, then awkwardly takes the fork with his other hand. He juggles eating with continuing to play in a clumsy manner while James takes up the middle of the couch beside him, and plants his bare feet onto his bum.
Just lightly, prodding him first. Rubbing mindlessly while they eat. Watching him on the floor, eyes keen and calculating. Remus shares his attention between the tv and them for a while, noticing the soft way that they’re interacting, the way the wheels turn in James’s head.
It’s a slow shift in the air, but Remus feels it; not that any one of them was loud before, but now they each make a conscious effort not to be. Or at least, he thinks it’s conscious on his and James’s part, after they share a glance down at Regulus, who’s playing with Bambi has devolved into lulling himself by petting her fur, seeming almost dazed by it. James turns down the telle, Remus pulls out a book, and as the sun is setting, James nudges their boyfriend with his toes and murmurs, so as to not startle him, “Come up here, baby.”
“Hmm?” Regulus turns onto his back and stares up at him.
A little blank, a little far away. Just needs grounding.
“Little one?” James sing-songs, and their boyfriend twists his fingers into his shirt and looks away, cheeks heated. “Let me hold you.”
After a large breath, like he’s letting go of whatever weighs him to the floor, Regulus rises with a graceful ease, and then practically melts directly onto James’s lap. The glide is that of hot oil, pouring down onto its base for safe keeping while the wick of the evening blackens. Comfortably settled, James’s arm disappears inside of his shirt, fingers stroking his skin, and Regulus turns his head to watch tv.
To pretend to watch tv.
His eyes are glassy, unfocused.
Glazed, cheek visibly warmed by James’s shoulder where he rubs it, body moving just barely to the soft insistence of his boyfriend’s other hand, which slides down below the waistband of his shorts to cup and massage his cheek.
“Jamie—” Jesus, what the airy whistle of his breath does to Remus then is embarrassingly immediate.
“Shh,” James hushes him. Buries a kiss in his hair - glances up at Remus, a direct, steady, warm regard that he holds.
“I need a drink.” He feels that gaze drilling into his back as he opens the fridge and pulls out the easiest thing; a beer.
Green bottle, already sweating in his palm when he gets it open. He tips it back while he stands at the counter. Cold, mildly bitter, it slides down his throat, and his face remains reticent even as his palate cringes.
Regulus has shaken his fringe down over his eyes, and his fingers have moved up into James’s hair.
The younger man makes a noise - this filthy, delicious sound, muffled and loose - when James’s other hand lowers to mirror the first.
His boyfriend pulls his cheeks apart, clearly digging his fingers into the muscles, rubbing them until relief turns to aching. Until Regulus’s thighs are clenched, and his voice is funny, lilted, so soft..
“What’re you—”
“You can keep watching the telle, baby, I just wanna touch you a little,” James muses, and Regulus peeks out from his arm, mouth hanging open a crack.
“Daddy?”
His feet start even as his heart stammers at his name, and he takes the long way to ruffle Regulus’s hair as he walks around the back of the couch. “Right here, angel.”
“You’re having a beer?” He makes a face.
A face.
Sweet and confused and judgemental.
Remus wants to see it twist.
He’s losing his goddamn mind today, actually. Because he wants, and Regulus looks ready to give anybody who loves him anything in that selfless way of his, and so he asks, “Would you like a taste?”
It’s an obvious no and yet Regulus opens up when he tips the neck down and pushes the rim of the bottle against his lips, and that…
Oh. That is sinful. The trust, the obedience. Remus loves him and makes him swallow it.
Swallows his own swig, forcing the thought that he’s vile for it down with the wash of alcohol while pushing his fingers between Regulus’s lips as if checking that he’s taken his medicine.
Regulus doesn’t look up at him like he’s vile, though. He looks like he’s a sweet chaser to the beer and he’s happy to have been given both.
His wide eyes make Remus’s cock thicken, but he righteously ignores how easy it would be to shove down his shorts and encourage him to swallow something else.
Satisfied - and not - with Regulus’s empty mouth, he pulls his fingers free and takes up his abandoned seat, resting his bottle on the arm of it after trading it off to his wet fingers. “You know what you’re doing there?” He nods his chin towards their boyfriend’s ass, then levels his gaze.
“Feels good, doesn’t it, Reg?” James answers confidently, pulling his hips in, and Regulus hums agreement, pressing down of his own volition.
Still, Remus waits expectantly as James drops a kiss to his shoulder.
“Yeah, moons.” Just say that you— “Talked about it.” So I can enjoy it.
Good boys - it's on the tip of his tongue but he doesn’t say it. He’s sure James sees it in the rest of his shoulders, in the spread of his knees as he gets comfortable in his seat and sits back to watch.
Approval.
Not that James needs it.
He just wants it. Doesn’t he? Yeah.. It’s in his eyes, the desire for it. Otherwise, he could’ve taken Regulus to bed, or given him some sign that he didn’t want Remus to stay, instead of practically sealing him to his seat with amber; impenetrable and immovable and on him.
All over him while his hands work over their little love.
James relaxes under Remus’s watchful eye and blossoms; spring flower lips and curling vein fingers, his lap a bed for the delicate petal rested in his arms, coming undone.
Regulus is shaking lightly, like it's the first time a man has ever touched him. He likes that; likes to pretend it is, over and over. Maybe even feels like it is, each time. Certainly now.
Remus wonders idly what his first time having penetrative sex was like when he gasps, and presses into James as James’s finger no doubt presses into him .
If it was so bad he has to rewrite it for himself, or if it just wasn’t them , and if he just does it enough he can make up for that. Maybe it isn't a conscious choice at all, just a preference to play coy in a way he couldn't before.
Lord knows they’ll each fuck him like he’s a bleeding virgin as many times as he’d like, and especially when he’s like this; all naive and unsure and wanting, for no reason other than that he’s comfortable and safe enough to be those things with them.
With him … God help him , but he has to take another drink. Just has to feel the gentle burn of it, instead of everything that knowledge builds inside of him; bridges and pyres.
Remus steals a glance behind him, turns his eyes to his original flame. Sirius is still toiling away, attention fixed on his art, heel tapping on the pavement. He’d be out there until sunrise, lost in his own little world of oils if they all left him be. Remus won’t, though, he’ll repay him the interruption from earlier even if it isn’t as appreciated, and drag his beautiful arse to bed.
*
Feels good.
Feels so—
S’il te plait, keep touching me.
The words don’t make it to his mouth, but Regulus thinks them. Thinks them loudly. And then James’s finger presses further inside of him and his mind goes blank again, the good kind. All fuzzy. Far away. Not in a bad place, though.
Somewhere as warm as his chest. Regulus burrows closer, breathes in deep. The smell of James is all around him, like he’s bathing in it.
Petrichor filling up the sea scent; the kind he could drown in.
“Yeah, moons. Talked about it.”
About touching me. Regulus feels unregulated heat clawing its way up his spine, and tries to bury himself in the Earth.
Feels a broken loose tremble rattle his bones, wants to quake.
Knows Daddy’s watching, like a weather man waiting for the flood.
Come on, come on, “Deeper?” Breaks free from the chasm of his throat. James digs a deeper tunnel, and he whines.
Oh, Jamie in his head or, “Oh, Jamie,” out loud, he isn’t sure. His entire body is focused on that finger.
He wants to take off his clothes, they’re scratching at his skin and distracting him from the funny feeling between his legs. Squirming, he reaches down to the hem of his shirt.
Hands stop him though and he whines impatiently. The only sound he can figure out how to make over and over.
The sound matches the shrill ring that his ears have only just registered above the need for something, something, something—
It’s on the tip of his tongue when James presses a phone against his ear.
“He’s right here. Say hi to my dad, Reg.”
Regulus swallows hard. His own name sounds— he feels so shy, all of a sudden.
“Hi,” he breathes out, blinking dumbly. Then, feeling dumber still, he whispers, “Can he see me?”
James and his dad both laugh, and Regulus squirms under the scrutiny, heart hurting.
“Just a call, baby. He can’t see you.”
“Have done, though, what’s wrong with now?”
“No.” Regulus shakes his head and hugs himself, and James drags him back into a hug with one arm while he brings the phone back to his own ear and explains in simple terms that he’s feeling shy.
All at once, Regulus realizes he’s empty and that… doesn’t feel right. That feels wrong, about as wrong as the finger pressing into him felt for a minute or two. Maybe more— more like how his flat used to feel empty but worse, because now he knows what things like full and warm are. And then… Warm. James is warm, and Regulus relaxes, and some of him surfaces like he floats in that lake of calm.
The some of him that can follow their conversation at least, ears perking at Monty’s warm, slightly distorted voice.
Enough of him to recognize that the questions Monty asks are slightly more invasive than that of a concerned caregiver.
His questions about how James has been feeling all have undertones ; mild words, rough edges, gravelly like Monty wants his son to feel his voice ghost down his spine.
He doesn’t ask how he’s been sleeping, instead it's, “Which of your boyfriends did you sleep with last night, stud?”
It was Sirius, and that pleases Monty to no end. The easy way that James answers gets upended by the delicious sound of terrible pleasure that funnels through the line.
Regulus presses impossibly closer, his knees hugging James’s sides tighter than before.
Monty wants to know if he’s been to work; and then, he’s very keen to know how he’s been managing his levels of stress.
James’s hand subconsciously finds its way back inside Regulus’s clothes as he answers that he’s kept up regular activity outside of swimming.
Somewhere warmer, he says, as his finger finds Regulus’s puckered hole and presses thinly. Teases, really.
“I’ve kept up a sweat,” he tells his dad, who Regulus hears pause, and then purr, “Oh, I can imagine.”
That feels directed to the room at large. Regulus blushes - blushes furiously, red all over, and turns his face between his cheeks, James’s hair tickling his nose.
All caught up, mostly, the questions narrow; up until now they’ve been lazy leading but now, now…
“What’re you wearing, Jamie?”
“Shirt and joggers,” James answers quickly. “Regulus.”
Remus snorts; a sound that jumps off of the inside of his bottle. Regulus doesn’t think he’d like that normally. Find that—
Yeah.
A beer bottle, no thanks.
A glass, yes. Two fingers full, knocked back even, but there’s something unrefined about that beer bottle; which of them even drinks beer?
But he turns and looks and something about his Daddy holding it around its neck, letting it hang, knowing he’s only had the one… it’s. Yeah it is.
“What’re you wearing?” James asks his dad in return. Slowly, Regulus feels it come from his chest, but he doesn’t sound strained. He sounds brave; testing the waters.
Looks so in his element, leaning his head back, eyes up towards the ceiling as he listens to his dad’s answer.
It’s a long one.
Drawn out, descriptive, Regulus can see it clear as day in his head; Monty’s only in his dressing gown.
Only.
Only.
Shifted up over his knee, still tied, but there’s a cool breeze, appreciated by the older man who feels heated for a reason entirely unrelated to the glowing hearth in front of him.
“Where’s mum?” James wonders owlishly.
“Having a very long bath, love.” It’s suggestive, the way the letter V is dragged along the roof of his mouth in the older man’s rich tones. James’s hand on the phone clenches. And then, “Would you like to talk with her?”
“No,” It rushes out of him. “No, it’s fine. I just wondered.. I was just..”
“You sound out of breath,” Monty notes. “Is your heart racing, Jamie?”
James lies. Tight lipped, his throat works to swallow his pulse. “No.”
Regulus, with his face pressed right up against James’s neck, mouth inches from the screen, murmurs purposefully, “Daddy doesn’t like when you lie.” He rolls his hips just once, seeking the sweet friction between them that he’d been finding pleasant before. Tentative, searching, body broken open by a single, negligent finger and left needing something, still.
“Is he lying to me, pretty thing?” Monty chuckles. Regulus responds with a mumble, pressed into those tight lips that call him a traitor under his breath.
“Your dad’s worried about you,” he mumbles back - it’s innocent.
The way Monty responds is not, that much is clear. “So worried, dollface. But you'll take care of him for me, won’t you?”
“What?”
“I’ll bet he’s hard, wearing you like a weighted blanket. Is he hard, hm?”
Regulus gulps. His hands flex uselessly in his lap, James mutters a warning into the receiver, but… he shifts, and James is hard in some places, all rigid underneath his bum.
“Umm.. yes. I think.”
Monty makes a sound; thick, low, rumbling.. A moan that widens Regulus’s eyes well before the curious, “Mind giving your boyfriend a hand, sweetheart?”
“Dad.”
“What? I just-” “He’s..” “It’s not like I don’t know what you lot get up to-” “But he’s -” The Potter’s talk over each other, loudly enough for Regulus to need to lean back, head swirling, searching for a coherent thought amidst the buzzing in his head and the aching in his groin and needing—
Daddy . Regulus meets his eyes and feels that warm again in the glow of them on his cheeks.
“Fleamont,” Remus drawls from his chair, interrupting the noise.
Leveling it.
James pauses, puts the phone on speaker and from there, Daddy’s got it. The situation, him, all smooth cajoling and he asks, “Do you want to make Jamie feel good, little one?” He nods. “Will you be a good boy and listen to Mr. Potter? Hm?” Regulus bites the inside of his cheek and nods again. Gone quiet, but feeling much more secure when Remus stands and takes up the seat beside James.
Regulus remembers then that he was watching; wanting.
Within reach, his approving hands guiding Regulus’s where Monty asks him to touch his son, pushing his head down where the older man wants him to kiss, stilling his hips and rubbing his lower back when he complains about the ache.
“This is a cock,” his Daddy explains, fisting his hand around James’s base once it’s free from his joggers. Holding it up, and out, for Regulus to inspect from his position on his knees.
He knows what it is, but he really, really likes the demonstration, and the word sounds dirtier on everybody’s tongues tonight.
James makes a noise like he’s hurting; Regulus remembers that he told him it doesn’t, and holds onto that when he’s asked to hold onto his cock.
It’s warm and heavy in his hand, thick, and pulses when he strokes it up and down.
Monty makes noises through the phone that match James’s, and at his curious look, Remus explains that he’s making both of them feel good.
“What about you?” He asks, his breath tickling the head of James’s cock and making it twitch.
“Your brother took care of me today, angel.” But he doesn’t look taken care of, and Regulus bravely, curiously reaches over when he’s busy petting James’s hair back, cooing to him.
Remus grunts and immediately clasps his hand around the one on his cock , looking down at it in bemused shock. Regulus flexes his fingers underneath Remus’s, giving him a shy smile.
“You’re hard too, Daddy,” Regulus explains. “I was curious..” And it’s Remus’s turn to make a noise like he’s hurt. He’s quickly getting the hang of drawing those noises out of the men around him, and wants to do it more.
“Curious,” Remus repeats. Doesn’t elaborate on why he looks like he’s tasting the word. Then, “If you’re such a little genius that you’ve grown bored of touching James already, why don’t you put your mouth on him.”
“My mouth-” Regulus repeats, and finds the hole in question to be quite dry.
His mouth, his tongue, the gentle skim of his teeth… putting his mouth on him to Monty’s careful, slow instructions of what to do and where and how hard is what makes James come. Unskilled, wet, and messy as it is, soon his Daddy’s fisting his hair and pulling his face away from the pulsing shaft, making him whine loudly.
“So that you don’t choke,” Remus sweet-talks him as hot stripes of wet love splash across his face, James panting hot sweltering thanks.
Remus and James kiss while his face is painted, then kiss him, press him back down onto his knees after he’s risen up for their mouths and James takes a photo of the mess on his face to send to his dad, who’s still gritting his teeth and feeling good.
“Gonna add to it,” he grunts one final time, and Regulus is too fuzzy headed to decipher what that means. Too busy preening beneath his Daddy’s tissue covered fingers. Too warm and safe and still aching, back in James’s arms like he never left, the taste of him coating his tongue, now.
He says a very simple goodbye to Monty when Remus says it's time for bed, and James mumbles a shy I love you, dad, to him too before hanging up.
Regulus doesn’t want to leave his Daddy out in the lounge like that, still hard and sculling back the rest of his warm beer, alone. But Remus promises he won’t be for long, and gazes out the window towards his brother’s focused form.
“Are you going to make him feel good?” When Remus nods, Regulus lets himself feel, amidst the happy, the tiniest spots of jealousy.
Of Sirius.
Of Remus.
A smidge unwarranted - he can make his brother feel good any time he wants - and that’s what makes it safe to feel it, here and now. It doesn’t eat at him, or make him mad. It only curls, a little burst of red that won’t consume him. The walls stay where they are, unmoving, and he’s still warm in James’s arms when he takes him to bed.
Warm under the covers, where James scoots down and hides his head, making him feel good as long as Regulus promises not to look at what he’s doing down below them after pulling down his pants and leaving them skin to skin in private places.
Which he does; promise.
Which he doesn’t; look.
So all he knows in the darkness is that warm, wet, safe, ache, something, something, something… coming… and then the mind numbing sensation that follows, like his body has gone to putty and his brain has turned to mush. Spring warmed, such a nice change from the cold and the ice.
Notes:
we're in the here and now and this happened and I want to hear no slut shaming my free use tense thanks
Chapter 60: I thought of angels
Summary:
“You don’t know a whole lot of people, do you, Rosie?”
Notes:
Title from Just One Yesterday - Fall Out Boy
Chapter Text
The first touch of the cool strip of plastic around the base of his neck makes Barty shiver , much to Rosie’s obvious amusement. He can’t believe he’s letting this happen, allowing himself to be so leashed, but he needs to get out of this rank apartment, so when his captor said it was time to go, of course he was more than keen to agree to be drugged, or gagged, or threatened into silence; whatever it took, he was game.
He certainly hadn’t expected to be presented with a shock collar made for animals as his means of escape, but he lets Rosie position it around his neck anyway, and stays dutifully still as he slips two fingers underneath the bulky belt and tugs on the end, tightening it right up to them so that Barty can feel the mesh covered connectors threatening the side of his throat. Anything to get a breath of fresh fucking air, stretch his legs.
After being trapped here by himself for over a week, he’s going a bit stir-crazy. Rosie didn’t show up as often as Barty had sort of thought he would, and only really to check his stitches, feed him and then let him relieve himself or wash up before falling asleep for short bursts, rising after with an air of unrefreshed disdain aimed his way and wash, rinse, repeat, then disappearing for hours without a word of explanation.
This meant that Barty’s wrists were perpetually red and raw from the handcuffs, and his plan to treat Rosie like a prolonged last meal hadn’t quite come to fruition; he’d hardly even had the opportunity to get handsy, only free long enough to satiate his more immediate needs and then promptly restrained and drugged, much to his puzzling and mounting disappointment.
He was also just - incredibly sore. His stitches still leaked from simple exertion, and he’d developed ugly green and yellow bruises where Rosie had plunged needles into his skin that seemed to ache right up into the back of his stiff neck. The headaches, too, were hard to push through, and one bothers him now, prickling behind his eyes.
Still, it doesn’t stop him from seizing the opportunity, and Rosie’s hips, tugging him closer. “Do I look like a dog to you, doll face?”
“Yes,” he responds with a snort. He pushes Barty’s hands down to his sides and then takes a step back, shoving his hands into his pockets. With a smirk, he says, “Go on then. Bark.”
“Make—” me, he doesn’t get to retort, because the muscles in his neck contract brutally underneath a fleeting stab of electrical current. His mouth is stuck open as his head jerks to the side. It doesn’t exactly hurt, but it’s definitely uncomfortable, and demands immediate pause.
“Mhm, yes. That will do quite nicely.” Rosie produces a palm-sized remote from his pocket and flips it up into the air, catching it confidently.
Barty glowers at him, rubbing his jaw. “Ouch.”
“Oh, please. That was one of the lower settings.”
“You try it then, see how it feels.” He stalks forward.
Rosie maintains an unfazed expression as he repockets the remote. “What makes you think I haven’t?”
He’s a good liar . But the way he hides both his hands is enough for Barty to wager, “You haven’t,” with a confident shrug.
Rosie’s eyes flash. “That was your one warning. You won't get another. If you misbehave out in public, or try to alert anyone to your… situation, I won’t fuck around with low settings.”
“Do I get a reward if I’m a good boy ?” Barty taunts with a playful grin. He steps in, tugging Rosie forward by his shirt collar when he tries to turn away, and leans in to brush his nose across his cheek. “Will you let me fuck you again, little mouse?”
“I—,” With the knuckles he keeps hooked inside the collar of his plain white t-shirt, Barty brushes over the lump that Rosie swallows. Indignantly, the flustered man breathes, “You’ll survive the next two hours. Is that not enough for you, killer?”
“Not nearly,” he purrs. “I haven’t even gotten a chance to really play with you yet.”
“Don’t make me go back on my word and shock you again.”
“Do it,” he dares, pulling his bottom lip into his mouth with his teeth. The more he does, the easier it will be for Barty to run when he takes the chance; to ignore the collar around his neck long enough to get someone’s attention.
Rosie eyes him dubiously. Picking apart his grin, the way that he’s braced for it, like he can read Barty’s mind through his pushing. “No,” he drawls, and crosses the room, wearing an eerily natural-looking disinterest on his face. “I don’t think I will. Put your shirt on.”
It’s probably for the best that he didn’t promise him that treat, though. If he had, Barty might’ve been more than half-tempted to let himself be carded off to the next God-awful place Rosie has to hide him - might have gone silently, willingly into further captivity for the chance at a good shag and then lost his mind in the quiet, boring thereafter and would probably start begging for that death that Rosie keeps edging him with.
He tugs on the annoying collar of the turtleneck sweater Rosie produced for him as he follows down the long hallway to a door with a bright green exit sign, and prepares himself to be horrified but silent about whatever disturbing or downtrodden safe house for literal murderers he’ll face at the bottom of the steps.
But then the rich smell of coffee hits his face as Rosie leads him into a cramped bakery kitchen, and Barty stops in his tracks before a flour-covered counter. There are ovens stacked to the ceiling and timers ticking on each as rolls rise inside with the heat. Shelves of dry goods bulk the corner, and an open freezer door spills frosty air into the otherwise overly humid room. The walls are a dusty blue, and a vintage clock in the shape of a cat hangs on the wall, a tale swaying underneath its face.
He can hear the sounds of a quietly bustling café filtering in through an open little window to his left, and from his right, from the freezer, a stout woman wearing a bulky white coat and plastic gloves emerges, holding stacks of cake boxes that cover her face.
He can’t help the image his mind produces of Rosie in a baker's coat, or better yet.. A frilly white apron with cats all over it, and the woman nearly drops her boxes when he barks a laugh so loud and powerful that it disrupts the fine white powder in front of him, sending it flying up into his face as he bends in half, hugging his burning stomach and shaking, absolutely gobsmacked .
“Oh!” The woman cries, setting the boxes down on the counter.
A hand clamps down around Barty’s upper arm, yanking him upright. His laugh turns into a grunt of pain, and the hand tightens further.
“Bartemius.” Rosie growls the warning into his ear. And then louder, tighter , he says, “Apologies, ‘Merta, we didn’t mean to startle you. We were just on our way out.”
“Your– you–” ‘Merta looks between the two of them, blinking. Her words are thick, and English clearly isn’t her first language. “Had a friend up there?”
Rosie stiffens. Out of the corner of his eye, Barty sees his cheeks are coloured with the flush that makes him look like something just fallen off of a ripe tree. Squeaky clean, shiny sweet, appalled at the undertones of suggestion he surely hears in her voice.
“That isn’t what we agreed on,” she says sternly, wiping her hands down her apron. “Just you, no guests, in and out, that’s what you said. In for business, a place to sleep.”
“It is business,” Rosie tries to argue shortly.
“Funny business,” she admonishes. Barty snorts, and Rosie’s got his other hand in his pocket, aiming a glare at him, so he stows his bemusement away for the moment. He can’t be sure this woman would help him, considering they clearly have an arrangement.
“My apologies,” he says again.
“You pay me double, next time.”
“Of course. Thank you, ma’am.”
They don’t stick around for pleasantries, Rosie drags him through the eclectic little shop onto a bustling street, and once out in the fresh air, Barty descends into another fit of giggles.
“What is so funny?” Rosie whirls on him; there’s rage on his face. Embarrassment fueled, maybe.
“You. You made me think I would get murked if I tried to go downstairs! And the whole time - I was being held captive atop a ‘ma and pa’ coffee shop run by a woman half my size?” Once he starts, he can’t stop, laughing incredulously.
Rosie is fuming. He pushes Barty back until he’s trapped against the side of the building, and fuck , he sort’ve shines in contrast to the cool shadows between brick walls. Barty stops laughing; Rosie’s hands are on his hips now.
“Rosmerta would have taken you out with nothing but a muffin tray if she came face to face with you in her kitchen unaccompanied.”
The wall is warm at his back. Rough, too. It scratches an itch at the back of his head as he leans back against it, separating their chests but pressing together their waists. He hums. “You know her well then?”
Rosie’s brow furrows decidedly. “Not at all. I rent from her. She takes cash and doesn’t ask questions.”
“Huh,” Barty reaches up, pushing a strip of golden shine behind his angel’s ear. He means to sound cocky, but only manages confusion when he further says, “Now she’s seen my face, and she thinks we’re fucking.”
“She does not,” Rosie glares, appalled.
“She does,” Barty teases. “Won’t that come back to bite you when the missing person posters come out, sweet assassin o’mine?”
Slowly, that impetuous anger drains away, replaced as Rosie pushes his backside back into the wall, separating them with strong arms and with that playful air that Barty’s missed in its week-long hiatus. “Oh, you think you’re so clever, don’t you, pet?”
Barty’s brow lifts, another dare.
You spill your secrets like fine wine when we play .
Stain my fingertips red with them.
“Well, I’m clever too. And you’re not missing. Your only friend thinks you’re at work, and your work thinks you’re taking stress leave . There won’t be any posters, you’ll simply fade away with no one the wiser to when you actually disappeared and no idea how to find you, and ‘Merta? She won’t mess with her side income for some strange slut coming down from her non-sanctioned apartment.”
“She might have an attack of conscience. People have those,” he points it out because he’s not sure Rosie does, “Why chance it? Why not move me in the dead of night?”
With a tight-lipped expression, something like the mockery of a smile, Rosie pushes off of Barty’s hips. “Check in’s at eleven.”
“Check-in,” he deadpans when Rosie turns and starts to walk away without him. So confident in his leash that he doesn’t even turn to look behind him. When Barty takes a couple of long strides to catch up with him, he’s smirking coolly, hands stuffed in his pockets again and looking nonplussed by the fact that at any moment, Barty could call out for help, pain be damned.
Is going to.
He is .
It’s just… “You don’t know a whole lot of people, do you, Rosie?”
He gets a silent side-eye; a look that screams stop talking , but of course he doesn’t. “I get the impression that you don’t really understand people; how they work and think and stuff.”
Rosie’s face twists. “Are you a psychiatrist now?”
“No. Do you have one? Reg’s boyfriend is one, I think. The stoic one; Remus. Or… wait.. No, maybe he was something else, and he needed one.. That whole day’s foggy.”
The glare he gets for the mention makes him laugh, and then.. “Oh! Yeah, no. He was a vet. Honestly..” he tugs at his shirt collar again, “that might work too. But.. people ?”
“I don’t need to know anything more than what gets the job done.”
He’s just so wrong and it grates on him, this need to argue his point. He’s right and it’s clear to him and he wants to make it clear to Rosie, too.
As Barty’s thinking about how to go about it, how to say this, they approach a bus stop bench where a couple of women sit and share their breakfast, and inspiration strikes. They’re the first people they’ve past in leisure, the rest were walking quickly or mirroring traffic. They could save him. Rosie eyes them, hand at the ready in his pocket, just in case. So Barty catches Rosie’s shirt sleeve, then goes so far as to pull the little mouse in and casually throw his arm over his shoulders.
Rosie nearly stops walking, but Barty purrs in his ear, “Relax, baby.”
His eye twitches, but something about his demeanor softens as they continue past them; his shoulders drop, and a hand lands gingerly at Barty’s lower back.
The picture of a perfect couple passing by; it’s almost nice. Barty can almost forget the stab wound still struggling to stay closed, or the collar around his neck.
The women coo, and briefly Barty presses a smug kiss against Rosie’s temple.
“That? Do you get why I just did that?” The man under his arm is silent. “Was it because I want to earn your trust, get you to lower your guard? Or do I fear the pain you could cause me with the collar? Or maybe - maybe it was entirely selfish and nonsensical, I just wanted to hold you?”
“I don’t care,” he snaps.
“But It affects the job, doesn’t it?”
“What?”
“ Why people do the things they do? You think because you pay ‘Merta that she won’t tell anyone, but it isn’t as simple as that. People are more than faceless transactions. What about her morals? Her values? Maybe she has some precious cousin that I remind her of, or she gets a gut feeling. A random, inconsolable gut feeling, impossible to predict , that something between us was off, and she calls the police to report what she saw. You were grabbing my arm pretty hard. What then, huh?”
“I’d change aliases and wouldn’t ever go back there. Which would make me rather angry, considering I’m quite partial to their coffee when I’m in the city. If I were you, I’d hope very hard that she doesn’t get a.. How you said, an attack of conscience.”
“How would you know? Until it was too late, I mean?” Barty pries.
“Worried about me, are you?” Rosie turns his cheek and leers at him. “I suppose you’re right; that was a mistake. Another one. I suppose I’ll just have to kill her, too.”
“That- I- no .” His heart thunders in his chest. Rosie stops in his tracks and stares at him unenthusiastically. Horror bleeds into suspicion, and Barty narrows his eyes. “Was that another of your jokes , sweetheart?”
But Rosie doesn’t answer, except by pulling a car fob from his pocket. He points it at a small car parked across the street; it’s baby blue, sparkling under the sun, obviously a rental and might as well be a hearse because he’s definitely a dead man if he gets into it.
And yet.. He’s sitting in the passengers seat half a minute later, surveying the lack of anything personal and the fresh layer of wax on the seats as if they hold the answer as to why he is, why he didn’t try his luck with the full streets instead of getting into this car - the move that ultimately dooms any poor soul he’s ever seen do so in crime documentaries - as if the answer doesn’t slide into the driver’s side and start the engine himself.
It drives like a smooth beauty underneath Rosie’s competent hands. Barty doesn’t find himself having much choice in the matter but to sit back and watch him drive. Beyond his face the city creeps by with the slowness of stiff traffic, and briefly, Barty is struck by déjà vu.
“You put me in a car after the party,” he mumbles as the picture of Rosie leaning over him to buckle him into a passenger seat comes into clearer focus. Still hazy, but there, the way he was unfazed by the blood leaking through Barty’s shirt and onto his hand, even when he dragged it around his waist in an attempt to pull him onto his lap.
He’d been delirious by that point; couldn’t be helped, he’s easily and quickly affected by blood loss, unfortunately. Not that he might not have done the same thing just now, if his little mouse had deigned to bind him with the seat belt himself.
He’d stained his angelic white clothing in his confusion and arousal that night, and tried to do the same to his throat with his lips, but they were too numb, and his arm too weak to keep him from pulling away when he did, or to keep the door from trapping him in this fate.
“How else would I have gotten you from one place to another?” Rosie asks blandly.
“Teleportation?” Barty guesses teasingly. “Magic? Is there no serial killer Uber services? Cars you can call to transport your bleeding victims?”
“If there is, I’ve never used it. My bleeding victims aren’t usually alive, and I certainly don’t make a habit of needing to move them .”
“Too much effort?” Barty guesses.
“Too messy.”
Barty snorts. “Is the cleanup beneath you, sweetheart? You didn’t seem to have much problem handling mine.”
“It’s amateur ,” Rosie snaps, hands tightening around the wheel. “To need to clean anything up. I don’t get caught because I don’t get involved. Hands off, completely removed, I’m hardly ever even in the same room with a hit, and especially not when they die, unless there were specifications to the death that require me to act otherwise .”
“What were the specifications for mine?” Barty leans over, gaze pointed and flirtatious.
Imploring.
Come on , he thinks. Give me something. Tell me how I was supposed to die, so I can figure out who wants me dead, for when I don’t .
Rosie’s jaw tightens. “Must you be so talkative?”
“You could muzzle me,” he tugs down the collar of his sweater, raising his chin to show off the bulky collar around his neck. “Seeing as you think I’m a dog. Come on; what did they want? A sense of betrayal at the end? Pain? Embarrassment?”
“That's quite the specific list of retribution to want from your death,” he huffs. “Almost like you’ve made someone else feel those exact same things?”
Barty throws himself back into his seat, crossing his arms. “You’ve been through my work phone. You know that I have.” He tries not to let the frustration show through; of course Rosie went through his phone. He’s a contract killer, not his fucking boyfriend or something stupid like that.
So, he’s seen the darker side to Barty’s job. He’s seen the files filled with blackmail, the deals he’s made and the decisions he’s followed through on, the reputations ruined.
“I have,” Rosie smirks. “Quite the moral high ground you stand on, killer. Selling an abundance of drugs just to catch doctors in the act of overprescribing them?”
“It isn’t altruism, if that’s what you’re thinking.”
Rosie shoots him a bemused glance. “I certainly didn't peg you for a saint, even before we.. In a hotel bathroom , no less. Charitable with.. pleasure , maybe, but not selfless.” He shakes his head.
“Take me somewhere with a bed, and I’ll make it up to you.”
“You should be so lucky as to live long enough to get the chance to make use of a bed again, especially with me,” the man driving bristles.
Barty grins. “Was it part of the job to get me into one? Is that why you’re so hung up on it?”
Rosie doesn’t answer; pretends he’s the most focused on driving. Barty’s long forgotten to keep track of the roads or where they are.
“The roofies? Was that ‘specified’? Something to do with drugs.. Make it look like I overdosed, poisoned myself, so that the information I had is discreditable by way of my own death?”
He thinks he’s close when Rosie shuts down. Goes blank right before his eyes like he’s pressed a button, except it’s so different from the way he’s gotten a kick out of taunting him with answers only he has and won’t give.
“The roofies were mine,” he mumbles tonelessly after a long moment, nose wrinkling.
“What?”
“The roofies. The bar…” Rosie steps on the gas, weaving through motorway traffic more confidently as the long stretch clears in front of them. “There were no ‘ specifications ’ for your death.”
The answer sinks in like rocks skipped through a pond; straight to the bottom of his stomach, which turns.
It.
Makes.
No.
Sense.
Just ripples in his confidence; he was sure he was getting somewhere, but now his head feels heavy with an altogether different sort of revelation. Barty leans against the door, and lifts his knees, crossing his ankles obnoxiously over the dash.
Eventually, with a growing and exponential delight, he teases, “Aw. I really did fuck up this whole job for you, didn’t I? Am I special or what, Rosie?”
The rest of the car ride - a good hour - is spent in silence. Barty supremely gratified even without the answers he wanted, and his kidnapper once again pretending that his existence is less worth acknowledging than a fly buzzing along a windowsill, dying slowly.
Chapter 61: Choking on their halos
Summary:
Seems he got a warning after all, how lucky. He smiles through the discomfort.
Notes:
Title from Just One Yesterday - Fall Out Boy
Chapter Text
Barty doesn’t know why he had hopes for something better than the concerning part of a town they end up in after the sweltering week of hell he’s just been through, but he groans his disappointment loudly when they pull into a mostly vacant car park which is hugged by a strip of two-story flat style motel rooms looking like they haven’t been updated since they were built anyway.
It’s a motor lodge with a large vacancy sign, the last letters of which flash precariously, and gives the immediate air of a place that doesn’t bin their sheets after they find blood stains on them.
He would know, he’s spent his fair share of time rotating around places this cheap and dirty.
Great .
“Let me guess,” he squints his eyes shut, “This place takes cash, too?”
“Stay here while I get us a room,” Rosie ignores his question in favour of leaning over and pulling out an envelope from the glove box.
Except, Barty’d be damned if he did. If he sat here all pretty and waited for Rosie to rent them a room and then let himself be led into it, he’d probably never come out. He’s out of the car before Rosie is, shrugging at the displeased look it earns him as the other man gets out of the car.
“Loosen up,” he teases, “I can play along.”
Rosie doesn’t argue, just narrows his eyes and makes a warning gesture with his hand that Barty grins at, before heading over to the little building with the broken office sign. He honestly should’ve known better than to think they wouldn’t end up somewhere sketchy.
But Rosie should’ve known better than to believe livestock would willingly walk itself all the way to the slaughter; Barty has admittedly walked farther than he should have by now, but with the collar around his neck and the remote in Rosie’s pocket, he really had no option left but to cause a scene, get the police involved, and well.. He’s been procrastinating.
He’d panicked for a moment that he’d over-procrastinated when they pulled up; lost himself the only chance he was going to get by strolling along that busy street like lovers, before.
But inside the motel, it’s not a completely hopeless situation; there’s multiple people in the little lobby. A receptionist looking bored to pieces and a man sitting by the door in a shirt that reads security , plus a woman and a young, underdressed child sitting around a vending machine eating Twisties out of a bag.
And when they approach the front desk, Barty notes that the woman has both a landline, a cell phone, and pepper spray .
Maybe this is exactly why Rosie doesn’t get involved; not because it's amateur, but because he’s bad at it when he does. The receptionist looks up from her computer screen with a bored glance. “Gentleman. How can I help?”
Gentleman - a stretch, for both of them.
How can I help? - exactly what Barty needed to hear.
“A room, three nights for now.” Rosie’s tone is clipped, devoid of that charm Barty listened to him use at the bar the night they met, or at the party, even. He does no wooing, now, doesn’t even show that impressive, glittering smile.
He’s trying to be bland, boring; it’s easy to forget two men turning up at some dingy motel where this woman probably sees every combination of shady persons passing through. Barty saddles up next to him with the opposite intent to be seen, heard, saved and grins flirtatiously, eyes raking over her name badge. “One bed, if you please… Suzy . Is that short for Suzanne? It’s lovely.”
An elbow clips his side, which Barty catches just before it can exacerbate the twinge already existing there. He wraps Rosie’s arm around his own to pat dutifully, ignoring the animosity brewing beside him.
If he looks, he might fold, and he can’t afford to do that early; not until he can’t hold himself up through the pain any more.
“It’s just Suzy,” she blinks, looking between them. “Just one bed?”
“Just one, sweets. I’ll need one either way this goes, you see.”
“She doesn’t need to know why,” Rosie stresses beside him - almost shyly - making a high-pitched, frustrated sound through his teeth when he keeps going.
“I’ll either need one, so this handsome devil here can handcuff me to - it .” His head jerks from the mild shock. Seems he got a warning after all, how lucky . He smiles through the discomfort. “He’s kinky. Don’t let the innocent act fool you. Or I’ll need one to rest up in after you call the - ah , fuck.”
“Sir? Are you alright?” Suzy stands up from her seat, alarmed.
His throat twitches underneath the hand he wraps around it in an attempt to stabilize his head. “Po - police for me, shite. Need the—”
“Police?” She gasps, hand reaching for the phone.
“B, you’re not making any sense,” Rosie speaks calmly, but Barty can hear the tight restraint he has on his anger. He shocks him again, this time far more painful, but Barty laughs .
He turns his head to give Rosie his mirth. It’s been fun, the look says. “Suzy, darl- ing , I don’t mean to alarm you—”
“Stop speaking.”
Barty’s mouth twitches up - down - up - down - up . He tugs Rosie closer, arm clenched around his.
“—b -but I’ve got a hole in my stom- ach and this man is a—”
Murderer - Barty chokes on his next breath as all of the muscles in his neck tighten and burn , the shocking heat of hell seeming to burst from within his charred bones to invade and blister the tensing muscles that melt around them like glue.
He stands still as stone as that for a second longer before the pain escalates, and his legs are white ashed wood collapsing onto the cool floor which stings like fire.
The room around him bends, and whites, and warps; it’s ablaze, and darkening around the edges of his vision.
Twisting. The walls break open and from the creases colours burst in frenzied fireworks.
He shakes and the floor shakes and his eyes shake and great groans spill from his closed throat; animalistic, dying sounds, Barty feels like the vice grip chewing up his palms is the unhinged jaw of death instead of his own sharp fingernails digging in.
His head aches in each place it bounces against the floor, imperceptible little taps like a pulse ringing in his ears, softening, stopping as a hand cups his chin and turns it, holding his cheek still against the tiles through uncontrollable spasms. Three fingers push into his mouth, keep him from biting off his own tongue with his grinding teeth. His eyes are closed but even in that darkness he knows he isn’t dead, isn’t even dying , because he doesn’t slip away so smoothly as he has before.
He can still feel the twinges in his body, sharp and violent.
Above the noise - which is pain , loud and agonizing, tearing through him with a roaring sizzle - he hears a paragon of virtue crooning.
Calling to him.
Melodic, deceitful choir, saying his name like he’s worshipped.
He’d like to answer, like to look and be afraid and keep on looking; when he opens his eyes and gazes up he’s sure that the horizon is burned into his brain; wide, expansive, so fucking blue that it must have fallen, all at once, the colour. Taken the sun from behind the clouds and poured like acid rain to muddy the roof of this building and hover over him so closely, to heat his face and tickle his eyelashes with breath; the gentleness shocks him. Horrifying.
He’s heaven-sent and inhuman and Barty is definitely damned; he can still feel the branding points against his neck but the flow has stopped, and his seraph steals the sky away - cruel thing - turns up the whites of purgatory to the yellowed ceiling and says calmly to the room they’re trapped in, “He has seizures, he’ll be fine. Give us a minute.”
Reality floods in like the static on a radio; like the horrible elevator music playing in the background of this sleazy motel lobby, bouncing off of the brown walls and reminding him that hell isn’t a fire pit but a place on earth, and it doesn’t burn but torment; long-standing, he’s alive to be tortured, still.
And by the sounds of it; no one’s called the police, because who wouldn’t believe an angel when he spoke so clearly about why Barty stammered, stuttered, fell into a fit like someone possessed, someone not to be trusted?
Wicked sin; what did he even manage to say or to imply before he was cut down? That they’ll need one bed for all the kinky sex they have together?
Great.
Just can’t catch a break, can he?
His upper body’s turned to the side, and he’s practically kissing old, peeling squares of the floor, and his waist is pinned down below a heavy, stern knee between his thighs. He jerks when Rosie leans over him, adds pressure where he’s been stimulated , made stiff, and groans embarrassingly.
“There we go. All done now.” Rosie pulls his fingers free and taps him a couple of times on the cheek as his airway loosens up, and he sucks in gulps of air, begging his lungs to balloon and his heart to slow. His cheeks, his chest, his armpits, his whole body feels red and hot and sweaty and swollen .
There’s an ache left after; something harsher than a shiver, milder than a twitch. A current rushing through his body, pulsing, a need to be relieved.
He feels wet, too. Warm, like he pissed himself, but his badly burning bladder would beg to differ, and it doesn’t seem to pool so low as that. Just under his shirt.
“Wet,” he grounds out.
“Ripped your stitches, idiot,” Rosie hisses against his ear. And then, throwing his head to the side to call out to the receptionist, “That room, if you could?”
“Do you need help getting there?” Barty hears a different, deeper voice ask.
“We can manage,” Rosie leans down, kissing the corner of his drooling mouth. “Can’t we, pet?”
Fuck , his lips are soft. Stupidly soft. Why is he so soft all over? Stupid. Stupid. Shite. His head spins.
*
The stairs leading up to the first level are old. Rusted, insufficient looking. Barty eyes them with a level of distrust from where he once again curtains over Rosie’s shoulder, pressing his forehead against the other man’s ear.
“Note to self, no roughhousing with you on the stairs,” he jokes humourlessly. His legs feel heavy when he lifts them, but he does, step by step to his doom .
Rosie ignores him.
Makes him feel silly that amidst his mounting panic, he’s also thinking about how Rosie’s got arms thinner than his ankles, and yet he’s holding all of Barty’s weight like he’s made of feathers.
Maybe he’s used to carrying feathers on his back.
Dead bodies in his arms.
Barty’s going to die, probably. Definitely. At this man’s hands, despite how good his arms feel. He’s already stabbed him, nearly stopped his heart with a shock collar, and he’s worrying about some rickety old stairs? “On second thought…” he warns before throwing all of his weight into Rosie’s side, knocking the unsuspecting man into the railing.
He grits his teeth and grabs his throat; his hands are weak like when you’ve just woken up and can’t quite make a fist, but he adds his other one and squeezes.
Rosie slams into the harsh metal with a grunt, throwing his hands up to the front of Barty’s shirt and twisting them into the fabric. Leaning into him, Barty grins maniacally.
Wide blue eyes stare at him; the sky . There it is again.
Falling back over the railing, the sun hanging in tendrils from just above.
Barty’s knees are shaking and his fists are tightening, and it makes the sky bulge , darken, brilliant golden candy floss fluttering as the day rolls up like the dawn. And Rosie’s smirking; pink crescents just below.
Smirking.
Sideways stretch, chest heaving underneath his forearms, caught, captured, has Barty right where he wants him.
A hint of teeth in the corner of that grin; spreading around a shaking whoop of soft laughter, exhaled like a moan.
Barty’s breath catches, and he frowns heartily. Rosie turns his gaze from side to side, and he follows those glances with his own, made further dizzy by the height behind his shoulders, finding the lot around them empty, quiet.
His body sways; and then thunks back against the motel wall a second later. Rosie pins him there with his knee, much like he did on the floor, and at the shocked expression he aims down between them, Barty laughs.
He’s hard; funny how fast his blood rushes when it spills. Thrusts his hips up - sapless.
Rosie’s so affronted . Slack-jawed and sweet-looking. Like his own body isn’t reacting in just the same ways to blood and war between them. Barty’s still got his hands around his throat and his pulse jumps steadily underneath his fingertips, playing a careful, barely restrained rhythm.
He slides one hand around to the nape of his neck, fingers tangling into his hair and tugging. With his other, he tilts Rosie’s face up by his chin, thumb digging into the soft spot just behind his jawbone.
Barty takes in the way his eyes sharpen; trembling from the effort.
Fitting mask he wears until Barty’s got his hands on him, stripping him of it.
Forcing him into another one; demure despite the lingerie of his prowess.
“I want to get you naked, have you on my tongue again.”
His navel is exposed to the cool air as Rosie reaches up under his shirt and presses his palm against his leaking wound. He finds it so easily; like his fingers were made to follow devastation across Barty’s skin.
“Have you no self-preservation?”
“I’ve made it this far.” Barty licks his lips, leaning forward, face hovering just over Rosie’s, so close that their breaths mingle in between. “Come on, flower. Grant a dying man his wishes, would you?”
“ Nnf .. I can’t think when you do this,” Rosie protests, but his lips part.
“Don’t think,” he says back, and kisses him.
Once - quickly.
Twice, quick, building, against the building.
A third time; and then continuously as he shoves Rosie back, down, back down he begs with his body as he pins him against the railing again. Then his back ends up on the stairs, then his knees after he turns their bodies around.
There’s a thumb splitting his seams; he holds onto Rosie’s hair like he’s holding himself together. His heart aches; a weird sensation, and then the back of his head when the rough top step isn’t kind to it.
Rosie tugs him up, Barty tugs him in.
Barty mouths at his neck, bites him, and Rosie shoves him away; follows him right to the railing and nearly sends them both flying over it in their fervour. They do this down the long balcony strip, too, knocking over lawn chairs and tripping up door mats and Barty yanks a plant down from its hanger when Rosie pushes his hand inside his pocket and shocks him with bloody fingers while he’s kissing him.
He just reaches up, grabs the thing with tense fingers and pulls it down, listens to it shatter at his feet as the muscles in his neck clench and Rosie’s mouth stays urgent and hard against his.
With the end of the stimulation comes a grunt; Barty throws his arms around Rosie’s waist and walks him back into a door. Rosie pushes at his chest, and he stumbles away; comes in again, gets slapped.
A right welt aimed across his cheek, hot and startling. It turns his neck to the side, he drops his chin. Wants Rosie to feel the words at his ear, to be burned from the scald of his handprint on Barty’s cheek where theirs touch. “Are we dancing, Rosie?” He asks, and then catches his wrists and spins him around, pressing him harshly into the door.
Rosie gasps into the wood; breathier sounds coming quicker now. Ah’s that end in whines. Barty holds his wrists behind his back and begs the question, “How are you going to kill me if you keep letting me lead like this, sweet slut , hmm?”
Whimpers, whines, shite, even the snarl he gets is whorish.
They writhe against the door like it’s a bed; treat the key slot as their own with virginal, fumbling fingers. It takes a minute to unlock it; Barty drops the key card he took from right beside that remote in Rosie’s pocket, and then he can’t help but fist his hand into that halo of hair and drag Rosie’s face into his crotch when Rosie kneels to grab it.
Rosie bites his inner thigh through his trousers, makes him yelp and push his head back against the door. Barty cages his face in with his hips, palms the handle and rolls forward until Rosie’s gasping for air, and even then… he might’ve let him struggle more, had he not got another blasted shock for it, just for the minor relief to his erection.
They break apart inside the room; Rosie got a hold of his shirt and shoved him forward into it, down onto his knees on the ugly grey carpet, and then closed the door and leaned back against it, panting.
Staring him down, looking equal parts disgusted and intrigued. Squeezing his thighs like the run of want down his pant leg is something new and formidable, cheeks coloured like fruit on minuscule vines connecting each splotch of red. Barty looks up at him from his knees, licking his teeth.
His entire body fucking hurts, and it makes him want to lash out, but he holds his breath until Rosie withers under his glare, and then glances up to new heights. Just beside him is a window with a rack of ugly, dusty curtains, and he shifts to give it his back.
Barty watches in anticipation as the off-white door behind him becomes a snow angel underneath sultry, slipping palms. Rosie’s fingers fan out, a wide berth around his body as they glide up the surrounding paint. An arch above his head, then clasped in prayer around that fucking curtain rod. His elbows strain, his back bends out.
A martyr. A sinner. Bait.
“Come and get me then, killer .” Rosie hangs with his toes to the floor, a lamb for the slaughter. Begs so lusciously to be broken open. Bares his throat for the slice of Barty’s appraisal and fuck , Barty finds himself too keen.
He’s grace.
Slowly, Barty gets to his feet. Approaches with great caution; the lanky, suspended thing has teeth, and claws, and murder in his dilated eyes.
“Are you going to take off my collar?”
“No.”
Remorseless, ruinous.
“Are you as curious as I am, then?” He presses his hand to his stomach and his palm comes away pink, and that pink becomes a handprint in the curtains over Rosie’s shoulder. “What would it feel like, do you think?” He thrusts forward, pinning him, making the window shudder.
“What?” Rosie asks breathlessly, blooming between his hips, breasts presented between the stretch of his armpits.
“If you were to shock me while I’m buried deep inside of you?” He asks raggedly. Licks a messy strip across his cheek, spits there after; Rosie doesn’t even flinch. “Would it bruise?”
“ Umm ,” he sucks on his lip, swallows some of Barty’s spit.
“Burn?”
His eyes close; he blows out a shaky breath of agreement.
“Would you clench around my cock so hard that I can’t even come?”
“I—..”
“Hope? Whore .”
“Yes - no - I—”
“Listen to you; cock dumb already. I’m going to stick my hand down your pants and make you squeal for me. Unless you want to say no again, mouse ?”
Rosie opens his mouth wordlessly and good boy is on the tip of Barty’s tongue, but before he can mark up his clothes with his slightly bloody hand, the shrill ringtone of a cell phone cuts through the air, and both of them still, and stare at each other; precariously they balance, frozen by a call.
On the third ring, Barty pleads, “Ignore it.”
Rosie blinks.
Bats his lashes.
Goes blank .
“Fuck me ,” Barty’s chest deflates as he’s pushed away, and he turns and stalks across the room, throwing himself down into a little recliner with a wince.
Rosie frowns his answer into the receiver before straightening, muttering. He glances towards Barty and points two fingers at his own throat.
A warning..
Stay .
Barty rolls his eyes as Rosie lets himself back out of the room. In his absence, Barty peels up his shirt and inspects his stitches. They’re not torn per se, that’s good . They are bleeding profusely around the edges again . His skin’s gone all yellow and angry, and it refuses to knit itself back together in several sickly-looking sites. Not infected, just fucking lame; if not him, his body definitely is mildly suicidal, even on the best of days.
He rips a handful of tissues out of a box of Kleenex and wipes himself up before packing them against the stitches; it's sort’ve ineffectual, but he probably won’t bleed out. He just needs to not intensely convulse on the floor again for a while. Easier said than done , what with the ways he wants to ruin Rosie.
But as luck would have it, Rosie re-enters the room minutes later with his favourite set of restraints - glistening and ugly handcuffs - declaring that he’ll once again be left on his own in a strange, small room.
“Do you have to go right now?” Barty tries to pull him into his lap. Something about the way he stands so unaffected by what they were doing minutes prior - as if that phone call wiped away all traces of him, or forced Rosie to - makes his chest clench.
With worry? No - that would be so foolish.
A gut feeling, though, maybe - random, inconsolable .
There’s an old, bright yellow phone beside him, no telling if the ancient thing even works.
Rosie bats his hand away, gone cold. “Yes.”
Barty paws at his belt; gates to a garden eternal. Damnation. His mouth waters like he’s walked through a bone-dry desert. Let me in, then you can leave me here , his fingers whisper. “Quick one for the road?”
Rosie looks down at him like he’s a snake; like he’s tempted, but, “No. I’ll need steady hands.”
“Do I make you shake , sweetheart?” Rosie yanks his wrists up over his head, loops the cuffs through the lamppost sticking out of the wall and closes them so tightly that he hears his skin pinching before he feels the burn.
“Ah, fuck-” he grunts, but Rosie ignores his mewling.
Standing back, his gaze rakes over him robotically. “Jobs just on the other side of town, won’t be long. Couple hours, tops. If you piss yourself I’ll drown you in the bathtub when I get back.”
Barty snorts. “What if I come in my pants?”
Rosie blinks. Blinks. Blinks , that’s fucking it, all he does, and even that seems forced. His tone is bored, undesirable, derisive, “Are you that desperate that you can’t wait until I get back?”
“Aren’t you?” Rosie’s jaw tightens, his cheeks flush, but.. Silence. “I’m guessing I don’t have much time left. Are you going to keep making me spend it with blue balls?”
At this, there’s just a crack. A fracture, a split, some light in his eyes. Greyscale day, cloudy skies with a peak of the heavens broken through, just briefly. Warmth in his tone. “Oh, pet. You’re a dead man; you have all the time in the world.”
Chapter 62: Get them drunk on Rose water
Summary:
His lips are a life raft clinging to Rosie’s neck while he drowns.
Notes:
Title from Just One Yesterday - Fall Out Boy
~ Aggressive snogging ~ A love letter on wet paper ~ A dedication to a special little lady ~
Tw: attempted murder (standard) waterboarding (sexual)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Barty has a stand-off with the phone for the first hour. A silent staring contest before he breaks down and grips the lamp post like a monkey bar with numb fingers and wagers his weight against the plaster in the walls to lift his knees up to his stomach.
He pushes off his shoes with his heels and stretches out in the chair to hug the housing assembly with his toes, pulling the whole thing onto the floor where his feet land beside it. It’s prop-like, plastic buttons beside where the phone hangs up. Barty stares down at it in ire; he’s winning, he thinks, but it doesn’t feel like it, not really.
Each number of the emergency services line flits through his mind like a death sentence. He pushes down the receiver, hears the dial tone, and thinks he’s going to be sick.
It’s an insurmountable weight sitting in his lungs, weighing on him, and he slumps back with a pathetic huff, suddenly struggling to catch his breath.
Regulus, then.
He’ll call Reg.
He presses the first few numbers with his big toe… forgets the rest.
Gives up.
“Dial, you idiot,” he chastises himself. “Emergency services. Help - I’ve been stabbed, held hostage, and now I’m handcuffed to a lamp post in the bloody Bates Motel and I need you to save me because I might bust a nut if my kidnapper lays hands on me one more fuckin’ time. Or if he doesn’t. You see, the situation is dire. Ugh!” He kicks the phone out of frustration; hard, hard enough to knock it away.
Not quite out of reach , but.. It does hurt to stretch his leg out like that, and his hands are pretty icy which isn’t a very good sign, and his head’s still fucking pounding. He crooks his neck to rest it on his shoulder, and leans there in a very uncomfortable sort of half-sleep, drowsy and nauseous - for a couple of hours, definitely.
He watches the time tick past in blurry red script on the face of an alarm clock sitting on the bedside table.
Noon.
Two pm..
Three.
Five .. He’s stopped for dinner, fucking hopefully . Barty hasn’t eaten since before Rosie made him put the collar on.
Pet , he calls Barty , well fuck, he’s terrible at having them. Keeps forgetting Barty has needs , or outright ignores him. The frustration fuels him until the sun starts to set, and takes his bravado with it. Where the fuck is he?
And of course— he still really needs to piss. He contemplates drowsily the option of just braving such an embarrassing final resting place as the bathtub and letting it go.
But the phone on the floor - toppled over on its side and humming - judges him heartily. Stares at him with big, white buttons. Mocks him with its curly cord, twisting all around the floor in the phone’s dislocated state. Reminds him that all hope isn’t lost; because Rosie was impertinently lazy in the way he cuffed his hands to the light, and Barty has broken his carpometacarpal bone.. Twice .
They’re tight to the skin, and it’s going to hurt like a bitch, but Barty thinks.. Add it to the list and grits his teeth as he pushes up until his ass is in the air.
“Please let me not pass out,” he grunts to himself. To the empty room. To the stupid fucking phone. He tugs on the light bar, stalling, and finds it frustratingly sturdy, like it’s been reinforced.
He doesn’t know if that’s better or worse.
“Without further ado,” he pretends it’s like the last time he did this; in a bar, with Regulus strewn over the table and cheering him on while some stranger cracked his hand with the bottom of a beer bottle. He doesn’t let himself remember how he broke it the first time, or the second. And then he rolls his eyes up, throws his weight down—
The metal clanking against the metal framework is louder than the crunch of his joint out of its unstable caress of muscle; Barty’s hands land dead in his lap and the nerves immediately begin to fizzle back to life, palms going heavy, fire around his thumb and, “Fuck, fuck, fuck that fucking - tssssss , ah–” he goes tense as his hands come back to life, and once they’re finally starting to cool off from the burn, he thumbs at the fatty muscle below his joint.
“Motherfucker,” he takes a deep breath and forces the thing back into its place. “ Bitch .”
Staring down at it, red and swelling, he rubs feeling back into his wrist, trembling… and then trembles harder, as he begins to laugh.
To laugh, and laugh, and laugh, and talk to himself on his way to the bathroom still holding his smarting wrist.
If Regulus were here he’d be in tears laughing, too. Easier when you’re drunk? He’d guess and pass him a bottle of something strong. Damn right, Barty would reply, and take a hardy swallow. Instead, he just turns on the dim light and leans over the washbasin, throwing cold water onto his face until he stops sweating.
He doesn’t know how long that takes, how long he stands there.
Probably, a while. It takes him a good amount of that time to make his fingers work well enough to unbuckle and peel off the blasted shock collar from around his neck.
Once his breathing finally slows, and he wills his body to relax, he wonders when he got to be such a bitch that a little trauma worked him over like this. Tosh is what it is. Man up . His thumb barely even hurts, and he’s definitely had worse than some cuts, some bruises, and once he finally stretches out his back and uses the toilet, he’s fine . Hungry. But fine. Fine enough to leave, surely.
He’s still zipping up his fly and taking his time as he walks out of the bathroom, handcuff still hanging off of one wrist and jingling, when a cool evening breeze hits his face. Smells like rubber tires and the stale scent of a takeaways place nearby. The door clicks shut a second later, and well, the idea of freeing himself was fun while it lasted, he supposes. He lifts his head to give a playful welcome back, but it comes out as nothing but dry air, catching in his throat as his gaze flirt with the barrel of a gun.
Fuck .
Barty immediately squeezes his eyes close, lips still parted on his greeting and turns his face away from it.
“You got free.” Rosie’s voice comes from behind the gun, devoid of emotion. Robotic, almost; unsurprised, unflustered, not even unimpressed just.. Words from between his teeth, like he hasn’t even chewed them.
But at least it’s Rosie.
It’s not.. No. It’s not anybody else.
“You told me not to piss myself.” He shrugs. Rosie’s quiet in response, not even a huff. After swallowing his fear - thick - detestable - immediate - gut-wrenching - Barty stays supremely still as he croaks into the silence, “You were gone a long time.”
Each thud of shoes against the carpet makes him flinch, but the footsteps don’t come any closer. They drift back towards the window, and he hears a chair kicked out from the little two-man dining table before the seat of it creaks underneath Rosie’s weight.
“Turns out it wasn’t just a job,” Rosie muses without apology. Sardonic - almost . Adjacent; just - short - of. “It was a job and a routine - maintenance - inspection .”
Barty fights the prickling of fear in his chest and his eyes and chances a look to find his captor leaning back in his chair, legs spread wide, shoes kicked off, looking.. Well, not dishevelled. But another adjacent - his hair’s just slightly astray, his shirt is rumpled like after they tussle, and his postures slumped. Less than perfect. The hand with the gun rests lazily on the table, still pointed at him. His lip curls at the sight of it.
“What did they do? Change your batteries?” He looks for Rosie’s eyes but finds them staring off into the middle distance of the bed, as if the ugly flowered comforter is easier to look at - look through.
“So to speak.” His mouth slowly spreads into a rueful grin. It’s disjointed, ill-fitting, Barty thinks it’s forced, doesn’t think he feels it. He takes a startled step back when Rosie waves the gun into the air like an afterthought, like his arm got the message too late that humans move in accordance with their emotions.
“Can you stop pointing that thing at me?” He snaps, shifting edgily. As much as he doesn’t trust a volatile man with a gun, he also doesn’t trust one looking so far removed from any humanity at all.
“So you can try to run?” There’s true anger in his voice, kindling, gravel rough and ready to light. Rosie lowers it anyway. Lets it rest on its side on the table, still heavy in his hand, his finger playing a touching game with the trigger. Barty takes a careful step towards him, knees trembling, and when there isn’t a burst of pain anywhere on his body for it, he sucks in a breath and takes another, slowly approaching the unpredictable thing sitting so torturously still at the table.
He moves right in between his legs as he purrs, “You’d catch me if I did..”
Rosie’s eyelashes flutter prettily, but his lips thin, and his eyes stay - dull and hazy - on the bed.
“You wouldn’t even need the advantage to catch me, would you, sweetheart?”
“No.” Rosie might as well have yawned, though he doesn’t sound too pleased with him.
“You got anything else on you, mousy?” Besides your teeth? Barty rubs his fingers over Rosie’s shoulders, digging them in when he feels the knots built up around the bones. “Or can we put down the gun and play nicely? Huh?”
Rosie shrugs his disinterest into his hands. His arm clenches, finger on the trigger of the gun, and Barty’s hyper aware of it resting so close to his hip. “I’m not playing games.”
“Come on,” Barty pushes him in jest. “You don’t want to chase me? Catch me?”
Nothing.
Barty’s stomach really sinks, then. It’s like he prods at a mannequin, expecting it to come to life for him. For his touch, which he glides around his neck like a lover’s, distractedly teasing the roots of his hair. He has the wayward thought that, barely responsive as Rosie is, he might not even actually notice if Barty stepped around him, and made for the door. His feet don’t move, though.
Just his fingers; gentle brushing. There are tangles in the strands that Barty doesn’t believe that the wind put there. He can almost trace the knots that fit around his knuckles, creating a very vivid picture of what sort of inspection might have left them there.
To quell his rising unease he jeers, “What’re you keeping me around for, if not to have a little fun?”
Rosie looks up at him then. “I don’t know,” he says absently.
Barty feels a stab of anger through his chest. Not at Rosie , though there’s plenty of that, brewing from the literal wound in his stomach and his week of torture . But at whoever stole him away today to knock seemingly one too many screws loose.
Isn’t he deserving of that recompense? Shouldn’t Barty get the pleasure? Is he not owed the chance to figure out how and deliver the blows himself? How dare somebody else - unaffected by this man’s insanity, even benefiting from it - call him out of Barty’s arms to hurt him .
Which they must have done.
Somehow.
And if someone else laid hands on him…
Barty cups Rosie’s cheeks and wrenches his face up, taking in the lack of lustre in his skin, the way his eyes won’t focus and the lack of awareness even in the pinch of Barty’s fingers behind his ears.
He knows that look like he knows the scar on his shoulder; has seen it in the mirror one too many times.
“What did they do to you?” He growls raggedly, dropping his knee down onto the chair between his legs and leaning forward. “Look at me. Look. What did they do ?”
Rosie sounds far away when he chuckles lamely, a genuine indignation lifting his affect. “Oh, the good ol’ Doc just sat me down to check for any instability is all. Routine, really, I just haven’t earned such speculation in a while. My skills are not a question, and I’m known for my head being clear, my record’s been spotless until..”
When two fingers press against his bottom lip, Barty’s face heats spontaneously at the judgement levelled his way, whetting guilt he probably shouldn’t feel at being alive . “Until me,” he finishes softly as he steels his spine and slips his fingers over the cold metal slide of the gun. It only takes the most featherlight of touches to pull Rosie’s fingers off of the trigger and the grip before pushing the gun across the table, his focus still on Barty’s mouth.
He replaces Rosie’s fingers on his hip once the gun is a suitable distance away, and they’re easy to guide, to push against his own body, the pressure seeming to ground the man below him minutely.
“I’m a stain on your record, am I?” His teasing is tight, laced with apprehension.
Rosie licks his lips, seeming to zero in on his throat, then. Lacking the collar, his sharp eyes can probably see his heart pounding wildly underneath his jaw, which he drags his fingers down to touch.
“Yes, actually ,” he answers Barty slowly, sounding oddly, genuinely frustrated. And then, so forlorn, as his fingers slide until his palm is a flat press underneath his Barty’s chin, “I’ve kept you alive , and you don’t even appreciate it, do you , killer ?”
“I—” his answer is squeezed off immediately.
“ Non , no,” Rosie lifts his chin in a half-shake of his head, “you were going to leave me while I was out protecting you .”
Barty grunts when Rosie stands suddenly. The motion is quick, decisive, lithe like a wildcat and Barty has never felt more like prey than now , being forced to stumble backwards. Rosie’s other hand leaves his hip to jerk his head to the side with a fist of his hair.
“Fuck, Rosie,” he barks an unamused laugh, grabbing at his wrists as he’s yanked practically off of his feet, thrust towards the bathroom by the force of this sudden outrage.
He trips on the door, gets shoved around it; Rosie’s got a strong arm, and a ferocious growl. “You should have run the second you got free, pet.”
He stumbles down onto his knees at the behest of the closed fist behind his neck, choking as the one around his trachea refuses to release his breaths. “Let up!” He tries, but it’s broken up, noiseless, wheezing.
The man leans down - nose wrinkled, eyes wild, lip curled in disdain, a vision . “You continue to be so ungrateful . You wanted me to chase you? What did you think would happen when I caught you, huh?”
Rosie throws his head down and Barty’s palms slam down onto the bathroom tiles as he’s released, spluttering onto the floor.
“Did you think I’d be so overcome with joy ,” he spits the word as he wrenches the drain stopper up and then turns on the tap full tilt. Water splashes loudly into the bath, and he raises his voice to be heard over it, “-At having won your game , that I’d just forgive the way you’ve shit on all the trouble I’ve gone to for you, like it’s been nothing?”
Barty grabs at Rosie’s wrists again as the man pulls him up onto his feet and shoves him into a sitting position on the toilet. He clambers on top of him, looking lethal.
Looking lovely.
“Like we’ve been nothing ?”
Barty’s hands tighten, but he stops trying to fight off what becomes a caress of his face, his hair; he’s held down by his body weight and preened by nimble fingers. Rosie lowers his voice, practically pouting . “I’ve broken all my rules for you. Killed for you. I ruined my spotless record, tarnished my reputation and just what have you done for me, Bartemius?”
“Rosie,” he tries, but Rosie stuffs his thumbs into his mouth, spreads his lips, stops his words.
“You took me for a common whore,” he leans in, presses his lips against Barty’s teeth and blows a cool breath past them before leaning back again. He brushes back his dark hair and glowers, “Showered another man in affections and compliments. Said I taste like poison . That was cruel.”
His eyes darken like stout as something monstrous takes over; Barty feels intoxicated by proximity.
Poison; sweet poison , he’d thought of him. Something rich on the tongue, so easy to swallow, addictive, a slow death , one he’d gorge himself on without care for his own health. Had he not said as much?
Time slows as Rosie cossets him. Keeps petting back his hair, catalogues his face, clicks his tongue and shames him in an overtly honeyed voice, “I’ve been trying so hard to keep you alive. And for what, B? Why? When you’ve been all but begging me to kill you?”
The bath is still running in his ear. A deep sound, basin filling up, halfway now. He glances over to it, swallowing hard. Slowly he releases Rosie’s arms, wraps his arms around his waist and tugs him in.
Lets him go on.
Get it out, he begs; use this bathroom as your weapon of choice to exercise whatever values were just drilled into that pretty head of yours.
Rosie squeezes. “I should just get rid of you. Be done with it already. Wipe my hands of it.”
Barty’s face swells.
“I’m going to.” Rosie’s fingernails bite behind his ears like a point to his reason.
His eyes bulge; his chest is tight, so tight. Until Rosie stops squeezing, and allows him to pull in a breath, then two, before he’s cutting off his air supply once again.
“You’re not even going to fight me, are you?” Rosie slams his head back against the wall. Barty holds him closer.
“Just going to let me,” he leans in, “taste your last breath.”
Barty’s eyes roll back, his mouth opens wider. An offering. There’s a swipe of a tongue inside, a groan.
“I can taste how bad you want it,” Rosie hums derisively, but Barty knows it isn’t true. That what he tastes is patience, not resignation.
His hands let up again, and Barty sucks in lungfuls of humid, steaming air. The mirrors are fogged, the bath is nearly full, and the fingers around his throat are sweaty, now.
“Come on, do it,” he goads roughly, and the fingers tighten right back up.
“I am,” Rosie growls. “I can . I’ll show you that I can.”
By you , Barty thinks he means himself .
But half a minute later, and he’s granted reprieve once more, for longer this time. Rosie is sneering down between them, nostrils flaring. “I can. I can. I can,” he mutters.
Barty slips his fingers up underneath his shirt and drags his nails over his ribs. He rolls his head to the side, eyes the water. Soft as the potpourri beside him smells, he asks, “What’s the bath filling for, flower?”
Rosie’s whole body twitches, like he’s forgotten he ran the tap at all.
“The stain,” he mumbles roughly. His nails dig in, but his palm doesn’t crush Barty’s trachea this time. His fingers tremble slightly. Nonsensically, “To get rid of the stain.”
The collar of his kidnappers' hands tries to strangle him in progressively weaker increments, squeezes softening, arms going slack. His gaze is pinned between Barty’s clavicle bones, where his thumbs slide. Press. Stroke.
“Fuck,” he says unemotionally.
Sunny skies off in the distance; an Azrealim fallen from his graces, right into Barty’s lap, all tarnished , as he said. Made dirty by his humanity . Stained by Barty’s fingers, which he plasters against Rosie’s back as his body slumps, and his head hangs, halo falling over his eyes.
Stiffly, Barty pulls him in, until their foreheads meet, and match, their noses like twin towers keeping the space between their mouths momentarily sacred.
“‘Fuck’, huh?” He asks so softly, afraid to topple the precarious balance of bodies, and breaths, and pause. Rosie nods, the motion the gentlest of pressures against Barty’s face. Surprised by the feathery quality to his own voice after such ragged mistreatment, he hums, “That’s my line.”
He waits for Rosie to look at him; it takes a long minute, and when he does, it’s mostly lacking any expectancy, but Barty goes on anyway, listing, “‘Fuck’, ‘let's fuck’, ‘let me fuck you’...”
He takes a kiss; a one-sided one.
“Maybe I am a stain.” A kiss, a kiss, nothing back, but the muscles in his lower back quiver as Barty’s hands roam down, slipping inside of his pants. “But you came to me —”
His ass is warm, supple and tight and spreads in his hands deliciously. His knuckles graze his cheeks, chasing sweat down into the round little crevice between them. The wrinkled bud underneath the pads of his fingers spreads beautifully when he touches its centre.
“Begged me to fuck you dirty . Now you need me to.” Rosie squeaks and thrusts himself forward in Barty’s lap when he pushes in. Two fingers, no lube or patience or skill just a demand, poised angrily at his entrance: feel me, feel something for me.
“No,” Rosie protests tonelessly.
“Do you mean that?”
“..No.”
“Didn’t think so.” He hooks his fingers, and with his other hand he pulls Rosie’s hovering ass down onto his waiting palm while the man above him whines.
“ Nnng.. ”
“Oh, listen to that.” He pushes them as deep as they’ll go, dry and pulling. “Am I hurting you, precious?”
No response, he’s all tight and still and resenting.
“No?” Barty snickers. He rucks his fingers up into him several times before he spreads them, and feels the cave of muscles around him clench against the thick intrusion.
“Not enough,” he decides for Rosie, and groans for himself as he stands. He drops his angel onto his feet, making him gasp, startled, and cling to his chest.
Barty tugs his fingers free of the sweltering sheath and shoves him back. Rosie catches himself with the vanity, shoulders falling back. His eyes drift up the length of Barty as he reaches over and slams his hand down on the tap.
The bath is ridiculously full, and Rosie is thoroughly heat stroked already. His cheeks are full of the pretty colour that earned him his name, and his lips are spread around his earlier gasp.
Barty tugs at his fly, opening it up.
“Take your clothes off,” he orders. Rosie just stares at him, and it’s so fucking unnerving that he tries raising his voice. “Your clothes. Off.”
It sends a shiver down his spine when all the other man does is look down at himself.
“Oh, for fuck's sake,” he grouses and steps in. “They really did a number on you, huh?” He rips Rosie’s shirt up over his head with one quick tug. His arms flail lamely, so Barty catches his wrists and tugs him in.
Gets in his face.
Lowers his voice again.
“You ran us a bath, baby. We’re going to use it.”
Rosie gulps. “Why?”
“Why?” Barty barks a laugh as he shoves Rosie’s hands down to his own trousers. Thankfully, his fingers seem to work, and he’s pulling them down his legs as Barty complains, “I got free of the handcuffs and that was - what, a slight to you? I’m so ungrateful because I didn’t want to lose my fingers to your fucking negligence.” He shakes his hand in the air, sneering at the thing still looped below one hand.
Rosie peels his underwear down too. “Good fucking slut,” Barty grunts, and then, “You’re fucking insane, you know that? The man you’ve kidnapped gets himself free to piss, and you get all up in your anger that he’s abandoning you ?”
By his shoulders, Barty shoves him down onto his knees. As he’s putting either of his hands on the rim of the bathtub, he continues, “And then you want to kill me for it, get rid of this awful mark on your record or whatever since I’m clearly not worth it, right? But I don’t think getting myself free is what brought you to that conclusion. You were doing just fine before, terrorizing me and my friends when I pissed you off, enjoying your spoils. No, I think…”
God , his hair is so fucking soft. Almost too soft , his grip slips through it when he pulls his head up, and kneels down on his back to make it bend. On his knees like that, Rosie’s chin hovers just above the nearly overflowing water.
“That someone else got their hands on you today. Made you feel insecure. Made you feel imperfect. ”
“Mmm..”
“You were going to drown me in the tub if I soiled myself. Remember? Yeah, I know you do - Do you feel dirty , sweetheart?”
“Yes,” Rosie hisses, eyes flashing.
Barty licks his lips, and then he grins . “Let me help you with that,” he says, and then pushes his head into the water, and holds him under while he squirms.
He’s crouched to grind against his backside by the time he lets him up to breathe, brought to hardness by the struggle. Rosie coughs loudly, breath splattering against the shower tiled wall. Barty drags his cock between his cheeks and watches a sticky string of pre-cum hang between his tip and Rosie’s skin.
He grabs himself by his base and gives himself a couple of relieving strokes, rubbing that glistening dollop onto Rosie’s hole with the head of his cock.
Rosie’s back heaves, but his knees spread wider still. His cock hangs heavily between his legs, bobbing with each intake of air. Not quite hard; but not quite soft. Barty lets go of himself and reaches around Rosie’s waist to wrap his fist around him while he holds him under again.
By the time he lets him up for air, Rosie’s throbbing in his hand.
All that’s left to do is get him wet where it counts, so Barty pulls back and he spits.
And spits.
And spits.
Three times, wet gobs, and a cocky, “You’re gonna have to really fight me if you’re dying. You got that? I know you can.”
Rosie turns his head, and the glint of understanding shines in his eyes; blown wide, like stars. It’s dark outside, but Barty’s not gonna let him get lost in it. He’s gonna tether him , clean him off, fix him right the fuck up because it’s not fair that Rosie gets to ignite something so wild as an aurora of want inside of his chest and then go dim like that, soft, like he can’t fucking hold him down or break him open just like Barty’s gonna do to him right now.
He pushes inside of him while he’s splashing. Closes his eyes, listens to the sloppy sounds of struggle while he forces himself past the vice of his outer ring; works himself in with shallow thrusts through nerves of steel that threaten the safety of his cock as he fits himself through them.
Rosie throws a hand into the water, leaning himself forward, away from the intrusion. His other hand, he throws back against Barty’s thigh, nails digging in, pulling him closer. Barty chases him right up to the tub, yanks him out of the water to fold over him and growl, “So fucking tight , little mouse. No room for air in there, sorry .”
Rosie gives the sweetest little cry before Barty pushes him back under, and from the immediate jerking of his stomach and shoulders, he can tell he slurped down water.
He holds himself still despite the urge to fuck himself all the way inside and make his lungs burn. Lets him flail, crystallizing the look of his silken tendrils glittering at the surface of the frothing bath. And then he pulls him up, up, up, and back against his chest, smoothing them back from his face as he steadies him with his arms.
He chokes up water when Barty thrusts.
Thrusts.
Thrusts.
He coughs, and Barty thrusts, and immediately he’s mewling in his ear, that’s it, get it out, take it, take me , while he’s enjoying the tight, wet heat squeezing his cock.
Rosie fits him like a glove.
Barty wants to tear a hole in him.
Wear him through this winter storm they’re weathering.
He pushes him back down into the bath. Hot water sloshes, and he gasped before his nose went under, so he doesn’t even fight, at first. Just melts and kisses the bottom of the tub while Barty rocks into him hard enough to bruise.
He kneels down on one knee, gets a better angle, finds his prostate in that fucking sleeve and groans delight at the way his entire body convulses.
“Payback,” he grunts against his shoulder while Rosie screams underneath the water. He pulls him out and listens to him sob his pleasure. More acute now, shocking.
He takes it slow; can’t say he does that often. It’s almost romantic the way that they make waves with their bodies. The way he rocks the boat with his hips, buries Rosie’s head underneath the watery grave and pulls him up just in time to twist his neck and blow breath into his lungs.
When he does that, he loses a chunk of himself. Chases it like buried treasure down Rosie’s waterlogged throat. When it goes too far past his tonsils to reach with his tongue, he drops Rosie’s face back into the water, selfishly trying to keep himself together by following it with his mouth.
His lips are a life raft clinging to Rosie’s neck while he drowns. He moves down past his jaw, sucking seriously, colouring his skin in a desperate attempt to stay afloat in a line to his shoulder but fuck , all he does is turn him red, purple, blue before he pulls him up again and laments this loss against the back of his shoulder.
Rosie’s one, strong arm like an anchor, it collapses, but Barty keeps him from going into the water by hanging him by his hair, his hand the mast.
Save me , his whole body begs, from the way his lungs sing like a siren’s call to the helplessness of his spine, the defeat in the way his head lulls, in the sad arm, limp, and it’s useless, anyway, so Barty grabs that, and his other, too. Pulls them back, crosses them at the base of his spine and hunches over him, tasting the water on his tongue as he holds him under and tries ; he’s trying , like he isn’t a hurt and traumatized victim in untold amounts of danger at this man’s hands.
“I should probably, really waterboard you,” he pants the next time they’re both up for air. “Not let you up. Leave you on a dirty bathroom floor, come full circle. Taunt your limp body—”
Rosie makes unintelligible babble at the suggestion; pushes up off of his knees to bounce himself on Barty’s cock while Barty catches his breath. He twists his wrists, grins against his shoulder at the yelp he gets for it. Let's go of his hair and reaches around for his cock; fuck, it’s velvety.
Sensitive.
Rosie judders deliciously at the light drift of fingers down his shaft, around the head of his cock. Barty twists his fist over just those first few inches, loose and lacking, until he’s rolling his head and begging, “Please, please, please.”
Barty looks over his shoulder to see the swollen, pink member in his hand; to find it angry, and weeping, and beyond the thrust of his own fist he sees a puddle of slop on the floor; melting come dribbling down the side of the tub.
“Oh you poor, sweet thing. When did you come around my cock, huh?”
He honestly hadn’t noticed, what with Rosie’s body doing inexplicably clinched things around his cock and in his arms the entire time.
Rosie tries to answer, but his jaw hangs down and his eyes are rolled up so far they might as well be closed. He slows his hand before he lets go of his dick - the gentlest he’s been - and then he taps him on the cheek. Once, twice doesn’t rouse his gaze, so Barty turns his cheek, takes the brunt of the hit in his own jaw for literally no reason at all when he smacks him.
Harsh, open palmed, Rosie turns his yelp into his mouth and Barty swallows , “Fuck, you taste—” too good, he thinks, and dives back in for more.
For rough, and salty, and hot, hot, hot like a sauna, skin slipping, slapping, Rosie’s fucking into the air and Barty’s gripping his throat and the handcuff is biting his skin and leaving marks in Rosie’s and his pants are wet underneath those naked thighs because he never pulled them down and that is suddenly so unforgivable; he’ll never forgive himself if he doesn’t right this wrong immediately.
Barty pushes him forward while he straightens up onto his knees, gets splashed by the force of throwing Rosie’s upper body into the water. He’s hanging over the edge of the tub, face down in the water, and his arms stay behind his back when Barty legs go of his wrists and pulls out with a sickening clench, pop, spill of - liquids.
He stands on shaking legs and stumbles about to pull off his trousers as quickly as he can, and then he stomps and sloshes his way into the bath, man-handling Rosie up again, into his lap. His back is to Barty’s chest at first, and Barty grips his chest, drags his nails down his stomach, relishes in the way he struggles for air, but then he remembers that he’s hungry, so fucking hungry, and he starts demanding to be fed.
“Turn around, turn around,” his hands slip over his wet body, leaving marks, cutting open the softer parts which he feels in nasty clumps of skin under his nails. Rosie slams down into his lap, and throws his arms over his shoulders.
“Hands - in my - hair,” he pants, and drags Rosie in by his. He’s breathless, drowning in need, crests of pleasure building, demanding broken shores. He plunders his mouth as he lines himself up, and the both of them buoy a broken breeze of bliss between their lips when Rosie sinks down on his shaft, taking him to the hilt.
“Don’t let go,” he orders in muffled words. And then, “Did you fucking hear me, slut? Don’t - let - me - go.”
“I heard you ,” Rosie snarls, pulling his hair. Kissing him again; biting his lip. Copper bursts on his tongue, treasure, treasure , Barty grips his hips hard enough to mark the spot, and then he attempts to shipwreck them both in this fucking tub.
They crash together; water spills all over the floor.
Rosie’s hair hangs in their face, a waterfall.
Kissing is this thing that happens almost as a consequence of their hopeless, hopeful fucking. Everything is a tight fit; the bath, Rosie’s ass, the space behind Barty’s head. And everything is wet ; spit down their chins, bath water all around them, Barty’s cock when it spills inside of him.
“Ah—,” he grunts, surprised by his own release. He’d been so focused on every place that hurt and ached so good that he could hardly notice when his cock began to pulse, until suddenly everything was sandy white and his fingers were making sand castles out of Rosie’s hips.
Rosie plops down in his lap and grinds, squirming forward, back, his hips in circles that steal every dredge of release from his balls. He makes this noise ; one like Barty’s never heard before. A silky sound, from the very back of his throat, high and horrible. A mating call, almost. Music to Barty’s ears, scratching down his throat; he slips down farther into the tub as he plants himself deep, fucks it deeper.
His shoulders slip under the water, then his neck, his chin. His face stays afloat by the mere mercy of Rosie’s hands in his hair, his arms locked tight and his mouth unrelenting as he follows him down.
Barty kicks the drain open with his heel. They don’t stop kissing until it’s gurgling with the last few inches of bathwater. The air goes cold, and still, they kiss, and roll, and grind.
When Barty’s fingers work again, he wraps them around Rosie’s cock and strokes him off; he doesn’t interrupt this with any of the many lewd compliments he thinks, because Rosie seems content to drape on top of him and snog him like he’s never been snogged before. Like there’s no goal, no end, no point he’s trying to reach; not even when he’s close, and it clearly hurts. Not even when he comes again, and starts to tremble.
Shiver.
Make tired, consecutive streams of whiny noise.
He just keeps kissing him, and Barty hardens again inside of him, but he doesn’t fuck him more. He just lets him sit on it, and squeeze it with his clenching muscles, and search his mouth wetly.
And he gives him his groans, his pleasure, he lets Rosie lick behind his teeth and suck on his lips and kiss him.
He doesn’t want to stop , either. That’s the first real conscious thought to sift through the minefield of sharp objects labelled arousal and danger and crazy to beach itself at the forefront of his mind.
Craving .
He’s kissing Rosie back with gusto and enjoying it. Wanting more of it. His taste, the slight inexperience to the swipes of his tongue, the raw, wanting presses. He’s holding their bodies together by his backside, and he’s turned on by the shivers underneath his skin, by the glances of eyelashes and brow and the corner of an ear he gets.
“You taste—,” this , he tries again, nearly a sob. Rosie stills on top of him. Stiffens.
“You’ll make me angry again.” He’s warned so softly , so sharply . Just like nicotine.
“—So fucking bad for me. So good. Like all of the best, worst things.”
Rosie’s breath is Sugar of Lead on his tongue. Barty kisses him again. Again. Again, until it goes cold, and then he keeps taking pointed kisses from his mouth like a man addicted.
*
The one thing this motel does have besides a worrying amount of potential for bed bug infestation is questionably clean-looking dressing gowns. The big, fluffy, off-white kind that hangs in the fold-out closet as if anyone who wasn’t shivering and short of clothes would open it to find them.
Barty’s more than just slightly opposed, but Rosie is near comatose in the bath and so cold that his lips are actually turning blue, now.
He returns to the bathroom wearing one and with the other in hand to find him hugging his knees, right where he left him seconds ago.
He throws the heavy robe over his shoulders and pushes down his knees so that he can tie it around his waist before he tries to lift him out of the tub. Rosie helps, just so. “I’m fine,” he mutters indignantly and Barty replies, “I’m sure you think that,” and manages with moderate whinging about his stomach to get him to sit on the toilet seat.
“You didn’t have any issues… before .” Rosie gestures vaguely to the tub. His voice is soft, but genuinely snide, and Barty snorts.
He stands back and pulls his face up, running his fingers through Rosie’s hair. His hand comes away soaked, and with the absence of suitable towels - the kind left in the room seems to repel water - he opts for grabbing the hair dryer, wired to the wall above the sink.
“As if you would have noticed,” he answers while pulling the thing down. “You were pretty out of it.”
Rosie doesn’t respond. He does flinch when Barty turns on the dryer, but he stares down at the floor while he tousles his air into some semblance of semi-dry.
They’re quiet for a bit, while he does this for him. Stands between his legs, tries to dry his hair in the direction he normally parts it. He caresses his cheeks, his ears, and shields them from the heat.
Wiping his thumb underneath his eye and underneath the cover of the dryer he whispers, “I don’t… think I’ve been trying very hard to leave, if I’m honest.”
If Rosie hears him, he doesn’t show it.
And he definitely should be trying to leave. Trying to get away, save himself, especially when he’s nearly finished drying his hair and something about his fingers underneath Rosie’s chin seems to trigger Rosie right back into a homicidal mania .
He’s so quick and so sure in the strokes of his arm that Barty doesn’t even see it coming before he’s brought down to his knees by the dryer cord around his neck.
Rosie’s eyes are wild, incomprehensibly wide, piercing, and Barty stills, and stays, and stares up at him, waiting. Watching Rosie clutch at his chest, feeling him tighten the cord, looking scared, confused.
But it’s a short-lived strain of Rosie’s senses and Barty’s throat, thankfully. He seems to dull whatever seized him then, by rubbing his palm over his heart and worrying his lip.
Barty sees the shift, the settling, and pushes up to bite that lip.
“Ow,” Rosie snaps. And then, quite clearly, some seconds later, forlorn again, “...I’ll be the death of you.”
And Barty shrugs, unfazed, “You wouldn’t be the first.”
Rosie releases his hold on the cord, and shortly after, Barty takes him to bed. Poor thing looks so small and sweet and harmless , practically curled in on himself beside Barty, who started stroking his back through the dressing gown and hadn’t stopped once calm breaths turned into shaking snoring; the kind like Barty hasn’t had the pleasure of hearing when he wasn’t drugged out of his mind.
That too, is endearing. Barty thinks a man who could and will, probably kill him at any moment shouldn’t make him feel endeared . But he does; sort of how listening to Reg sleep used to make him feel, but much more intense. It makes him think much more intimate thoughts. It makes him want to stay for entirely different reasons.
And that’s… bonkers.
Mad.
Rosie was so mad, when he thought Barty had left. He looks towards the door and sighs at his chance, wide open, right there. The hand Rosie had on the edge of his stomach, pressing tissues into his stitches, slips away, and finally he pushes himself up and carefully gets out of bed. He’s careful not to wake Rosie as he slips his shoes on over his bare feet.
The man in the bed shifts in his sleep and Barty stills, but he doesn’t wake. With his hand hovering over the wallet on the table, Barty contemplates his options for longer than a moment, but finally, he grabs it.
With a quick look thrown over his shoulder, Barty checks one last time that Rosie is out cold, and he is. Colder than his mood before. Colder than his skin after the bath. He sleeps like the restless dead; moving, but past the point of returning to consciousness so easily as being woken by the door clicking shut, or.. So he hopes.
Because it does; it clicks shut behind him, and Barty hugs the motel robe tighter around him as he makes his way towards the treacherous stairs to brave the night alone, his stomach rumbling.
Notes:
And I ope? Scream (or squeal) at me in the comments please please!
Chapter 63: Beautiful lights
Summary:
Hums his love returned around his shaft until he’s seeing stars; as if one could be anywhere near his older brother and see anything but.
Notes:
Truly just the quickest little PWP insert here
Chapter Text
“Reggie– you’re in my room,” Sirius stops at the door, helmet in hand and taken aback by surprise. His fingers pause around the zip of his leather jacket. His hair’s slightly matted, his cheeks are pink like he had his visor up. He looks stupid good, and Reg has had such a shitty day. He sighs - dreamily .
He’s reclined against a set of pillows, shirtless and in shorts that don’t go past his thighs, split tightly around his balls from the spread of his legs; one set of toes tickles the side of his own leg, his knee bent, and the other set extends down the length of the bed.
“I’m in my boyfriend’s room,” he smirks, and brings the stolen fag that burns between his fingers up to his lips, taking a shallow drag.
“Mhm,” Sirius’s eyes follow his wrist, darkening. “And you’re smoking my cigs.”
“Just the one.” He blows the smoke out of the corner of his mouth, pushing his shoulders back against the pillows, stretching out.
His brother’s awareness rakes pointedly down his sternum and like lightning bolts, the gaze electrifies the nerves between his hips, behind his navel.
Sirius licks his lips as he continues into the room, sprung from his frozen state by the quirk of Regulus’s fingers - beckoning. He sets his helmet down on the wardrobe, tugging his jacket off of his shoulders as he asks, “Rough day, baby?”
Regulus glances at the ceiling disparagingly, sucking in another drag. “Just one of those, you know? The kind you can’t wait to be over so that you can go home and relax .”
“You seem stressed,” Sirius nods sagely, relieving his pockets of the never-ending litany of things shoved down into them, somehow without causing them to bulge from his thighs. It’s mildly performative; Regulus watches like he’s bought tickets. Maybe he has; the pack sits beside him, his entrance into the room.
“You could say that again,” he snorts. His breath catches as Sirius stalks forward. He places his palms on the bed around Regulus’s waist and leans down.
Against his mouth, he richly repeats, “You seem stressed, petite étoile .” When he pulls back only a couple of inches to hover over him, Regulus’s body screams encore, encore, encore .
“ Oui , I am,” Regulus whispers back, slipping the cigarette between them and letting it sizzle. He blows a puff of smoke out, letting it surround their faces in bitter fog. Sirius opens his mouth, lets the faint ash taste land on his tongue, and with a hum of approval he heaves himself up onto the bed, drawing a surprised sound out of Regulus. Kneeling between his legs, which spread wider to accommodate his brother’s rest, Sirius trails light kisses down the side of Regulus’s neck.
“Did you want to talk about it?” He checks, mouthing around his collarbone.
Regulus pushes Sirius’s head down further as he mutters, “ Non .” It earns him a knowing smile pressed around his nipple as Sirius palms the other, fingers catching and drifting back and forth in lazy stimulation of the easily raised bud.
“‘ Non ’,” he parrots, amused. His eyes turn up, silver teasing like his breath, heating his breast and encouraging goosebumps on the very edges of its humid reach. “You just wanted to be a little shit and lay in my bed with your sticky fingers all over my bad habits, hm?”
“Isn’t it normal for brothers to steal each other’s things?” Regulus asks coyly, nursing another drag for emphasis. He gasps, and arches his back, twisting his hips about from the tip of Sirius’s sharp tongue caressing just outside his armpit.
“Like first times ?” He noses into the curls there, tickling his nipple on the opposite side of his chest with his fingers.
“Those,” he tugs Sirius up by his hair, his breath is bitter with nicotine and slight indignation, “were gifts we shared .”
“ Oui ,” Sirius breathlessly agrees, mouth moving around words he doesn’t say. Regulus looks between his furrowed brow and his wrinkled nose, before he relaxes his grip and takes pity on him, placing the fag between his lips and having another puff. This one he draws out, leaning back and revelling in the way Sirius’s eyes roll up behind the next release of smoke.
His brother licks his lips like his mouth waters, and devilishly he says, “Just what am I going to do with you, little troublemaker?” His hands slide over Regulus’s thighs, meeting in the middle to rub over his waiting prick. He’s soft in his pants; tired from the strain of his day.
He flushes terribly as Sirius lowers his head and licks a fat stripe underneath his arm, leaving him wet and shivering underneath the cooling spit to move over to his chest again.
“I just wanted to relax,” he says honestly, turning his eyes down to the reassuring stroke of fingers down his sides, over his legs, soothing something ragged inside of him already.
His day chafed him raw, left him in need of this fraternal balm.
In need of Sirius , with medicine on his tongue, teeth to make him bleed; voice to roughly name it blood-letting remedies between brotherly mouths. His brother kisses him chastely and then drops his chin again to dig into the thinnest layer of fat on his chest, just below his nipple, making him huff and push at his brother’s head again.
“I can help you relax.” Sirius lays himself out between his legs while kissing down his stomach. His tongue dips into his navel briefly; playing. “Hard to refuse you, when I come home to find you waiting in my bed like this.” He unties Regulus’s shorts with his fucking mouth while he’s speaking.
Regulus assists by lifting his hips when Sirius starts to peel down his bottoms, asking desirously, “Did you like finding me here?”
“Felt like Christmas,” Sirius answers proudly. “Now be quiet. Lay back and let me enjoy my gift , baby.”
Regulus does; kicks away his clothes and knocks his head back against the pillows as Sirius pauses to pull off his rings. He takes Regulus’s hand out of his hair and slips each easily onto his fingers. They twist and clank, ill-fitting, but Regulus makes a fist into the sheets after, and they stay in place.
He stares at his brother’s rings on his fingers, mouth feeling dryer by the minute.
His own hand free of the weight, Sirius wraps his hand around Regulus’s semi-stiff length. A couple of good pumps would get him nice and hard, but his brother takes his sweet time, squeezing and rolling him lazily between his bare fingers.
“You are such a prize, do you know that?”
Regulus turns his eyes up to the ceiling and takes another drag, letting them flutter closed as he experiences the bittersweet sentiments; ash and flattery, mildly chemical tasting on his tongue. Thankfully, those chemicals are Oxytocin and heart-pounding.
Love drugs, burning right up between his fingers and his thighs. He wants to try to bottle this feeling, but thinks he’d never get it quite right.
He pulls the fag from his lips with a relieved sigh when lips caress him, suckling on the side of his shaft. Sirius rests his cheek on Regulus’s thigh, rubbing his other one after he’s pulled back his foreskin to slide just the head of his prick into his humid mouth. Sirius offers him no suction, or pressure, but Regulus quickly stiffens up between his brother’s lips; turns his gaze down to watch with low-lidded eyes as he slowly fills up and bulges from his brother’s cheek.
He pets the round extension of himself over Sirius’s skin, careful not to drop ash on his face, and moans with a tantalizing shudder. “Please, Siri,” he whispers, even though he wasn’t supposed to talk.
Sirius takes up his erection around the base and pushes his lips slowly down his shaft, straightening up to fit him to his tonsils, and all the while he stares up at the way that Regulus is made to come undone by the pleasure.
He must find his brother desperate enough for it, because his lips spread around his length into a villainous smile. He pulls off to placate his balls, suspending them in a pool of heated spit in his mouth, each taking an extended bath, before finally, finally ..
“Oh, mmm… Thank you-” Regulus releases a heavy breath, closing his eyes once more as warm, blissful heat sinks down onto his prick again, this time with the delicious addition of suction and sure swipes of tongue.
His curls his fingers deeper into the duvet and digs his heels into the bed, taking one more drag of the cigarette before his arm hangs down heavily, and he forgets all about it, losing himself to the steady bobbing between his legs.
He lets his day melt away, sucked down into the soft mattress underneath him as his brother works above him. The weight between his legs centres him, grounds him when his thighs clench around his brother’s face.
“Fuck, you’re— beautiful.”
A muffled chuckle rubs against his slit, making him keen deeply. His brother takes his shaft back into his hand, slowly twisting his wrist around it while he bobs over the first half of him, and very quickly Regulus is gasping his oncoming release.
Sirius pulls off just in time to make him grunt, and curl forward, but he squeezes off his orgasm, grinning up at him from behind his purpled head.
“Please, please,” he pants.
“Say that again,” Sirius begs, voice rough from the use of his throat.
“Please,” Regulus repeats, but Sirius shakes his head, mouth ajar. “Oh. You’re - you’re so fucking beautiful , Sirius.”
His brother licks his way up his cock, and it pulls further compliment from Regulus as he buries his nose deeply in the light splattering of pubic hair around his base, thoroughly stealing his every sense besides the ability to blabber, “I thought so when you were eight, and ten, and twelve, and fourteen, and seventeen, and now - Oh, God , I’ve always been so fucking in love with you.”
Sirius swallows him deeply.
Hums his love returned around his shaft until he’s seeing stars; as if one could be anywhere near his older brother and see anything but.
He blows his fucking mind, but he draws it out, too, not letting him come until his legs are shaking and Regulus has forgotten all about the day he’s had. He’s taken over by a bone-deep relaxation by the time Sirius has had his fill of cleaning and re-stimulating his prick, emptying him of his bad day.
He’s all-consuming, working his mouth back over his body, and Regulus is halfway to begging to be filled up with something better when Sirius replaces his mouth over his, if only he weren’t so tired.
“ Ts, ah–” he hisses when the forgotten fag between his fingers burns down to his knuckles, stinging his skin. He flicks the butt into the glass of water on the bedside table, frowning deeply at it. At the pain having pulled him away from his brother’s kiss.
Sirius laughs fondly against his throat, where he’s leaving a purple mark for Regulus to wear like a badge of honour - or like a silver-backed shield - to work tomorrow.
“The one time I don’t stuff my pack in my pocket, and you come pillaging my stash.”
“Missed you,” Regulus shrugs sheepishly, tugging fruitlessly on the covers he hasn’t let go of. His brother awkwardly works his pants off without moving off of his body, and then stuffs his long legs underneath the duvet.
“It’s not even night yet,” Sirius points, reaching for the pack on the night stand. Regulus turns his head away to the pillow, yawning heavily.
“Always miss you.”
“Don’t fall asleep yet,” Sirius lights a cigarette, and Regulus makes a startled sound when the end of it is pushed between his parted lips. He coughs a little as he accidentally pulls in smoke, pinching the thing between two fingers when Sirius lets go of it.
“Why not?” He holds the cigarette off to the side and Sirius follows it with his eyes, resting his cheek on Regulus’s shoulder. He’s careful not to crush him, keeping his leg thrown around his waist but his weight just beside him. “Do you want-” Regulus offers the end of the smoke to Sirius who leans in, then away.
“Yes,” he breathes, eyes dilated. And then, “But don’t give it to me yet. Smoke it.”
“You want to watch me smoke your cigarette?” Regulus takes a long drag, curious.
Sirius licks his lips, eyelashes fluttering. “ Oui .”
“Okay,” Regulus licks his lips to wet them, and they stare into each other’s eyes as Regulus edges him with lungfuls of toxic air. He doesn’t ask why. Doesn’t feel the need to break up the silence with the desire to understand. He can feel how hard his brother is at his hip, and he nudges him there - just gently - when he’s burned down half the cigarette.
Sirius’s arm steals beneath the drawn up covers and buries itself inside his pants. Sirius pants - for his release, for a drag - until he comes with a stutter, rutting against Regulus’s body for the reprieve.
Once he’s come down from the high of it, Regulus leans down to kiss him. His mouth is wet and watering, so finally, he presses the end of the dying butt past his lips to replace his own, and Sirius groans a saccharine thank you after taking in and holding one acrid, appreciated pull. Regulus doesn’t necessarily think that Sirius means for the edging or the smoke.
“You’re welcome,” he whispers, “ mon ciel étoilé .” (“my starry sky.”)
Chapter 64: There was a moment, a hole opened in the sky
Summary:
Death by late pizza delivery. What a stupid way to die.
Notes:
Title is a lyric from A Good Song Never Dies - Saint Motel (highly recommend a listen before this chapter because it's so them)
TW: stupid decisions, shocking (not shocking) confessions, author's dislike of pineapple on pizza, use of the word *fag* in a derogatory (complimentary) context, and (sexual) GUN VIOLENCE / Dub con? Idk you tell me lol - it's rosekiller what were we expecting, puppies and butterfly kisses?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The car park is mostly empty as Barty makes his way across it, only a scatter of abandoned cars and a smoker outside of his room, who he passed with a curt nod just before. Stars twinkle above his head, reflected by the dead letters in the vacancy sign, unable to save him when he’s unable to save himself, apparently.. It’s a long walk (it’s not) and he takes it slow (he’s lightheaded, and looking through the various driver’s licences he finds inside of Rosie’s wallet instead of watching his steps) but it’s only a couple of minutes later that he’s strolling through the lobby’s door and wearing a toothy grin (all for show).
“Suzy sweets,” he whistles, approaching the front desk. The security guard, the same beefy guy from earlier, eyes him from his seat and Barty nods his head to him casually before wondering aloud, “How long do they chain you to this desk, huh?”
Suzy looks up from her computer, lips thinning suspiciously. “Can I help you, Sir?”
Barty taps his fingers on the wooden desk between them. “Question for you. What name did my friend book our room under?”
“Why? Is there a problem with it?” Her eyes narrow further.
“Several. The lack of bath towels, for one thing. But I’m not here to complain, I just want to know if he put the room under my name, trying to shirk the amenities fees, you understand?” He tugs at the collar of his dressing gown smartly.
Disbelieving, she rolls her eyes and searches her system. Primly she asks, “Colin Wright?” And judging by the fact that one of the licences he found says that Colin Wright is an obese man with ginger hair and nearly blind, he laughs.
“Bastard,” he shakes his head, foiled. Barty supposes it’s not such a terrible thing; he responds in such a floral, flushing manner to his nickname anyway, that’s the whole point of it. Say it with affection, watch him blush every time. “Oh well. New one for you then, do those phones in the rooms actually call out?”
The woman in front of him cringes gracefully before saying, sans apology, “Some do…”
“Small miracles,” he gives, and then lets his eyes wander over to the array of area pamphlets sitting beside a little bowl of lolis. “I don’t think mine does, unfortunately. Would you mind terribly if I dialled someone on your fancy front desk phone?”
Suzy puts her hand down on it, bracing with skepticism. “To call the police? We don’t want any trouble here. If it’s trouble, you and Goldilocks need ‘ta take it elsewhere.”
“No trouble,” Barty laughs. “Wouldn’t dream of ruining your shift like that on purpose.” She looks over his haggard appearance with a scoff, eyes snagging and widening on the sleeve of his dressing gown. It’s ridden up to expose the handcuffs which lay loosely against the desk, jingling along the wood.
“No trouble, mate?” She breathes, concern etched on her plump cheeks.
“What, this?” He stands back and holds up his hand, lets the metal hang down obviously. He gives a saucy wave to her and the guard before stuffing his hand back into his pocket and leaning against the desk with his shoulder. Conspiratorially he winks and whispers, “Props to your esteemed establishment with it’s reinforced light fixtures.”
Her face heats as she barks a laugh into her open palm. “O-oh. Oh..”
Barty waits a long, awkward moment before he tips his chin towards the phone again. “That call, Suze?”
With a shrewd look she hands over the phone. “No calling collect,” she warns.
“Just pizza,” he plucks a pamphlet from it’s stack and lays it out in front him. He peeks between the folds of the stolen wallet in his pocket as it rings and confidently orders a feast of savoury pies, unsure which ones Rosie would eat and knowing that he could eat two on his own right now.
“Thirty out,” the pizza guy on the phone quotes him, and Barty decides to wait in the lobby when he’s left with the dial tone in his ear.
“One more?” He mouths pleadingly to Suzy when she reaches to take the phone back. Pointedly, she makes the number one with her finger and he gives her a bright, silent thanks. It’s like a second (third, fourth, fifth?) chance at salvation, this opportunity to make one - more - call.
He thinks about calling for help (he doesn’t).
He thinks about calling work (he doesn’t).
In the end, he nabs a pen and writes out a series of numbers from vague recollection until the last train of them looks right, and then he punches them in and hopes (that he didn’t remember them correctly at all).
He curses himself when the ringing ends with the click of the call being answered - but not by who he expected. “We’re sorry, the person you’re are to trying to reach currently has his mouth full and can’t come to the phone - or at all, right now. Can you, baby? - can I take a message?”
“Christ… Potter? Too much information,” Barty gags at the sex in his tone.
With a grunt, James asks, “Barty? That you?”
“One and only,” he answers, leaning on his elbows over the desk and throwing Suzy an amourous grin which she rolls her eyes at before swiveling away in her chair. Barty takes the hint and turns to face the vending machine.
“Sorry, mate. Just saw the random number come up, thought you were a telemarketer.”
“Yeah, I, uh.. Busted my phone,” Barty grits his teeth through the lame excuse and hears Regulus in the background asking wetly, “Barty?”
“Yeah,” James says. “You wanna - oi ! You’re not done.”
“Shut up,” his friend growls closer to the phone, and the sounds of wrestling filter through for a minute before panting, and with his boyfriend’s shouting in the distance, Regulus asks, “Hey, hey, sorry. What’s up? I thought you were working?”
“I- am, yeah,” he twists the robe around in his cuffed hand as he glares at the pre-packaged snacks judging him. “I just wanted to check in. See if you’re alright.”
“I’m.. fine?” After a long pause between then, he asks, “Are… you? You sound weird.”
“Weird how?” Barty chuckles lamely.
“Just… off.”
“Had a weird week.”
“Okay…”
“Can I ask you something?”
“If you must.” He can hear the small smile in Regulus’s voice. Stupid, happy smile. Barty’s so happy for him - even if he’s also so, so worried it’s going to end badly. “I was sort of in the middle of something.”
“Alright princess , you can get back to your boyfriend’s cock in just a second,” there’s an appalled gasp from the guy behind him which he ignores (bristles at, actually - fuck off, homophobic prude, I’m having a private conversation here ). “That guy at your party. The blond one…”
“Did he hurt you?” Regulus interrupts harshly. Before he can even deny it, Regulus has moved on. “He gave you something, didn’t he? I knew it. Knew he would. How bad is it? Antibiotics or six months to live?”
“Fuck, slow the fuck down. He was clean-” Just red handed, stabbing, and kidnapping, and drugging me…
“He was crazy jealous and obsessed with you mate, no way he’s -”
“Reg!” Barty snaps, moves on to turning his fingers white as he pulls the strap of the robe around them until they burn like ice. He knows all of this, figured it out loud and clear by now. Didn’t know what he was going to say next until he said it, though. “I think I’m in love with him.”
“...Barty, he’s— barmy .”
Yeah, he is.
“ You’re barmy.”
Might be, he thinks.
“Do you even— I mean. I didn’t think you…” Regulus trails off, scratching his confusion against his cheek, sounding chafed.
“Haven’t before,” Barty admits. “I don’t know. Maybe I’m not.” But behind his ribcage, something like guilt twists. “ Are you alright? He said he messed with you.”
“It’s been a week, you’re just now asking?” Regulus scoffs. “He waterboarded me in my own fucking sink, Barty.”
Shite. Yeah. Bad, bad little mouse.
“And you’re fucking in love with him?”
“I’m sorry,” it’s sincere, even if it’s lacking. Even if he’s not sure. Even if he’s uncomfortable with the unknown. Even if he thinks it will never be enough, even if he is . “That’s so fucked.”
“ Oui, fou… But I’m alright. He owes James a favour for making sure of it.”
“Not out binge drinking at bars without me?” Strained. It still makes Regulus laugh, though.
“No time, what with three needy partners and a cat that’s graduated to scratching our furniture the second she’s left alone.”
“Still can’t believe you have a cat.”
“That’s the shocking part?”
“Yeah, yeah, it is.” Except that it isn’t, not to Barty, because though Regulus was bad at taking care of himself properly, he knew that his friend never failed to keep everything else alive. The plants at work, the couch they saved, Barty when he was making bad decision after bad decision. Not this time, though. This time, it’s all on him. And here he goes, making another one. “I’ll let you get back to it, then. I’m glad you’re okay.”
He doesn’t tell him where he is.
He doesn’t tell him what’s happened to him.
He doesn’t ask for help - or even want it, he realizes.
He doesn’t really know why he called at all - maybe he wanted Regulus to read his mind through the phone and tell him how insane he’s acting. Tell him its the drugs, the sex, the high of peril keeping him enthralled.
He’s injured, definitely in danger, probably a dead man… and he says goodbye, hoping it isn’t final, but not doing anything to prevent it if it is.
Never does; that’s his fatal flaw. Last laugh or last breaths, that’s what he’s always been about, unfortunately for him. And this time, if he pushes too far, he might not wake up in a hospital like he’s been lucky to the times before.
“You’re not going to have another seizure , are you?” The security guard frowns. “You look like you’re going to be sick.”
“Nah, mate,” Barty swallows, and hands Suzy back the phone. “Just hungry.”
Less than twenty minutes later and he’s returning to captivity with five pizza boxes and four white towels all stacked neatly on top of one another in his arms. He hugs the stack precariously against his side, readying to let himself back into the room as quietly as he’d thought he’d left it, but as he approaches he realizes there’s light streaming through the closed curtains just beside the door. Closer still, and he can hear the noise .
Shit, shit, shit .
If he thought Rosie’s rage earlier was disproportionate, he can only hope that hurrying back into the room now is the couple of seconds difference to keep his decision to take a walk from costing his life because of some inexplicable, hurt impulse.
Death by late pizza delivery. What a stupid way to die.
He does expect the rage he finds on Rosie’s face. He even expects some of the damage he finds to the room when he walks in - table pushed up against the wall, the bedcovers torn away, the useless yellow phone hanging itself by the light fixture, now. What he doesn’t expect is to be so affected by the surprised pause that his presence in the doorway gives the angry maniac standing in the middle of the room, clearly looking for something new to smash.
“Oh,” Rosie gasps when he notices him, a hand flying up to tug at his own hair. He’s shaking from his tantrum.
Like breaking the leg off of one of the dining room chairs didn’t do anything to quench his anger; he’s holding it, broken edges aimed out like he might try to gouge Barty’s heart out with it.
But he’d have to find it first, since it’s taken a plunge past his ribcage to swim in his stomach.
Because it’s clearly a hurt fueled spiral; his hair and his robes are askew, and Barty can see his fingerprints around Rosie’s bicep, starkly exposed. And he wobbles when he takes a step towards, no doubt as sore as he is angry. Barty took him and then didn’t even take that seriously enough to leave a note - he’s never taken a hookup seriously before.
“Going to come at me with that? You might want to give silver a go, I’m more of a werewolf guy,” he forces himself to joke, kicking the door with his heel. Closing himself in with the consequences of his own hunger. He regrets it when Rosie’s eyes dart towards the gun on the table beside him.
“I think this would do just fine.” He stiffens, and Barty realizes he thinks he’s going to grab it. Fucking laughable . Over his dead body, honestly, he’d rather die than raise that weapon. He sets the pizzas down beside it and then lets himself be walked back into the wall by Rosie’s slow stalking, until the tips of their toes are touching and he’s trapped there with nowhere to go but through the very sharp spikes of broken wood threatening his stomach.
Ah, so he found it after all.
Barty looks down between them before meeting Rosie’s intense gaze and holding up his pinched wallet. “I don’t think you have enough cash in here to pay for this mess, Colin .”
Unbelievably, Rosie’s mouth twitches. “More where that came from.”
At least he isn’t back in that state of mindlessness from earlier, Barty really doesn’t think he has it in him to pull him out again without eating something, first.
“That’s great, then you won’t mind that I’ve spent a small fortune of your money on pizzas.” He’s sure Rosie can feel his stomach rumble, radiating up the length of his weapon. When he gives no sign that he’s even heard Barty, like he’s trapped behind those wide blue eyes, Barty calls to him in an impossibly gentle voice. “Rosie…” and finally, he blinks as a smidgen of clarity returns to them.
Slowly, the makeshift stake inches away, and then lands on the floor. But not Rosie.
No, Rosie moves closer still, tentatively testing the press of his knee between Barty’s, aligning their hips. He looks half crazed - starving for something will do that to a man. “You left,” he whispers like an accusation.
“To get us food .” Barty tugs him closer by the dressing gown. Feeling skin slip, and catch dryly between them. “Chicken Bacon Deluxe or a Margherita? Me, I’m more of an Italian Supreme kinda guy.”
Rosie stares at his mouth as it moves, like he’s speaking gibberish. “Cheese,” he says blandly.
Barty smirks. “Got one of those, too, little mouse .”
Features twisting, thighs tightening, Rosie looks locked in a silent battle of wills in front of him. Nature or nurture, maybe. Make Barty pay or feed his appetite - why everything has to be a transaction with this man makes his gut ache, but that’s fine, the push and pull of commerce is his forte. It’s something he knows .
He settles his hands on Rosie’s hips and chases the pockets down while dragging them right up to his own. He takes hold of his wrists next, both in turn, sliding them around his lower back with ease - Rosie lets him, flushing as his chest is pressed intimately against Barty’s. “How did I guess? Is that what you’re wondering?”
So wet behind the ears that he’s breathless just from the way Barty traps him in their embrace now, he can only nod.
The ruffle of their clothes covers the brush of metal. It wasn’t even hard to swipe the key off the table when he set down the pizza. His unwavering grip around Rosie’s wrists hides the fumbling of it into the waiting hole.
Barty leans in, mouth grazing Rosie’s cheek. “That’s the advantage of caring , doll face. You can make educated guesses when you pay attention, instead of going in blindly, thinking you know everything you need to, only to be caught off guard..”
Rosie gasps when the metal - heated from the inside of Barty’s sleeve - clamps down around his wrist. Barty leans back with a smug smile and joins their hands, raising them up to proudly display the handcuffs - one metal circlet is tightly locked around each of their wrists, the key straight and shining between Barty’s first two fingers.
“Didn’t see that coming, did ya?” He grins, and flicks the key across the room. It lands near the bed, immediately getting lost in the blankets.
“Why—” Rosie tugs on his handcuff angrily. Barty laughs.
“Because I’m fucking hungry,” he says simply, dislodging Rosie’s leg in order to tug him over to the stack of pies. He lectures as he finds the one he wants and pulls out a gooey slice. “How many times do we have to go over this? You want a pet , you have to feed it. Take it to the bathroom. Maybe not keep it drugged and lethargic. Maybe take it to a doctor when you routinely force it to rip its stitches.”
Rosie listens - slack-jawed - as Barty fills his mouth with his slice of pizza, chewing quickly so that he can talk between each bite. “Forget that somebody out there - wants me dead, I’m lucky - I haven’t died - from neglect already.”
Barty pulls out the box of cheese from the bottom of the stack and slaps it down in front of the one unbroken seat before throwing himself into it with a grunt and promptly dragging Rosie sideways across his lap. “Eat,” he orders and pushes Rosie’s free hand towards the box.
Rosie nudges a slice around, still so tense in his lap. Barty raises their interlocked fingers to push a thicket of golden strands back behind his ear, depressing it with his lips to murmur huskily, “We can’t keep fucking like we have been on empty stomachs.”
He feels Rosie shiver beneath his touch, and traces the trail of goosebumps grown beneath his lobe with his lips - a calculated affection , he tells himself. A business deal. He picks up another slice, knowing the urge to kiss and taste Rosie’s reaction to him is nothing but innate.
Pessimism plays its part across Rosie’s face only seconds longer. He looks down at their hands, where they’re settled jointly between his thighs, and seems to grasp a settling conclusion.
Either that Barty won’t run (the truth).
Or that Barty can’t run (also the truth).
Finally, he picks up a piece of his pizza and starts to eat.
“So we’re going to keep… doing that?” He asks, mouth sticky.
“Well… My life's in your hands, right?” Pineapple bursts rancid on his tongue - he forgot to take them off.
“Yes.”
“And you’re not going to let me go?”
“You did order me not to, earlier.” Rosie looks at him from under his lashes while he takes another bite.
Barty conceals a wry smile. “And you’ve gone to great trouble to keep me alive for reasons you won’t admit… or don’t know .”
“Do I need a reason? Can’t I just want to?”
“For now,” Barty nods. “And I’m alive for now … Are you going to keep carting me around creepy motels like an emotional fuck animal?”
Rosie chokes on his crust. Barty pats his back as he drops a wad of mush into his box, spluttering. “I—”
“Oh, don’t act like you’re not itching to put me back in my collar.” Rosie’s eyes darken overtop his cheeks. “Good for you, I look smashing in a turtleneck. Don’t I, sweetheart? You’ll just have to buy a few more for me. Only having one change of clothing is rather frustrating when it gets soiled. And I’m guessing I’ll need to be dressed for our commutes. Where next, after this?”
“I go where the jobs are. I won’t know until I get assigned.” Rosie shrugs robotically, picking his way through another slice of pizza. “But I’m working on something… personal now, so it’s even more up in the air.”
“Personal?” Barty leans back in the chair, wincing slightly.
“Mhm,” Rosie hums. “Now that I’ve decided to keep you alive, whoever hired me needs to die.”
With a glare towards the door, Barty takes a sick sort of pleasure in the suggestion. “The ones who got to you today?”
“No. No, I’ve convinced my employers that you’re dead.”
“How?”
“If I told you… I’d have to kill you a second time.”
Barty groans against his shoulder.
“Anyway,” he continues when it’s clear Barty isn’t going to push for the finer details this time. “They’re paid to provide a service, my service, and that wasn’t personal, it was product . But someone paid for the hit. Someone wanted - wants - you dead. And that… is personal. So I’m taking it personally, pet, and I’m going to kill them for it.”
He’s unconscionable.
He’s glorious.
“You’re going to kill them for me?” Barty wants to kiss him. Kiss him bloody. Starts untying his dressing gown.
“I’m going to kill them.” It’s a promise. It’s poison on his tongue, Barty’s mouth waters and his head screams Taste, taste, taste .
“Why do it at all?” He pulls apart his robes, revealing his chest and stomach to Barty’s gaze. “I don’t get it, Rosie. Why not kill me ? I’m right here… I’ve been completely at your mercy…”
Rosie gives him a toothy grin after wiping sauce from the corner of his mouth. It’s cold, and still a bit crazed, like he might bite just as easily as he might purr in his ear. “And here I thought you were perceptive, killer.”
Barty’s eyes roll up to the ceiling as his hand slips inside of the wide part of Rosie’s robe. His fingers drift until his palm lays over the warm skin covering Rosie’s ribs, fingers bricked between them. Hand splayed across his lean chest, thumb brushing just below his nipple. He twists and leans him back slowly, until the satisfaction on his face morphs into a frown because the round edge of the table marries his waist. Following him forward, Barty nudges their noses together.
He’s inches, seconds, a hair’s breadth away from a kiss. From devastation.
“Alright, well… since you’re so graciously planning to avenge my death, angel… I suppose I owe you as many little ones as you’d like.”
It’s a life debt he just offered.
He’s owing, anyway. Cheat death too many times and Barty supposes (feels it in his heart) that being leashed to divine repercussions is exactly what he deserves; maybe more than he does, with how good it hurts.
Fuck.
Fuck .
“Finally,” Rosie breathes out. “You see it my way.”
Barty scoffs, tongue darting out to lick the arch of his top lip. Hoisting him up onto the table with the tops of his thighs, the pizza boxes scatter and land in discarded thuds. Strewn out on the table, Barty jerks their joined hands up over Rosie’s head, resting his weight on his elbow as he tears down his own dressing gown.
Thrusting his arm between their pressed hips, Barty closes their cocks in the trap of his hand and squeezes, eliciting a sharp whine from the man below him.
Holy hell , he moans deeply. Touching Rosie is unlike touching anyone else. It’s a livewire connection, shooting straight to his core. This isn’t sex for the sake of getting off, this is a debasement of sanctity in the rectory of sanity. A tearing down of walls. A new religion, he feels re-energized by the bite of Rosie’s fingernails tapping into his skin - sharp salvation between his knuckles and buried underneath Barty’s shoulder blade - bringing him back to life.
Holding on for dear life.
That’s good.
He’ll need that tether to come back down from where he’s going.
“If you see God, let him know his son’s a dishy fag,” Barty grins like the devil before spitting, and then thrusting into his tight grasp until Rosie’s got that blissed out look all over his seraphic face and he’s spilling a hot, heavenly white and crooning in his ear—
“Oh God.
Oh, God.
God, fuck - me !”
*
“I’m bored.” Barty sighs, pushing off from the bathroom doorway as he crunches a crisp between his teeth - a dramatic sound in the silence of the room. Rosie’s been sitting at the table for far too long, so still that it isn’t a far cry to think him inhuman. Even his blinking looks forced when he’s this deep in concentration.
They’d forgone the handcuffs sometime in the middle of the night, but Barty still hasn’t been allowed to leave the motel room again - not even with Rosie, when he went out to the car to get their things from the back of it that morning. Along with his own duffle, his kidnapper had produced his missing suitcase.
“How- the airport.. They lost it in the states …” He’d blinked down at it dumbly.
Rosie had shrugged innocently. “And then they found it.”
But however it had returned to him, he was glad to have it back. Amongst the comfort of his own tailored clothes and necessities was a bottle which he figured would come in handy, and he was excited to show Rosie such finer luxuries as proper lube - even if they’d gotten by spectacularly without, so far.
But it’s evening now, and Barty is a restless soul.
“Let's take a walk.”
“What part of lying low until I know who we’re going up against wasn’t crystal clear to you, Bartemius?” Rosie rests his elbows on the table, phone in one hand and the first two fingers of his other dancing around the hilt of his slowly spinning gun.
With a dramatic flop onto the end of the bed, Barty pouts. “When will that be?”
“Hopefully, before my next job uproots us again. Want to avoid an overseas mission as long as possible so I don’t have to explain the extra weight I’m toting around.” Rosie shrugs, throwing him a glance.
“Rude.” Barty pinches the uninjured side of his stomach, pretending to inspect himself for fat, before huffing and stuffing another handful of chips into his mouth. “Will the next job be overseas?”
“No way to tell, but it’s always a possibility.”
“Huh. So… call a guy? Get a name? Doesn’t your ‘company’ have.. I don’t know, intel guys or something?”
With a snort, Rosie effortlessly reverses the spin of the barrel, making the sharp metal edges go against the spiral grain with a scratching sound that Barty finds it hard to ignore. “It’s not that easy. There are privacy barriers in place, rules to be followed, I can’t just ask for the information. I have to dig it out from behind someone’s teeth…”
The slide ribbits against the table and Barty cringes, patience snapping. “Can you put that thing away?”
Deft fingers pause before Rosie’s palm slaps down against the slide, putting an instant stop to the spin of the weapon. “Why?”
“We’re talking business between partners,” Barty sits up and straightens his shoulders, mock confidence in the face of Rosie’s narrowed eyes. “It’s offensive.”
“Offensive?” Rosie tips his head, and oh , the smart look he gets makes Barty shiver. Rosie picks up his handgun, finger on the trigger, carefully inspecting the shine of the black finish. “Or are you afraid of it?”
“I’m not afraid of it.” His bravado is short-lived when Rosie extends his arms and points it directly at him. He freezes, and Rosie’s blank expression spreads into a predacious, one-sided smile.
There’s pride in his voice as he explains, “This Glock is a G19 . They took the near-perfect Generation Five design and made it better . Gave it a Modular Optic System and added the option here,” he taps the side, where an extra little cylinder sits perpendicular with the slide, “for their miniature electronic sight. It’s a work of art .”
“Have you named it, too?” Venom-laced, through grit teeth, he turns to give the thing his cheek.
“Why would I name a gun?” Rosie asks blandly.
“Like people name their boats .”
“Why would people name their boats?” It’s Rosie’s turn to falter, but only for a moment. He brings the gun down to rest on his thigh, still pointed directly at Barty on the bed. With an incredulous little chuckle he says, “You’re petrified.”
Barty licks his lips and refuses to dignify that with a response until Rosie continues to push.
“Guns don’t kill people, people kill people.” Leaning forward, Rosie draws his attention with a crooked finger. “ I kill people, pet. Or have you forgotten?”
“Guns are unnecessarily violent-” he snaps defensively, crossing his arms over his chest.
“Guns are as violent as their handler intends them to be.” Rosie spreads his legs, the gun sliding forward, pointing towards the ground. “Get on your knees.”
“Why the fuck would I-”
“Because if you don’t, I’ll shoot you. And from this angle, I could ruin your kneecap before you even heard the shot. So kneel , killer. And crawl to me.”
“You won’t kill me.”
Rosie sneers. “No. By your logic, the gun will.”
The carpet is rough underneath his hands as he drops down and crosses the short space of the room between them. He stares at the floor, stopping when manicured, bare feet come into view, feeling his face tight and twisted with simmering rage.
He grunts when Rosie grips the back of his hair with his free head and yanks him up onto his knees. He releases him once he’s upright, and Barty has to grab ahold of the seat between his legs to keep from falling face first into his crotch.
Rosie bends in half, the pity in his eyes making Barty snarl meanly. “Now now, don’t be such a bitch,” he laughs shortly, pulling the collar of Barty’s shirt over to thumb across the prickling scar on his shoulder. “You’re an adult now, time to get over your past. Face your fears… go on,” he sits back, lounging effortlessly. “Lick it.”
With a relieved sigh, Barty reaches for Rosie’s fly, expecting the weapon to be put back on the table while he entertains himself on Rosie’s cock. He doesn’t get as far as opening him up, though - Rosie bats his hand away, tutting. “Oh, no. Not me … the gun , killer.”
“What-” Barty reers back, voice catching in his throat. Rosie cups the side of his head, turning his face towards the weapon, the side of which sits inches from his mouth, radiating an ominous chill.
“Go on. Give it a little kiss. Isn’t it pretty?”
Barty would rather die … but not like this. He presses his lips to Austria , the word carved by laser into the slide, just beside a set of numbers. The caliber bullets it takes in bold, unbearable script. At Rosie’s urge, he drags his lips over them, too, before gliding his tongue over a set of decorative ridges near the end of the barrel.
“Get my sight nice and wet.”
Barty shuts his eyes and reluctantly closes his lips around the metallic nub, spit dribbling down the barrel onto Rosie’s pant leg.
“Let me push it past your pouty lips.. yeah.” Rosie’s voice has dropped an octave, gone grave and slightly breathless. Pressure parts Barty’s mouth on a whimper and the barrel of the gun slowly slides past his teeth, cold metallic flavor bursting on his tongue.
When the costated face of the safety panel around the trigger rubs against his chin, and the extra sight pinches into the corner of his mouth, Barty dares a blurry-eyed look up at the man seated before him.
Rosie has a wolfish expression on his face, dark and intense, like he’s planning to eat up every last morsel of his power over Barty in these moments. In truth, Barty is in no shape to fight it, trembling as hard as he is, and out of his mind with fear.
Pushing down on his tongue with the gun, Rosie purrs, “You wouldn’t suffer if I pulled the trigger now. It would be so quick. Painless… peaceful.”
A sob rattles in his throat, choked gurgling that he swallows, pushing tears down his cheeks.
A hand cups his face as Rosie works the gun in farther, until the knuckle sitting sweetly in waiting on the trigger is wet inside of his cheek, and then still, he shifts the gun back and forth, trying to make room for more of it.
The sides of his mouth feeling stretched far enough to burst.
Gently, as if it’s meant to soothe him, Rosie brushes away a tear and says, “You wouldn’t even feel it, baby. You’d just die , as easy as that, I promise. Go on, suck it off. I want to feel you trying to swallow it for me .”
Barty hollows his cheeks and feels his next, thickly loaded swallow settle like led in his stomach. He feels sick with it - worse still when toes prod along his thigh, moving up towards his soft cock.
Rosie’s delicate brows draw in at the fleshy nothingness he finds between his thighs, his mouth setting into a thin, determined line before curving up again with the flash of an idea in his eyes. Hovering over him, and with a merciless wink, Rosie pushes him off of the gun.
He pulls it up to his own mouth, humming his pleasure as he licks a fat stripe up the side. Barty’s spit glistens on his tongue before it disappears. “The manufacturer said this gun’s exterior is outmatched in hardness… I beg to differ. Watching you take it for me has me putting up a stiff competition.”
Toes rub him between his legs, and he’s trapped between Rosie’s, can do nothing but sit and watch as Rosie pulls himself out and dips the barrel of the gun into the pearlescent slick his cock is dripping before he offers it back to Barty.
Offers - except it isn’t one. His eyes still betray violence to come if Barty refuses, so with an indignant huff he takes hold of Rosie’s wrist and pulls the gun back up to his mouth, tongue working amorously over the layer of arousal he’s left there.
“Oh, that’s it. Suck me off. Put on a good show and maybe you won’t swallow bullets before I come,” Rosie teases, and takes himself in hand, hand slipping in his own readying spend. “You don’t mind, do you?”
Barty grunts, wanting this over with. Wanting the taste of salt to replace the sulfuric emulsion that makes him want to gag, but not being so lucky. It’s unmistakably a gun he mouths around, bobbing his head on the barrel in a performative manner. His nose so near to Rosie’s crotch is the only reprieve, a warm and earthy smell invades his nostrils - skin scents that broach his senses in the slightest suggestion of safety.
Until Rosie destroys it - he lets go of himself, forcing Barty to drop his wrist while switching the gun into his non-dominant hand to pleasure himself more precisely. It means the hand with less dexterity now controls his fate. Barty palms his inner thighs and spreads them, moving closer still - begging with his body language to be done.
Still, Rosie rubs his cock with his foot and he can’t help the rush of blood that pools there, making it fill despite the weakness in the rest of his body. And he keeps talking , too, and demanding Barty’s attention while he does.
“It has an ambidextrous slide stop lever, isn’t that convenient?” In one swift, shocking movement of his hands, Rosie’s cocked the gun. “Nice and deep now. Pretend its my… yeah. And you want to make me feel very, very good, because your life depends on it.”
Rosie relaxes back again as he pushes the gun into Barty’s mouth, and Barty makes a muffled sound around it that has the man above him laughing. “Did you just tell me to go fuck myself?”
Either it doesn’t matter or he’s just following orders, but either way, Rosie steadily works to bring himself off as he patiently fucks Barty’s mouth with his gun. Barty tongues at it, knowing that his trigger finger can feel the rough swipes of it from time to time and hoping his effort earn him the opportunity to get out of this unscathed.
All logic that Rosie doesn’t want him dead leaves his mind, unable to fight with its hands against a firearm.
But when he closes his eyes, the wet sounds of Rosie masturbating and the back and forth ministrations of his foot over Barty’s cock fuel lust … until it’s as sharp and central as his fear, despite what his mouth is doing to a gun.
He still hates it, but the danger slowly starts to mix with the eroticism of the situation - pulling a groan from him when Rosie starts to whine. His hand works awkwardly, Barty realizes when he opens his eyes at the frustrated sounds he makes. Stops and starts, stutters - like he’s new to bringing himself off. He wonders if this performance is strictly for him. If Rosie, despite his protests about not caring and not needing to know, has been intuitive enough to at least understand what of his actions arouses Barty the most.
The bashful, innocent virgin act definitely does it. And he clearly wants Barty to be aroused by this.
It’s almost comisseration for his struggling to reach his climax that has him reaching up for the thin, princely cock that Rosie can’t seem to pleasure himself. Rosie gasps, surprised, and Barty winces as his arm jerks the barrel of the gun in his mouth, but he doesn’t pull the trigger. His cocked hand drops away, letting Barty’s take over.
Letting Barty jack him off while he repeatedly pushes a gun past his teeth - scraping, hard and metal. Their gazes lock, hot and important. Trust - or distrust.
“ Nnng- ,” Rosie tries to warn, gone flushed and tensing. “I’m- o-oh , fuck, just.. A little more… nnnn..”
He comes with a shaky, almost pained little whine; searing come landing around Barty’s tight knuckles. The gun ends up lodged and locked, cocked in his throat, and he gags over it, unable to swallow around the intrusion. His tonsils feel split by the barrel, and if he’s sick after, he’s sure the burn will compete with the pain of a bullet.
But he’s also already burning elsewhere, desperate for a more enjoyable friction.
Not desperate enough to just reach down and touch himself, though. Want wars with his pride and embarrassment, even if it kisses his fear like a lover now.
As usual, Rosie takes a while to come down from just one spill. Long minutes where he shakes with bliss, a stammering mess, and Barty’s genuinely concerned that any sudden move would startle him bad enough for that finger on the gun’s trigger to clench and pull - so he stays still with his mouth around the Glock, nostrils flaring wide in his attempts to breathe through the considerable panic behind his ribcage.
When at last Rosie seems to come back to himself, he takes the gun out of Barty’s mouth. But before Barty has even relaxed, Rosie is rubbing the serrated grip of it against Barty’s cheek.
“Ribbed for your pleasure,” Rosie jokes sweetly as he points the sight down and the barrel trails his spit upto his temple. Barty is frozen underneath the suggestive search of the gun sliding down, down the side of his throat. It digs underneath his chin for a moment, tips his face up to Rosie’s manually. The magazine well sits pretty between his collar bones before the entire gun turns on his side, and pushes up underneath his shirt.
“Stop it,” Barty blurts, voice cracking and throaty from the abuse of his mouth. It tastes nasty, too, the words. Like he’s losing. He’s near begging for Rosie to replace the flavor - or demanding - finding some long lost bravery in the face of an automatic weapon to push himself up and order him onto the bed so that he can take him apart to put himself back together.
But he doesn’t, because the threat of the gun makes bright spots dance across his vision as it fits against the scar his father gave him all those years ago.
“ This wouldn’t be such an easy death. But you know that already, don’t you?” Rosie ponders thoughtfully, keeping the gun pointed at his scar. “One single bullet would do untold damage and you’d feel it as it tears through the muscle, cartilage and scar tissue that’s built up here. From this close, the bullet would turn your bones to dust from the force of it exploding through your shoulder.”
Barty whimpers, and turns his face into the warmth of Rosie’s inner wrist as he pets his hair with his other hand. His voice is almost affectionate, certainly lacking humor as he continues. Like he’s sweet talking him through hard truths. “It would hurt , and I would support your head across my lap and let you bleed out in slow , horrible agony, because I am a violent man… and then I would probably come harder than I did the first time in the bathroom, all over your slack face. Your come covered cheeks would be the only thing left not bloody by the time you actually died. And I would have put you through that, not the gun.”
“Why-” he groans, feeling dizzy.
Throbbing.
“Can you pull out your.. Um..” Barty’s already listening, kneeling up to pull his pants down to his thighs, wincing at the way the gun nudges deeper against his skin. Once he’s sat back down, Rosie gives a gentle tug to his hair.
“That’s it. Touch yourself.”
His cock is hot and angry in his hand - like all of his earlier ire has drifted south for the winter that’s made his limbs numb.
“ I would have made you suffer, sure. But I could just as easily make you suffer with anything else. Without anything, even. With just my hand in your hair, I could slide my thumb over and gouge your eye out. I could crush your erection with my heel until it pops. How’re your stitches, baby? I got you good with that knife and I just - keep - accidentally - making it worse.” Rosie’s toes crawl up his abdomen until he finds his stab wound, and then he kicks him there.
Swiftly.
Sharply.
Barty leans forward, forehead landing on Rosie’s shoulder as his breath is knocked out of him with a pained groan. “Fuck-”
Why - why - why is his cock leaking ? His hand is getting wetter by the second, sliding down his shaft almost completely without his meaning it to.
“But I don’t want you to die, killer . Right now… I want you to get off for me under gun point.”
Rosie taps the gun against Barty’s shoulder before replacing it in the same spot as before, right up against history, like he might wipe it away with a new, shiny bullet.
So without much choice, and with a surprising amount of fervor, Barty twists his hand until it’s flying , and comes in record fucking time , on his knees and tasting the end.
His vision whites behind his eyelids… but not because he’s dying. He trembles, but not because he’s scared. He spills onto the floor - not blood, but shocking pleasure. And he does slump across Rosie’s lap after, catching a new breath when the threat of the cold metal finally disapears from his skin.
When he regains some semblance of control over himself, he leans back on his heels and pushes back his sweaty hair from his forehead, taking in the sacred monument above him.
Calm and terrifying.
A proud vision, forcing the gun’s safety back into place. “So you see,” Rosie coos, “nothing to be afraid of.”
With an incredibly strained laugh, Barty realizes, “Oh, oh fuck. This is the part where you tell me the gun wasn’t even loaded, right?”
With a bewildered expression, Rosie discharges the magazine from the gun and tips it out, letting a frankly impressive amount of golden bullets bounce and roll haphazardly across the table. Ironically, he asks, “What point would that have proved? Of course it was loaded.”
Notes:
Leave me a comment if you enjoyed this chapter! (That isn't a threat - or is it?)
Chapter 65: Solar Irradiance
Summary:
That memory feels so much more, now.
Notes:
Tw for Sirius's undeniable intoxication kink and Regulus being his ever-willing wine drinker
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus is sitting on the floor, staring around the unfinished office with paint on his fingers and probably in his hair, too. White paint; a primer of sorts. Or so he’d thought it would be, when he bought it on impulse on his way home. He’s not made much progress but he’s going to paint over that nasty orange color coat by coat until James doesn’t have to tiptoe over eggshells around this fucking room anymore.
Regulus wants him to love every part of the space they all share, and the walls in this one make him uneasy, unlike the dusty layers of similarly colored wildflowers he so enjoys in the meadow near his true parents’ home.
He stares at the orange peeking through the last white strip of paint he’d rolled onto the wall from a slumped position leaning against an armchair.
Sirius’s chair. It’s deep and red and comfortably plush where his elbow lays, thrown out across its seat. He’s careful not to muddy the fabric with his attempts to virginalize the walls, despite the way there are already coloured stains all over the low arms.
Watercolors he thinks, rolling his head to the side to inspect the long dried little imperfections. Whatever shades the splotches were originally are imperceptible now, gone dark with time. Ironic, honestly, that his brother used to paint him in those thin colors, and that he left the stains on the chair, like a reminder of Regulus as a boy living a diaphanous existence. subsisted only as a two-dimensional being in his own life; a ghost haunting his parent’s halls. A son, but unimportant to the framework thematically, and then.. A brother left there to destroy what - from a distance - must have looked ideal.
He pushes his hair back with his other hand and scoffs indignantly at the walls - stagnant in their autumn matte and offending him now, too. Looking too rigid in their fixture underneath the sad veil of his wet attempt to cover them up. The white reminds him of baggy clothes, and even heavier baggage.
He wonders, even if he covers it all up, will James still see the orange?
To himself he sighs, and kicks away the paint tray to stretch out his legs. That’s how Sirius finds him a while later: glaring at the walls, and absentmindedly stroking splotches of his older brother’s previous spills with his dry, white fingertips to keep himself from standing up and dragging his nails through the stubborn orange, tearing it down from the wall until his nailbeds are bloody in a blind rage - worked up for no reason at all, really.
Sirius takes one look at him from the doorway, sitting there with the intent to murder the usually inoffensive fall color clear as day on his face, and whistles through his teeth before whirling around and disappearing down the hall.
Regulus stares after him, feeling choked up. Feeling seen, and rejected, and wanting to curl in on himself. To fade into the paint canvases around him. To be forgotten again. To forget himself.
But Sirius returns minutes later with a bottle of red and two wine glasses, both of which he sets on the floor in front of Regulus before filling each of them up; they’re nearly overflowing, it's so uncouth. Regulus picks one and takes a couple dry, hearty mouthfuls while Sirius sits down kitty corner to him, back to the wood paneling below the orange. His brother spreads out his legs, and their knees meet firmly.
“What’re we toasting?” He asks, licking red off his lips.
“We aren’t toasting anything.” Sirius’s eyes flick between the glass Regulus holds and the full one sitting between his knees expectantly. “Drink up.”
Two full glasses and an open bottle on tap, his brother’s ring covered fingers around the neck and tipping it forward, ready to keep wetting his tongue…
“Are you trying to get me sloshed?”
Sirius gives him a dampened smile. “You look like you need it.”
“You’re a terrible influence,” he shames him playfully as he drains half the glass in his hand. Sirius’s head falls back, and he folds his hands over his stomach, looking pleased.
“Oh, yes, a right corruptor. Here I am, practically pouring this wine down your throat so I can fuck you drunk and drowsy later. How terrible of me. Would you prefer to go to the bar, find a tall blond stranger to bring and do it instead?”
He has the urge to turn away from his brother’s imploring gaze, but the wine he drinks freely already makes him bolder, so he embraces the flaming of his face and asks, “You’re not even going to have a glass?”
“All yours, baby,” he grins, sounding selfless. Looking selfish, drinking Regulus in with his eyes. “If you want it, of course.”
If you want me.
Regulus takes another indulgent drink, letting it burst in bitter blasts behind his teeth, the sharp tang of fruit giving way to a tart burn.
Sirius turns on music, this low drawl so that the moments between conversation aren’t silent. It occurs to him sort of fleetingly that Sirius doesn’t spend a lot of time in true noiselessness; there is some, or he makes some, or he imagines some and drums along on the table-tops of his thighs.
Tunes, or chatter, or rain on a windowsill; the ever rolling hill of sun dropping to make way for moonshine outside is a clear one, tonight, so he’s turned on the wireless. Years ago, and between the sheets, he used to tell Regulus that he snored, and he’d say it under his breath while caressing his cheek with a soft, fond smile on his face. Back to sleep, he’d coo after. And then so quietly that Regulus thought he’d already begun to dream: Music to my ears, your breath .
That memory feels so much more , now. They all do. Alcohol fueled grandeur in comparison to any that don’t involve his brother. Slight confabulation, because he knows he didn’t understand at the time what that intrinsic feeling of belonging was between them. But now, in close proximity to the brightest star and burning under his near-constant attention, Regulus finds it hard not to remember each little point of light in their past as glaring bright spots just the same as this, especially when the rest of it was so dark and the dark so imposing without his brother near.
Moving onto his second glass, he steers his eyes away from the wall to stare at his brother’s captivating form. He’s closed his, still reclining his head against the wall, but he peeks out from under his lashes when Regulus asks apropos of nothing spoken aloud, “When did you realize you were in love with Remus?”
“Oh.. too soon, for sure.”
“Did you recognize the feeling right away?”
Sirius gives him a once over. “Oui, it was… une épreuve terrifiante.” (... a terrifying ordeal.)
“When did you realize you were in love with me?” Regulus sips, and stares, and lets the question hang between them like a live wire. Friction sparks it, lights it, Sirius rubs his hands over his thighs, and Regulus wants that touch on his body.
Wants it bad.
Wants it to hurt, to scar, to wipe away the other ones, shock him out of this haze or dope him up and put him in a different kind. To clean out the grit and grime from underneath his nails - chalky things like paint chips, bone splinters and rough cement floors.
Wants to use his brother’s body to hide beneath like a duvet, like a scared child, because the things he did when he was left in the dark hang around, and apparently the gentle breeze this morning made their hanging feet sway in the corner of his eyes where he isn’t looking - he won’t, he can’t.
He takes another drink and lets it chase guilt down his throat. Doesn’t know where it’s risen up from, or why it's closing in on him all of a sudden. Maybe it's the paint fumes. Maybe not, though, maybe it started before he even bought the paint. Maybe it's why he bought the paint - because James spent the day in bed and while he’s free to do that on a day he has off one thing led to another and now Regulus has been sitting here pissed off about paint.
About how much effort it takes to keep the past in the past.
About how he can still see the orange poking through all that fucking effort.
About the way a woman walked into the shop this morning wearing an egregious amount of perfume that - when he got a lungful of it blown right into his face - reminded him of their mother’s.
“I suppose I always knew one way or the other that I loved you. You were mine, simple as that.”
“Did drawing me help get me out of your head?” At this point, he’d try anything.
“No.” Shit.
“Did anything ?”
“No.” Sirius frowns harshly. “Where is this coming from?”
Well, double shit. Regulus blows out a sour breath at the wall, hiding behind his glass of wine. “I don’t know. Forget it.”
“I never got you out of my head, Reg. I never just.. Forgot you. Definitely not whenever I was trying, even when all I could do was agonize and remember. When there was no room down a long hall to sneak into to alleviate the ache of being away from you some nights.”
“You didn’t come to my rooms every night when you were home.” even though it’s hard for Regulus to conceptualize the nights he didn’t, empty spaces where the memories should be just filled with fear, “What did you do when you didn’t?”
“Ached,” Sirius answers immediately, and with the answer he does take a dramatic swig of wine from the bottle. “Tried to sleep, after weighing which guilt was worse. Going to you or leaving you alone.”
Worse for who? Regulus nudges his brother’s knee. “Why couldn’t we have just talked? Awkward, sure, but you could’ve looked into my eyes and taken my word for it when I said that I.. that I wanted you.”
Sirius snorts, managing to make the lights on the ceiling cower underneath his impetuous glare. “You were a lot of things to me that a brother isn’t supposed to be, normally. You were.. Safety, and comfort, a source of infatuation, annoying and everything to me and in some ways, sometimes.. You were like my child, too. Not just my kid brother, but a kid that I was supposed to protect. Our parents never asked us what we wanted or how we felt about things, so I just.. Assumed I knew what was best for you, because I was older.” By the end of his slow given explanation, his tongue has touched his bottom lip so many times, just before his teeth, that Regulus has gotten all kinds of dizzy trying to count. And the corner of his frown has turned up, which Regulus chases right to his eyes, sparkling with a rueful sort of mirth. “A terrible habit, I know. Considering I’m usually wrong … drink up, Reg.”
Sirius refills his glass and Regulus toasts the air.
To the story of their lives, he supposes.
A little while later he’s deep in his drinks and Sirius has been as still as he ever is, taking him in like Regulus is his own, readily available glass.
“You’re sweating,” he purrs.
With a snort, Regulus wipes at his brow. He’s not really sweaty, just alcohol flushed and mildly aroused by the hand that pours for him. “Woo me why don’t you. Where have your manners gone, Siri?” Loose tongue, heavy lips. Flirting , because Sirius might be.
“I left them at the dinner table.”
“Which one?” Regulus has a feeling Sirius left every etiquette class back at the house Regulus later burnt to the ground and he can’t even blame him.
Knows sit and stay mean something different to him now - actually mean something. Cheers to that, he drinks.
“The one I couldn’t bend you over, petit frère .” Sirius winks.
Butterflies flutter in his chest, and he thinks he’s too old for them, but they feel so lively, fresh as if they were both in their teens.
With a suggestive arch of his lower back, his smirk smug as if he’s winning some game by Regulus following the drift of his fingers down his shirt, between his ribs, Sirius exposes his midriff, higher still when his fingers come back up. Almost patronizingly his older brother hums, “You really do look warm. You can take your top off, if you’d like. It’s just us in here.”
If he’d like.. “Do you want me to?”
Sirius’s eyes darken conspiratorially. “Wouldn’t want you to overheat.”
Oh, this game they play. House, lovers.
Dogs after a bone.
Brothers with a free hand.
Replacing all the memories that hurt, reliving the ones that felt so, so good. Making them better.
“It’s the wine,” his cheeks flare red as he sets down his glass and pulls his top over his head, unwilling to lose.
Sirius’s stomach is tight and stretched and layered with debaucherous ink - even the moon cresting over the waves on his hip looks dangerous, insinuating that Regulus is in over his head.
He knows he is - in drink.
In theory, he has been since a certain sunshiney twit let all that rain into his shop what feels like forever ago now.
He lets his brother hold him under, hold his gaze, as he swallows more wine.
“Sure it is,” Sirius sweetly suckles ring after ring off of his dominant hand, spitting them onto the floor beside him.
Thick thunks, Regulus’s heart beating hard in his chest. Pretty sure where this is going, already starting to strain there himself.
“What are you doing?”
Sticking his hand down his pants.
Cupping, adjusting, holding himself.
Rolling his shoulders back again.
Picture of ease, he doesn’t really need to answer any more than Regulus needed to ask.
“Relaxing,” floats languidly between them.
Sirius’s sharp eyes follow the rush of blood and want and wine around Regulus’s navel as if he can see it, hear it, wants to taste it. These are shark infested waters.
“I’m just letting off some steam,” he strokes himself up and down, the motion of his fist in his hand a bobbing lure on a calm, tranquil ocean. “Enjoying my Friday night.. You don’t mind, do you Reggie?”
“Non,” he whispers, thrilled. “Do what you’d like.”
“I will.” But his brother doesn’t seem ready to - yet.
Sirius doesn’t take himself out, barely moves his hand. The hiss of his breath pulls in from the corner of his mouth, and Regulus watches his thumb work to squeeze and rub just short of where his shaft must be bent to kiss his thigh.
Regulus drinks, and drinks, until he knows he’s drunk. He matches every full slide of Sirius’s hand with a sip - quick for drinks, slow to get off. Wine coats his tongue thickly, but he’d rather it be cock.
Leaning forward, licking his lips, the room spins.
His brother’s voice is a God’s call, straightening him out again. Prayers answered, he feels all sorts of pent up and dumb when Sirius offers, “You seem tense. Why don’t you let your fly down? Get comfortable.”
He’s hesitant to get his cock all of the way out, fingers fumbling numbly, but then Sirius helps him.
Lifts onto his knees to open Regulus’s fly and pull down his underwear for him, careful not to touch his erection when it springs free between them. “It’s okay,” he touches his lips to Regulus’s ear and makes him shiver, “we’re brothers. It’s nothing I haven’t seen before. Don’t be shy… I just want something to look at, I won’t really touch you.”
He whines, feels Sirius grin against his cheek before he pulls back, but he doesn’t ask to be touched . Vaguely, he remembers what they’re playing.
House, brothers, think of a pretty girl, Reggie and eyes trained on each other. He thinks of Sirius. Watches Sirius get himself out all proper and stiff and then produce a pack of cigarettes in addition, lighting one up with a sizzle and a slutty sigh. “Yeah, that’s it,” as loose as the puff of smoke he lets go, “Could look at you forever. Go on, you can take care of yours too if-”
“If I want?”
A slow, delicious grin splits his brother’s lips. “You get it. You’re so smart, baby. Always knew you were so smart.” He’s put his hand back on his cock as he says it, clearly lying. If he thought he was so smart he would have stayed.
Regulus mimics the action, squeezes clumsily, “ Nnng- ”
“Careful, sweet thing. Ah— actually, my cock’s so dry. Would you mind?” Sirius points his shaft towards him.
“Mind…?” Regulus swims through murky water to keep up, and before he knows it he’s dragged even closer. Right up, flush against his brother’s side, underneath his shoulder.
His wing.
“It’s easier if I show you… Can I?” Sirius is already bent in half over his lap, his hot breath making friends with the tip of Regulus’s prick. “Hold still,” he warns knowingly, but a smooth drizzle of warm, wet spit sliding down from where it pools in his slit has Regulus’s hips jerking automatically.
One quick, fluttering little thrust up is all it takes to slide his very ends against the plump offering of his brother’s mouth, and Sirius turns his cheek to look up at him, his eyes and lips looking similarly spit shined.
“Oh, fuck,” Regulus throws his head in ultimate distress.
Leaves his body.
Dies a little.
Only comes back to it because he hasn’t finished yet and Sirius’s hand is on the back of his neck, pushing his head down.
“Drool for me Reg. Just a little. For me, please,” Sirius encourages him as if he hasn’t got his mouth open, tongue out, ready and waiting for him.
Slightly too far gone to sink himself down onto his shaft, Regulus hovers from his brother’s grip and wants so badly that his mouth does water, and he does drool, and for an eternity - a few seconds - strings of sticky spit connect his mouth to Sirius’s cock before the world tilts, he’s pushed upright and pulled into a half hug.
He holds his wet and drying cock while Sirius strokes his, feeling weightless and detached and safe to float here.
To feel silky skin in his hand and choke on smoke and want things and not really remember why he was so upset before. That’s good, so good.
“How’re you feeling?” Sirius’s nose tickles his ear.
“Want you,” he slurs in reply, hears how it sounds, reaffirms it slower this time so Sirius can understand.
Sirius laughs, “Yeah, baby. I know. I know… I want you too. Spread out for me. That feel good?”
He squirms as his nipple is pinched and rubbed, burying whimpers in his brother’s shoulder as the sensations go straight to his sweet spots. So much for not touching him - good riddance.
“You want me easy,” Regulus accuses breathlessly, taking another long, refreshing drink when Sirius holds the bottle up for him.
Full.
Full bottle.
Must be his… second? Third? Sirius must’ve gotten up, made his way through the house with his cock out while Regulus was floating.
“Yeah,” Sirius agrees roughly. “Want you good and fucked up, so that when I take you to bed you lose track of whose cock you’re coming on.”
“Mmmmm,” Regulus’s lip quivers, and he takes a deeper pull - wants that too.
Watching Sirius lazily tug on himself makes him dizzy, frees his mind of all other thoughts until the door to the room startles him, sending him scrambling back against the wall.
It’s just silly, drunk anxiety, because it's his beautiful, earthly wonder of a boyfriend who ends up kneeling in front of him, a curious smile on his face.
Just, “Jamie,” Regulus preens, reaching for him.
James lets himself be pulled into a sloppy kiss with a grunt and a chuckle and a bunch of other sounds that Regulus feels against the roof of his mouth.
“Hi, pretty thing. What’re we upto, lads?”
He tried to paint and they’re on the floor and they’re touching their cocks and they’re brothers and he hopes he didn’t just say as much when Sirius snorts and James gives him the most indulgent grin, like he absolutely did.
“Oh, wow, you are… far gone—”
“—Reggie, still want to play with the big boys?” His brother teases, he’s a tease , Regulus probably even tells him so as he rolls his head and his hips. Words are hard and so is he and then James has Sirius’s fag in his mouth before he’s got Sirius’s tongue in there too, all fun and games and sharing secrets that Regulus wants to swallow.
They laugh into each other’s mouths and smile with each other’s eyes like it's easy to be seen like that.
All Regulus can do is whine, and reach blindly, and lick his lips.
Child in a closet - don’t forget me style angst.
James takes a deep drag, aiming his full attention at Regulus again. Smoky words pour out, all taunting, “Oh, I’m sorry baby. Did you want a turn?”
Please, please, please, he’s not sure if he says it or pants it or even gets it out at all, but next thing he knows, James has his cheeks in his hands and he’s blowing a lungful of smoke down his throat.
It’s rough, and blistering, and dry — unexpected, and he coughs immediately, right into James’s open mouth.
“Tsss,” James hisses - a disappointed noise. Waste of a drag, Regulus thinks, still coughing fitfully.
Waste of space, waste of breath, things their mother used to say to him as he did just that; wasted away.
And he’s still coughing.
Fuck.
Is it ever going to stop?
Wiping at his weeping eyes he whines, “Sorry, je suis désolé, I’m really sorry Sirius.” But his brother is quick to will him to quiet with fingers up underneath his jaw, stroking kindly.
“Shh, shh, shh. You’re alright - c’est bon. Why don’t you try again, hmm?”
To live?
To forget?
To take a drag straight from James’s mouth when he leans in. Regulus thinks he’s done alright this time; he sucked it in smooth, tasted all those carcinogens straight from a sweet tongue - until James’s palm covers his mouth, and his eyes fly open, starting to burn when he doesn’t let him let it go.
“Hold it in.”
All the bad stuff.
All the poison.
He does. He does.
Until he’s choking and he can’t forget it’s there, can’t sit with it, and it’s bursting from his mouth and spit and smoke are streaming through James’s spread fingers and Regulus is still sputtering while his boyfriend pets his hair, rising to his feet. “Again - again - let me try again, I can—”
“No,” James scolds gently. His words are padded, if insistent. Battering ram to the senses, the rubber toy kind like in arcades. “You can’t handle it right now, baby. Need someone to teach you how to hold your breath, don’t you?” He’s already pushing down his sweats, and Regulus’s mouth is back to watering.
“Oui, yes, yeah.” James is all the good things - cherry on top, tart burst, hard center, rich fruity fuck , there are desperate tears stinging his cheeks as he’s maneuvered up onto his knees by his brother.
Sirius pulls his hair back, mouths at his neck, engulfs him in a caress of nighttime curls and safe kisses. “More,” he shivers, already overwhelmed, “more, s’il te plait .”
His brother’s hands glide over his sides, his chest, his arms, Regulus wants them inside . Wants to see how smoothly his brother’s fingers fit between his ribs. Feels all hollow and weightless inside, but slumps so heavily - like a dead thing.
“Eager, are we? Come on pretty boy, open that mouth for me again,” James groans in relief as he slides his heavy head over Regulus’s tongue. Thick and warm and him . So much more than the smoke, so much kinder, so much harder and easier to take. “Mmf, fuck, yeah. Deeper… hands on my thighs?”
“I’ve got him.” Sirius has both his hands.
His heart .
His head rested carefully back against Sirius’s shoulder, body limp except his tongue, which chases James’s pleasure to replace the nasty, acidic taste he’s had in his mouth all day. Sirius holds him still, steady.
And though he’s sort of in and out for it, he can tell that Sirius is obscenely gentle and mindful of everywhere he holds. Rough hands are careful like he’s delicate - like he really is asleep - even when he pumps his cock a few times, and makes lewd comment about how nice his little brother feels in his hand.
James says deeper but doesn’t push, doesn’t make him choke. His mouth might as well be just a shallow, wet hole, with his body exposed like a piece of meat. It feels wonderful; being used, being wanted.
He does have to hold his breath some of the time - nose-breathing a casualty of his state.
Sirius notices and works it out of his lungs each time he forgets; tells him how good he’s doing.
Touch starts to torture him between his legs, slow and ineffective, the kind he can only unsuccessfully buck into when it registers. James has a hand clenched in his hair, he’s slow with his hips. Either that, or time moves through sludge for Regulus alone.
Then Sirius’s mouth comes down again, dewy and just as desperate as he feels behind his ear. “ Merde, I need you, Reggie. Sorry, I’m sorry, I can’t wait anymore.”
He doesn’t mind, tries to say he doesn’t mind, and James’s chest is strong and his arms are stronger when he’s thrust forward into them, and when their cocks slot together, his boyfriend takes all of his weight while Sirius fits behind him, palming his cheeks apart.
“Hold him open for me, prongs,” he hears his brother groan before fingers dig into his cheeks and pull. Cool air brushes up his crack seconds before a rough, wet tongue drags over his center, and he’s hovering above his body while Sirius joins his mouth between his cheeks and opens him up like that.
It takes forever and he’s trembling and his and James’s cock are sliding through a mess of hot, hot spend before he finally feels Sirius straighten up at his back.
Then it’s nothing but home-making, collective sighs and open-mouthed kisses pressed to his tongue and teeth and face as he’s rocked between the two of them.
He’s petted, rocked and held.
He’s babied and taken advantage of until he can’t keep his eyes open anymore.
Until he loses track of where he is and ends up kissing the floor - one of them holding him down and grinding their hips, groaning indiscernibly, just like his brother wanted.
Until he can’t take it anymore, and he feels warm and sticky all over.
Inside.
“Must - look - mess,” he slurs dopily to the ceiling when he’s rolled over, and he thinks, he thinks that it’s in French when he hears things like, “ Beautiful,” and “-’nna make love to you again.”
Je vais te faire l’amour echoes.
He rides the waves as he watches the wall sway.
And he’s taken.
And taken.
And taken to a bed, eventually.
Supported by strong arms while he stumbles down the hall and trips into a lake of sheets and would be content to drown in their softness as a hard body covers him again.
Keep going, he wants to urge over the deep rumble of conversation around him. Stilted - why has everyone stopped? He thrusts his backside into the air best he can manage, offering, and when he feels it’s Remus - it has to be Remus touching him, moving him, thick between his legs where he sits him on his lap and bigger than him everywhere - trying to rouse him with little love taps to his cheek, he forces himself to sober, even if it is just enough to beg.
To speak in tongues of yes and please and yes please.
To reach up and fist his messy hair and hold on and kiss back when he’s kissed, particularly deep and urgent thrusts forcing him back into the present, into his skin, loud in his lover’s arms instead of watching paint dry thin and walls close in.
*
They need a new coffee pot.
The coffee pot that they have currently is already pretty new, but not new enough to brew the coffee before he even presses the button and that’s honestly the most annoying grievance that Regulus can fathom as he stands and waits for it to drip, wondering if man-handling a French press would be any quicker.
So, they need a new coffee pot.
And also, a better filter on the tap because the water he downs with a couple of Panadol tastes stale.
But then, his mouth still tastes like that after he swallows the painkillers, so maybe it’s just his tongue.
Maybe he needs a new tongue.
Ugh, Regulus sprawls over the counter with his head in his hands and waits, and waits, until he can pour himself the quickest four fingers worth and down it like a shot. Three times he does this until finally the pounding behind his head subsides and he’s able to rub the sleep from his eyes and stretch out his sore and tired legs.
By the time Sirius marches into the kitchen and stops abruptly at the counter, he feels at least a little more human, if not still nursing a nasty taste in his mouth and struggling to bury five feet worth of feelings that the nightmares he woke up from clawed out from where his brother buried his cock the night before.
“You’re up,” Sirius blinks, checking the time on his phone. Re-checking it. “Why are you up?”
“Work.” Regulus shrugs. Not his best and brightest idea to get himself all wine drunk and fucked up the night before, but wouldn’t be the first time either, and it’s not like he’ll have to deal with any customers or anything today.
“On a Saturday?” Sirius pours himself a cup of coffee, blowing the steam into Regulus’s face after.
Regulus points his cup towards the fridge. “Plant maintenance. It’s on the calendar.” Because that’s a thing that they do, now.
The calendar.
It’s not for everything , neither his or Remus’s 9-5’s are on there, but extra things: appointments, pre-planned dates and other activities, too, like Sunday’s love-heart with Sirius on his knees written inside of it that came about after James made them all watch Eat, Pray, Love, directly above the same writing that says ‘Call Da’.
It’s got cats on it.
It’s got cats on it and Regulus wrote in an appointment in the beginning of December which is a few months away and wild because it’s more months away than they’ve all been together, and yet, he hadn’t thought twice about the fact that they’ll all need to know he’s got something on that day, at that time.
And a week after that, it just very plainly says ‘The Potter’s’ right before Christmas with a bouncy squiggle of an arrow straight through to New Year’s Eve; he saw it when he wrote in his appointment, and he wonders when it went from Meet my parents, please, pleeeease Reggie to Obviously we’re all going to James’s for Christmas.
Probably around the same time that James started asking Regulus to marry him.
“Ah…” Sirius throws an arm over Regulus’s shoulder, and shit, he’ll never get over how good it feels to have him back, have him home, have him. “Désolé, petite étoile. Oh, ton cœur bat la chamade.” (Sorry, little star. Oh- your heart is racing.)
Sirius presses his fingers below Regulus’s ear, must be aware that he can stop the blood flow as swiftly as he starts it.
“La caféine. Is James up?” He chews on his bottom lip.
“Up or…”
“Up, you shit head.” Regulus grins into his mug.
“Fast asleep. Why?”
Blood bursts, quick and hot like worry inside of his cheek but he ignores it. Swallows it down. “Want to shower together?” And of course Sirius does, so they do.
It’s wholesome, too, playing catch with the shower cabbage and no funny business besides the quick swap of tongues after a good brushing - if you can call two brothers naked and in a shower together, risen and rubbing because they don’t take separate turns underneath the spray wholesome.
Sirius is warm and his soap washes away some of the paint fumes - they lingered, though Regulus thinks only he can still smell them in the dried spots of false and failing white on his fingernails.
James still isn’t up once they’re out. He’s underneath the duvet - has pulled it high over his head, must’ve been awake enough to be annoyed about the light streaming in through the open sliding door.
Sirius heads outside to find Remus, and Regulus slides back into bed beside his boyfriend, playfully poking at his face through the covers until James starts to groan.
“‘Nuf of that. What - what? Oh- hi, baby,” he yawns, softening with apology written all over his face.
“Morning.” James’s hair is a rat’s nest, untamable between his fingers like he hasn’t brushed it out in a few days.
“What’s the time?”
“Just early enough for you to still have a quick shower.”
“Shower? Why - do I smell?”
“Like sex,” Regulus grins, and presses his plans onto his pouting lips with a kiss. “You’re coming to work with me.”
“Oh… why?” It’s not a no, it’s something he can work with.
Get him up, get him out, even if he just sits and chills along with the plants, letting photosynthesis work its magic for his mood.
“We’ll have the shop all to ourselves today,” he purrs, and their hips lock suggestively as he rolls on top of him. “No customers. Mary won’t even be there.”
“Why didn’t you say sooner?” Bemusement filling his eyes in honeyed light, James grabs his hips and practically tosses him off to the side, suddenly in such a rush to take that shower.
Regulus knew he couldn’t resist the offer - never could stay away, even when Regulus acted like he wanted him to. And he’s right, once they’re hours deep into pulling up weeds, James’s affect has brightened with the mid-morning sun. But do shadows linger where the day and the distraction can’t touch? Is that why James immediately offered to dig into the ground with him?
Regulus pauses to watch the way James works his hands into the earth. They’re bare, he refuses to wear gloves, and dirt collects underneath the grave bed of his nails. One of his knuckles is split from a stray thorn. It doesn’t bleed now, but it had before.
It had, along with all the others, when he came home blood soaked.
And Regulus had licked his wounds clean then, tried to put his feelings to rest but came too close, too fucking close to losing him, and maybe it’s the almost-loss that’s catching up to him now.
Or maybe it’s the life he took forever ago.
Whichever, he wants to wrap his tongue around James’s dirt soaked digits again to forget it.
Over tall, vibrant shrubs of fuchsia he catches a glance of his ghostly reflection in the glass door behind James’s shoulder, and finds it in himself to ask, “Do you think a lot about the fact that you killed a man?”
James’s fingers go still where they’re working around the roots and he stares at them as he says too blandly, “Kind of a hard thing to forget, Reg. I’d like to.”
Regulus pushes his tongue into his cheek, cursing. “Right. But.. Do you ever.. Revisit it?”
This awkwardly phrased question wins him that amber appraisal. James sits back on his heels, muddying the tops of his thighs. His face has gone severe, almost offended. “I haven’t gone back.”
“No, but.. In your mind? Do you ever end up back there and land so many hits that your knuckles ache in real time and the fucker just.. Keeps coming back to life.. Like a cat.. And you wonder… how many lives could he possibly have?”
If James thinks he’s mad, he doesn’t see it, because he turns his face up to the sky and lets the unusually warm day judge him.
“But the memory… their face, their voice, what they did and what you did to them just keeps popping back up when you least expect it? Moments when you’re happy, when you might forget? And it startles you, and you think… How many times do I have to kill you? How far away do I have to bury your memory? How deep? Before you leave me the fuck alone—” a soiled hand cupping his cheek makes him pause, and over the flowers, James’s gaze bores into his own.
“Are you okay, Reg?” He asks softly.
“Are you ?” Regulus doesn’t want the plants - or James - to hear any more of the tremors in his voice, and feel afraid of his earthquake emotions. “That’s what I’m asking.”
“I don’t regret killing him,” James says earnestly. “Hitting him was so satisfying, I wish my hands would ache from it from time to time. I don’t feel like I took a good or even a decent man’s life. But the crunch of his bones and shit isn’t what haunts me.”
“What does? What do you regret?” Regulus wonders - ever curious, wanting to taste it. Chew it up. Make it better for him. He turns his face into James’s hand and kisses the healed mark of scissors which stretches around his palm like a crescent moon, and James sighs.
“Not knowing sooner. Not doing it sooner,” his boyfriend answers gravely, and when he pulls his hand back, he cups it into a fist around his thumb, rubbing Regulus’s dirty kiss into the tomb underneath the skin that Remus sewed back together for him. “Years, and years, and years sooner. It’s lost time that haunts me, baby, not the end of it.”
“What would you do with those years if you had them? Ten minutes to take a life.. and then?” he asks as if he were a star capable of granting wishes.
“Then I’d love Remus right, like he deserved. And we’d find you and Sirius, and we’d love you, too.”
Regulus lets this sink into his chest and plant itself in his marrow.
Feels it grow between the sinew holding him together, tearing him apart.
He begs James to love him right, right now.
To steal him away to the bathroom and press up against him with hardwood.
To make paper mache out of their tongues, write round sentences with teeth marks for words on the hills of his shoulders.
A story in his moans.
Initials carved into the bark of his heart to outlast any weather.
Within the humid climate of their favorite stall, they nurture the love tree that they’ve formed here in this space and time, interlacing their trunks and branches, their arms and legs.
If James asked him to marry him right then, all sweat drenched and drilling their future into his body, into existence, diligent and dirty with his green thumbs on Regulus’s hips, a yes might have flowered from his lips.
But he didn’t; just planted the seed so deep that Regulus is sure it’ll be messy to dig it out again—
Notes:
—when he inevitably forgets how good the sun feels, because he’s stuck inside the closet of his childhood bedroom, carving slants into the walls as they cave in around his head.
Chapter 66: Stargazing over the city lights
Summary:
His face still hangs over the edge, thanks to his height. He looks like he faces oblivion - and Remus wants him to find it.
Notes:
Author is not a vet and knows next to nothing about veterinary medicine so we’re winging that speech dr.-google-style ;D
I apologize in advance, I was taught how to use symbols and now I’m going to be increasingly annoying with them as it overtakes my entire personality
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus is having a bit of a strop when he trudges into the dining room and plants himself firmly atop Remus’s thighs. With an amused huff, a strong arm curls around his middle, tugging him higher up while his boyfriend resumes typing an email with one hand.
The laptop screen is glaringly reflective off of his reading glasses, obscuring his pretty greens and making Regulus’s temple throb. He pulls them down the bridge of Remus’s nose with his pointer finger, watching his eyebrows jump unevenly.
When he takes them off of his face all together, folding the little wire spectacles and neatly setting them on the table, Remus clears his throat.
“Can I help you, Regulus?” he says with a little corner smile.
Regulus sighs. “James and Sirius are bickering.”
“Still?”
“All day,” he laments, hooking his leg up around the back of the chair to press closer, “they’re unmanageable.”
“Like brothers,” Remus agrees lightly, smoothing a large, comforting hand down his spine.
Regulus frowns harder - even as his heart flutters. Remus is warm, and the kitchen is filling up the apartment with a homey aroma of spices, but his skin feels just on the verge of cold, especially where Remus’s hand has slipped underneath his shirt to burn up the small of his back.
Even his voice is this inviting thing, gentled but smoldering. “Do they need someone to step in?”
“They need muzzles. They’re being so loud,” he complains, warming his own hands over the shape of Remus’s chest. “What’re you making?”
“Cottage pie for supper.”
“Mmm. Sounds good.” Regulus traces his fingertips along the sides of his neck, feeling the soft and the rough. The broken and the pure, some of it like a map towards his ear and beyond, disappearing behind his hairline. His hair is slightly damp from the kitchen heat and coiled sweetly around his temples, but Regulus pushes it back, letting it curl in his knuckles instead as he brushes his fingers through it.
Remus sits patiently under his perusal, turning his chin this way or that as Regulus’s eyes track every curve of his face, wanting to memorize the look of him, indulgent and still.
“Who taught you to cook?” He asks only to give levity to the silence in his admiring.
“No one, I taught myself.”
Regulus sniggers. “Read a lot of books, did you?”
“Yes?” Remus poses it like a question, curious and maybe mildly at a loss for what to do with Regulus’s precariously balanced mood.
“Sorry,” he breathes honestly, but not having it in him to look repentant. “I’m just… picturing you hunched over a kitchen counter with your granny glasses on and a cook book with a raspberry pie and bunnies on the cover in your hand.”
With a laugh, Remus gently captures his wrists and pulls his hands down from where they’d fallen to hold his face. He presses a kiss into one of Regulus’s open palms when he makes a sad little noise about it. Something- not quite loss- turns over in his stomach, quickly squashed by the humor of Remus’s next, conspiratorial whisper. “It was kittens, not bunnies. And since when did you not like my glasses, hm?”
“I love your glasses,” he blurts, face warmed by their proximity. He shifts unconsciously, nudging their noses together. “They’re still little, out-of-date things like an old lady would wear.”
“You menace,” Remus presses against the corner of his mouth like he’ll kiss him. Regulus tips his chin up, makes it easy, wants to be kissed so bad that he can feel it keeping his jaw tight, his teeth touching. But Remus leans back, looking smug at the way Regulus folded so easily into his embrace. “I’m in the middle of something, angel-”
The tops of his cheeks sting. Just the crescents below his eyes, underneath the skin, where he’s fragile. Where rejection shows.
“Right, sorry,” he pushes against Remus’s chest, trying to slide from his knees, but Remus’s hands are a vice around his wrists, keeping him from going anywhere.
“Ah,” he tuts, tugging on him pointedly. “Where are your manners? I wasn’t finished speaking.”
Regulus blinks rapidly, “I, um.. Sorry?”
Remus’s smile doesn’t quite meet his eyes, but its there, and its fond in a way Regulus feels around his head in cotton swirls. “Forgiven. I’m in the middle of something.. I need to send this email off, and make a call. But you feel… very nice on my lap, darling.” His voice goes low, obvious, and when a hand returns to his lower back it feels blistering. Hot, and he’d rather burn than move. “You can keep quiet while I’m on the phone, can’t you? You’ve done it for me before.”
Before, he’d failed miserably, and Sirius had already known he was there before he made any sort of noise. And then he’d been bent over the hard wooden desk, and hadn’t even tried to quiet the sounds Remus drove from him. Remus had had to do it for him.
Still, he feels out of his body as he nods.
“‘Course you can.” Remus winks like it's a given, and then situates him like a small child he’s gathering into his arms before returning his glasses to the bridge of his nose.
The sound of typing behind his back is so lulling that Regulus drops his cheek to Remus’s shoulder, nearly nodding off as he listens to the hollow clicks. Sharp, short little things, not loud enough to aggravate the slowly building pressure behind his neck and temples. Soothing, like Remus’s breathing, and almost accountable, the flow of his words from his brain to the keyboard a stream of knowledge and Regulus is wading down it like a lazy river, until he’s nearly napping.
He feels simultaneously like he’s been asleep for ages and like he’s never quite reached that state of repose when Remus gently rouses him with a pleasant string of kisses along the side of his overheated throat. Delicate things, gentle hearts he makes to sink deeply into his skin. Burying them like they might break, otherwise.
“I’m going to make that call now,” he whispers against his ear. “Turn over for me?”
Regulus hums, shifting to stretch a little before doing just that, hardly thinking. “Nn… mhm.”
Tucked back in against his chest to face the table, Regulus slumps indecently, and Remus’s hand slides up his shirt again, course tracking for his chest as he secures him in his lap with an elbow pressed against his ribs. Regulus uses that arm for support - carnival-style, not that he’s ever been - and curls his fingers around it, leaning back. His toes pass like drifters in the night against the floor, just missing each other.
And as Remus makes the call on his laptop, camera off, thankfully, he murmurs into his ear, “Remember, not a peep.”
Regulus can do that - can be a ghost. Feels only half human right now, anyway. Rubbed raw by a benign fever and tired down to his bones, so much so that the extensions of himself - the tips of his fingers, the brush of his lashes, even the peaks of his nipples - feel insubstantial and removed from him.
Numb, almost.
“Remus! That certainly was fast. I didn’t expect you to drop your riveting Sunday evening plans just for little old me!”
Remus hums his agreement. “I promise I won’t take up too much of your time, Dr. Lockhart, but I felt it pressing that we address how to treat the ketoacidosis before operating tomorrow.” Remus strokes his skin distractedly, and Regulus closes his eyes, content to let this, too, fade away while he relaxes in his lap.
But the voice that comes through the screen sounds friendly, remarkably so. Its unavoidable that it keeps him awake. With a laugh, the other man says, “Of course, of course.. The on-call has our patient on a drip for the time being…”
“It was so sudden,” Remus interrupts. Honestly, where are his manners? His boyfriend's hand slides up and down his thigh, shifting it slightly more to the left. More open. “I can’t help but feel we’re missing something.”
“These symptoms did present after the pre-operative testing was finished. It’s very odd.”
“Perhaps if we repeat testing now. Add a second blood panel…” Remus’s voice trails off in Regulus’s ears, fades away as his attention focuses wholly on the fingers tracing a path up his inner thigh.
He shivers when they brush just below his balls, unable to stop the reaction. Remus’s arm tightens around his waist in warning, though his hand doesn’t relent. It makes its way over the front of his crotch, so slowly that Regulus could almost believe it absentminded if he wasn’t held still underneath it.
His hand flies up to his mouth when Remus disregards his waistbands, knuckles climbing over them and fingertips broaching the garden of his pubic hair, tugging it curiously. Regulus jerks, throwing a surprised glance over his shoulder only to be met with an aloof kiss on his cheek.
Workplace behavior.
Remus isn’t even looking at him except through the black call screen.
“I would worry that there might be a secondary reaction from medication, given the patient’s history of sensivity to other anti-convulsants.”
Regulus bites down on his own palm as he settles back against his chest, willing the shaky breaths funneling from his nose to be silent as Remus cups him in his hand, teasing him to an embarrassingly quick stiffness between his fingers like a stress ball.
“Oh, god,” he gasps, fire licking down his legs, but the words don’t quite make it out of his throat before Remus catches them there, squeezing them off. Regulus’s back arches away from his chest, feline and tamed by his owner’s restraint.
By the hush in his ear, phantasmic and fantastic enough to make the skin below the sound pebble.
He’s pretty sure Remus deserves a second doctorate on his wall for the skill he employs in multi-tasking - complicated medical terminology falls knowingly from his mouth while he rolls Regulus’s cock in one hand and keeps a considerate collar under his chin with the other, all without breaking a sweat.
He hardens, though; his cock grows stiff and strains against the cleft of Regulus’s seat, twitching whenever Regulus’s breathing stutters - their satisfaction literally connected at the hip. Regulus tries not to squirm, but eventually he’s lost to the compulsion of need, sliding his hand around the back of Remus’s head and fisting his curls as he tries to writhe into greater pleasures.
When Remus neither lets him, nor allows a sound to break free from atop his bitten bottom lip, and then adds his mouth to the mix of sensations warring by sucking a bruise in beside his shoulder as if that is the point of the call, and not listening to what his colleague has to say, Regulus takes it back.
He shouldn’t receive a second doctorate - he should be arrested. This is murder. He’s going to kill him, has captured all sense and stolen most of his senses, selfish in distracting them. His ears ring, his mouth waters, every nerve in his body is at the beck and call of his hands, even his sense of smell is limited to what clings to the crook of Remus’s neck.
It’s overwhelming, having to keep quiet, trying not to shuffle too much because Remus is already creating the rough sound of fabric moving against his hand, probably loud enough to be heard by the laptop’s little microphone.
When he comes close, Remus is talking, and it's his voice that brings Regulus over the edge while his own is smothered by a heavy palm batting away and replacing his own hand, two fingers pushing inside his mouth and searching for the back of his tongue.
Remus doesn’t even stumble through his side of the conversation, even as Regulus pulls on his hair, whole body straining out like a bow while he spills into the tight clutch of his fist. Even as his jaw opens wide and then clamps right back down on those two fingers, sucking them desperately to ask for a reprieve that Remus is never likely to give.
He keeps working him, wet and sensitive, drawing out the little shudders until several turn into one long, impressive tremble, complete with his hips jerking each time Remus’s palm swallows and rubs the head of him, trying to hide away again. Remus won’t let him go completely soft, and won’t take his fingers out of his mouth, though he strokes his cheek with his thumb and hushes him through aftershock after aftershock with cool lips against his ear.
Regulus is hovering inside of his body, detached from his bones, a soul through nerves all triangulated around his boyfriend’s fancy. He’s a desk toy perched in an open lap. A cup of coffee to keep Remus’s hands busy. A loose pile of sand, sifted through by perfectionist fingers. Coated in slime like a stim toy. Free for use, open and ply. His, his, his…
“Are you still with me, darling?”
“Hmm?” Regulus startles, shoulders coming up from where they’d melted back. He cringes at the pain in his neck.
“Lost you there after the first one,” Remus smiles against his neck, all sharp teeth and smart teasing.
“Bite me..” his mouth has gone all frothy; it sounds like a plea and tastes like Remus’s fingers.
Remus does … but so slowly that Regulus hardly feels it until he pulls off. His hands are heavy where he pulls them up to scrub at his face, one gone dead from hanging from Remus’s hair for however long he’s been sitting here, manhandled to greatness while Remus-
“Shit, your call,” he mutters, eyes snapping to the laptop. When he sees the screen has gone dark he lets out a breath.
“Ended a few minutes ago. You did so well, little star,” Remus hums, seemingly unable to get enough of tasting him. Regulus knows the feeling, licks his lips and resists the urge to roll his eyes and moan.
“You really made it hard, you know. To be, um.. calme.” (quiet.)
At least the trembling has stopped - but white bursts around the corners of his vision, still. A headache, one quickly plundering into the base of his skull.
Finally, Remus releases the side of his throat from the scraping of stubble and the warm, determined path of his mouth. “Did I? My apologies… only, I couldn’t help myself, you’re practically a cat begging me to pet you.”
Regulus squirms under the return of those deliberate hands feeling him up again, saved by the ding of the oven. Remus tried to tickle him, sticky fingers held away while his clean ones plunged underneath his arm, but he pulls away with a laugh when the timer is insistent. “Regulus, think you can check on the pie for me?” Regulus gives him a sleepy, narrowed look, and Remus holds up said sticky fingers, waggling them playfully. “Need to wash my hands, darling.”
☽◯☾
The food is good. Remus knew it would be, he’s used this recipe before. But still, he and James are the only ones to really eat. Regulus tries, but it obviously turns his stomach. Remus could practically feel the headache coming on through in the stress in the younger man’s body when he perched in his lap before. He’d hoped an orgasm - or two, maybe three - would have helped, but clearly he’s only succumbed to the pain further since.
Sirius, though, has no such physical excuse. He pushes his food around his plate and talks over the action like he thinks that will hide the way his pile of mince and potatoes doesn’t dwindle but instead goes flat under the scrape of his fork. Drowns it in sauce like a smokescreen for his lack of appetite, or maybe just to ruin it, so that Remus won’t insist he wrap it up.
He does, anyway, and Sirius makes a face like he really can’t believe none of that worked when he comes head to head with the way Remus isn’t having it.
“Have a sandwich instead,” he suggests loosely, his go-to whenever Sirius is being finicky about hot foods.
“Nah, I’m not hungry,” Sirius shrugs, and Regulus looks at him funny. Remus wonders how much he’s caught on in regards to his brother’s lesser attractive habits - knows the younger boy is too skittish for everything between them to have been all honeymoon phase beyond just the guilt of how they parted.
He watches with those wide eyes, they’re not all for show.
And what they went through affected them… both of them. Obviously, in some areas, and right down to their core in others. And for Sirius, there was an indefinite struggle to fuel that core.
“You can’t live off coffee and crisps,” James rolls his eyes, shovelling in a mouth full of mash potatoes. Remus sort of loves him; sort’ve wants to smother him with a napkin; sort’ve wants to lick him clean right here at the dinner table.
Sirius bristles. “You shut up, you brother-stealing ponce.”
“I won fair and square.”
“You cheated!”
Remus follows the conversation back and forth, lost.
Regulus must kick James’s shin under the table when he opens his mouth again, because he winces and throws a betrayed glance to his side. Remus grins down at his plate; loves that little menace, too.
Loves Sirius so much when he leans over and hugs his arm, mumbling a petulant, “It’s very good. Merci, mon amour.”
Remus leans his head into the press of Sirius’s forehead. “Couple more bites? Just for me?”
Sirius makes a sad, sour face, all kicked puppy with no teeth left to chew.
“Please?” Remus presses.
Sirius drives his fork into the mush he’s made out of his meal and piles it high before pushing it past his pout. Remus feels a little more capable of finishing his own meal after three of those, even though he knows Sirius stops eating the second that Remus’s attention drifts back to his own plate.
Beggars can’t be choosers and he can’t force food down his boyfriend’s throat - he would know, he’s tried by trial and error. Sirius will eat when he can - probably later that night, he thinks. And Sirius proves him right when he waltzes out onto the terrace with a sandwich in hand and plops down beside him on a chair, glancing between him and the stars.
“I don’t know which is more boring, the two playing with the cat in the bedroom or this silent stargazing situation.”
“Stargazing is romantic,” Remus says dully, stretching his arms before resting his head on them.
“You’re out here alone…”
To his left, Sirius is obviously scheming. Remus doesn’t love the feeling he gets from it; immediately straightens up in his seat, and shrugs. “Not anymore.”
“Did you want to be?” Sirius pouts, biting into his sandwich.
Remus stares at him blankly. “That’s not what I said.”
“But do you want to be?”
“No. I was only checking the pool cover. It’s meant to rain early in the morning. But then I sat down…”
“What were you planning to do after you checked the pool?” Fishing covertly isn’t exactly his boyfriend’s strong suit - especially if Remus, as dense as he is sometimes, can understand the real question behind what he says.
Remus decides to lean into it, adopts a dark look that betrays his baser needs and aims it Sirius’s way. “Well, Sirius, I was probably going to go looking for you next.”
“Whatever for?” Sirius sets the corner of his sandwich on the chair beside him to lean his elbows on his knees, bringing their faces close.
“A bit of stargazing in bed,” Remus’s eyes flit down to the curve of Sirius’s mouth.
“Why not out here, Sir?”
“Are you bored of our bed, too?” His answer is immediate, but Sirius takes it in like he said it slow.
Tips his head.
Tastes the words like Remus put them right on his tongue - his tongue, which darts out to greet his lips.
Sinister.
“No, but if you wanted a scenic backdrop…” he hints as he pushes up to his feet, crossing the space between the chairs and the railing with a few long steps. Turning to face Remus, he throws out his arms, “we’ve got a real good view, don’t we, Moony? A little music, the wind in our hair, the whole world like an open oyster for our eyes…”
Remus’s eyes narrow as his confusion gets a hand around his upper arm in tandem with concern around the other, ready to drag him up onto his feet at any moment. “Sirius…” he warns, his amusement falling off of his lap, landing dead at his feet.
Sirius turns and puts his hands on the railing, leaning over to look down at the ground.
Is he beautiful, there? Yes - like a movie, the heroine on the Eiffel Tower, the star in the sky sort of glamor with the fairy lights and the darkness around them and the height.
Does that make it any less horrifying when Sirius’s muscles clench like he’ll heave himself right up onto the thin balustrade?
No.
“Woah,” Remus is out of his seat and snaking a hand round Sirius’s throat before he can even get a leg up. With a rough, bodily tug of him back against his chest, Remus squeezes. “That’s enough of that, darling.”
Sirius rolls his head, flashing Remus a toothy grin. It’s more brilliant than the lights around them. The lights of the city. Blinding. “I wouldn’t have fallen. I have impeccable balance. You know, you’ve been on the back of my bike.”
“You’re careful on your bike. That wasn’t careful, that was careless … you itching for a thrill, gorgeous?” He squeezes his throat again. Sirius’s pulse is this rapid beat beneath his thumb, and his breath is as humid as his eyes are lidded.
Remus’s already got his fingers working through the clasp of Sirius’s belt buckle, tearing the ends away from each other and letting them hang open as Sirius cants his hips suggestly, nudging his palm with a soft bulge.
“Maybe,” Sirius’s mouth opens, waiting, and Remus dips to kiss his teeth while he pushes his hand inside of his pants, cupping him tightly.
He’s a hot, heavy weight in his hands.
A hot, heavy weight in his arms. Remus’s chest feels branded by the heat of his back, a long stripe using him for support, practically hanging from the hand around his throat.
Remus loves this feeling.
Useful. Fitting. His body and his person like a glove around Sirius’s. Or a harness. A second skin when his is too tight - here, use some of mine, it’s all broken anyway.
“Yes,” Sirius corrects himself. It’s like Remus takes the answer right off of his tongue.
“You want me to give you one?”
“Think you could?”
Remus bites his ear - doesn’t nip it, isn’t gentle or teasing. Bites down until he feels Sirius’s thighs clench, seconds before skin would rip, and then lets off.
“Asking for it,” he warns slowly, gingerly, “is not asking for it. When you want something from me you say please, you don’t try to play chicken with a high rise.”
He chokes off whatever smart argument he knows was bubbling up. Sirius’s eyes bulge. He’s got this look in them, sickly playful. The kind that gets him in all kinds of trouble. Remus drags his hips back by his cock, rolls his hips forward. Shows him he’s hard and unimpressed.
Sirius rubs his arse back, all inviting. Missing the point.
Wants his body opened up, not his head, probably. Too bad for him Remus wants to do both. Crack him all open and drain what’s close to bursting. It’s a good thing he’s a doctor. Not the right kind for this, exactly, but the kind that knows how to carve straight lines and suture him back up all painless.
Well - painless by Sirius’s standards, anyway.
If it were anyone else grating on his nerves all day - picking fights with James, refusing to eat dinner, trying to jump up onto balcony railings out of nowhere - Remus would definitely be worried. He’d be confused, and alarmed, and he’d partially wonder what he’d done, but this is Sirius.
His star.
So of course he understands showmanship, even if he’s scared, and he doesn’t let the slivers of self deprecation slip through. He’s a hard wall supporting a window, unafraid of tapping on the glass.
He could even shatter it - because he knows just how to catch all of these pieces.
“Think you can stand still for two fucking seconds, sweetheart?”
Remus releases his hold on his throat, lets him speak, and Sirius croaks out a deliciously rude sounding mimic of, “If you ask me nicely, Sir?”
With a laugh, Remus pushes him down onto his knees.
“Au pied, jesus christ.” (Heel,)
“Woof,” Sirius’s teeth sink into his bottom lip, tone testy and deliberate. But his hands fall to his thighs, no movement save the twitching of his fingers.
Remus takes a step back and appreciates the relaxed quality to his shoulders, the way he gazes out at the city all longing but patient.
Well trained - Remus gives himself a squeeze, enjoying the way he kneels. Remus could look at it infinitely, It’s a good view, but he’d never want this from him all the time. He was drawn in by the motion under his skin, the light.
Even when he’s subdued, the blood rushing inside of him never stills.
Remus can almost hear it, like he hears the tv static even if it's off or the way the refrigerator purrs, but it doesn’t hurt his ears.
No - this, Sirius, he makes the sweetest sounds.
Remus would never forgive himself if he stopped.
“Don’t move from this spot.”
Sirius’s fingers dance, a tango, and his throat bobs with a little hum, and Remus trusts that he won’t. Wouldn’t leave him there after that display if he didn’t.
Remus intends to be quick in grabbing what he needs, but he’s got both things in hand and hears the shower start up and just can’t help himself. Runs down his boyfriend’s patience while he runs down the hall - quick on his feet, quick, quick, it’ll be so quick.
So quick that he takes James completely off guard.
The door to the bathroom’s still open, he doesn’t even have to touch it, just bursts right through the doorway and yanks him into a kiss by his half discarded trousers. Literally catches them mid-thigh as they’re falling, catches James when he stumbles forward, hands landing on his chest and fists tightening into his shirt.
James’s mouth opens on a surprised little gasp and Remus deepens his kiss, walking him back to the sink without pausing to catch his breath. He feels James knock into it, traps him there with his knees and wraps his other arm around his shoulders, drawing him closer still.
James melts into his chest and Remus chases his own thrill, tasting toothpaste and fucking his tongue roughly against James’s. He doesn’t stop taking his mouth until he’s proper hard and James has joined him, eagerly trying to stuff a hand between their pressed waists.
As good as his hand feels, though, Remus needs his cock in action when he goes back out to the balcony, not spent and drooling from the crush of James’s fist. Remus catches his wrist, tears it away with his mouth and huffs, “Fuck,” as if that encompasses all that it means to him that he can just waltz down the hall on a whim and kiss him like this.
That he’s here, standing, trying… that they’re working through things and Remus is learning to grasp and hold and keep - Christmas all year long in their not-so-little apartment.
He’s had what feels like a lifetime of love climbing into his lap and promptly screwing him - he owes Sirius the world for making a proper bed with him. Thinks he can give it to him, too, sees it in the earth of James’s wide eyes.
“Moony,” he smiles all shy and lopsided, confusion bending his brows. He takes in the wrapped up lead and bottle of lube in Remus’s hand still resting around his shoulder and asks, “You don’t think you’re going to use those on me, do you?”
Remus barks a laugh, hanging his head to rest their foreheads together. “No,” he breathes out, “Sirius is waiting for me.”
With a snort, James shoves at his chest. “Well, you better get back to him then.”
“In a mo-,” Remus kisses him again. Baby pecks, pretty things on plump lips. “Just. One. More.” Another, and another, until James is giggling and Remus’s lips are tingling and he feels all sorts of light himself.
Light enough to shoot a shot in the dark, or what once might have felt like one.
“Are you free tomorrow night?”
“Well, I did have plans with the couch and the tele… but… for you, I could cancel them.” James is a warm beacon, guiding Remus forward again, right into his open arms. “What did you have in mind?”
Remus cups his face in his hands. “I have something important to do that I could use your help with, if you’re willing, and then… then I’d like to take you out, sunshine.”
“Sounds like a date.” Fuck. He beams.
Remus is suddenly contemplating the legality of tying himself to all three of his partners - literally sewing twine between their fingers. The unbreakable kind. Metal strands. Heated red to cauterize the connection, make it stick.
Danger be damned, just for the thrill of it.
A little bit like a walk on his own ledge.
A page out of Sirius’s book.
“Because it is.” One more peck and then Remus is turning and strolling towards the door again, a stupid smile he can feel to his ears on his face.
“Rem,” James calls out along with the slide of the shower door, making him pause. “Wear that red shirt tomorrow. The dark one… looks so fucking good on you.”
Blood pumping, Remus makes his way back to the terrace sufficiently grounded and ready to sink his teeth into his boyfriend’s energy.
And Sirius sure has plenty of it, he’s a fusebox with all these flippable switches. Remus steps up behind him and feels his way through his hair with his free hand, catching and tugging on the loops in his lobe. Sirius tilts his head with a hiss, practically nuzzling his hand.
“Right where I left you. Good boy,” Remus hums, satisfied. Without warning, he feeds the lead around Sirius’s throat.
Skips the collar.
Wants it to pull itself tight like a vice and choke him if he tries anything stupid while Remus is indulging him. It’s a long thing, meant for letting dogs out to run in yards without fences. This yard might as well not have a fence, the way Sirius was treating the barriers just before.
Sirius’s eyes flutter shut and then fly open when he unceremoniously tugs him up with it, the rope cinching where he’s wrapped it around his knuckles. Biting - they’ll both have more than a bit of rope burn if Sirius doesn’t behave.
Holding him against his chest again, Remus wants to feel him shudder. “Take your trousers down, Sirius. Pants, too.”
Once his clothes are around his ankles, Remus puts the bottle of lube in his hands before pushing him forward a step, letting him take some line with him as he stumbles.
Sirius turns to look at him, uncertainty written all over his face, like he thought he was going to get some easy reward for his behavior. Like sitting and staying outweighed how close he looked to jumping. “Go on. Bend over that railing and open yourself up for me.”
“You don’t want to do it?”
Remus forces himself to remain unaffected by the guile of hurt that makes Sirius’s tone small. He relaxes back in his chair, and with a shrug, starts opening up his pants. “You wanted my attention so bad.. You’ve got it. Give me that view, Sirius, and then maybe I’ll give you that thrill.”
Sirius’s gaze rakes over him before he gives a performative little bow. “Yes, Sir,” he says, naked from the curve of his cheeks to the slim of his ankles, and then leans his head in the crook of his arm on the railing as he points the bottle of lube directly over his cheeks and squirts.
Remus watches him get comfortable, wrapping a hand around his cock to keep the fear clogging his throat from weighing it down. Strokes it while Sirius rubs that wet into the crack of his arse with two fingers - never one to be delicate with himself, he pushes the tips of them in too quickly, and his body tightens up around the intrusion immediately.
Remus doesn’t correct his form.
Hangs his head back and lets his anxiety flow through him. It’s this bodily thing - his lungs burn, but the rest of him is ice cold. All except his cock, which is velvet heat and throbs in time with the slide of Sirius’s fingers inside of himself.
Sirius’s face twists up, obviously in some amount of discomfort.
Remus is consumed by the flares of it.
The moans he makes are whorish - let out over the balcony, letting the night’s ears hear it. Remus’s ring, but he doesn’t cover them or shy away from the sound.
“Deeper,” he says throatily, and Sirius pushes back against his own hand, hiding his face in his shoulder.
Sirius’s cock is leaking between his legs once he’s added a third finger. Must be really fucking desperate. It hangs, his sack full behind it. That would explain his attitude all day. Needed to rut or something. Remus bites the inside of his cheek when the urge to eat him alive surfaces. Looks up at the sky, thinks it must be a full moon that has them both so pent up, like they aren’t having sex every fucking day lately.
“Come on,” Remus tugs on the lead, ripping a startled grunt out of Sirius’s throat, “I asked for a show, sweetheart. I’m not out here for the windburn, I want to see the stars .”
Offense has Sirius standing tall and ripping his rings off. They spill carelessly on the terrace where he tosses them before he readjusts - bending at the waist to press his face against the railing so that he can use both of his hands to spread his arse, pornstar style.
“Like this?” he whines, and presents himself so roughly that Remus gets an eyeful of the inside of his hole twitching. Frustration makes his usual impatience sharp, can’t even perform his tricks anymore, just needs the treat right - now.
Remus rises slowly from his chair, rolling his shoulders back as he closes the space between them.
“Please,” Sirius whimpers, and Remus is done for. That’s him gone - head up in the clouds. His body moves without his mind. Straightens Sirius up, bends his upper half right over that railing again because he wants to see him fly.
He’s on autopilot, wrapping the dog lead through a baluster more than once so that his grip isn’t the only thing keeping them so high in the air.
And then he kneels down behind Sirius, his mouth making his boyfriend go up on his toes.
“Merde, Moons, fuck—”
Remus licks inside of him with the same determination that he tried to bury himself in James’s cheek just before. Straight to the source, doesn’t even knock.
Kiss me mouth slick against where he’ll bury himself next. The lube tastes not great, it covers up the flavor of his boyfriend’s skin. His fingers slip and slide underneath Sirius’s cheeks unless he grips him hard enough for galaxies to bloom later.
He grips him hard enough, and licks inside of him hungry as if he was the one who didn’t finish his dinner. As if he needs dessert.
Sirius careens forward when Remus adds a finger, sliding in along with his tongue. He’s saved by the lead, brought back down onto Remus’s face by Remus’s arm, locking around his middle.
His insides flutter around Remus’s digits, shrinking down to fit the smaller invasion. Remus pulls away and lets his body adjust to one finger, smoothing his lips up the dry fabric of his shirt. His back is sweaty below the shirt, warm against Remus’s lips.
He wipes his face clean, and works just that one finger into him, not wanting him open anymore. Just wanting him loose.
He does this until Sirius is shaking.
Until his panting is fogging up the breeze.
He doesn’t touch his cock, but he does pull on the lead and then hold him through it when his hips start to move of their own accord, searching out friction.
Holds him still.
Makes him exhaust himself on the smallest of pleasures, makes his body work to tip over the ledge.
Doesn’t let him tip over the ledge, even when his pleasure does. Sirius shouts across their balcony, his cock twitches wildly in the air, but his toes don’t leave the cement around Remus’s knees.
Remus doesn’t leave his knees until Sirius’s are weak.
Until the bravado is gone and in its wake is pure, innocent want; needy, desperate, showy in its own way. Whines like serenades. A dressed down performance; Sirius’s trousers around his ankles and the lacquer of confidence stripped from his face.
He can hear him clearer like this. When their bodies are fit together, and Remus is shallowly dipping himself inside, inch by inch while Sirius pours his heart out into his mouth. Remus wants to swallow it, cherish it, keep it warm and safe inside of him where he keeps all of the things he can’t bear to let go of, but doesn’t trust himself to hold onto anymore.
But he can’t do that - can’t swallow through a throat thick with things he can’t let out, either. So he just has to hold on tight around his middle, and lean with him over the railing.
With the first, deep thrust, Sirius clenches around him hard enough to make him hiss. Both of their bodies bend forward, Remus’s shoulders hover in mid-air.
He can’t even see the ground through all the dark.
“Is this the thrill you wanted?” Remus mouths at his ear. It’s ice cold, and that’s unforgivable, that any part of Sirius should feel so unforgiving, so he warms it with his cheek.
“Oui,” he gasps, and tips farther.
Testing.
The lead tightens around his neck, choking off his next words. “Don’t let go,” he begs, and then lifts his knee.
Remus catches his leg around the calf and lifts it right up to his hip while promising, “I won’t,” as they rock together.
Climb.
Chase heights neither knows the ends of.
Remus thinks maybe he can find the beginnings in the staggering need to scare this boldness right out of Sirius’s ends.
He’s got him practically half over an endless pit of air when he unhooks the lead, leaving Sirius’s balance wholly in his one hand as he picks up the pace, producing a cry straight from wherever fear is bred into Sirius’s bones.
His hair is awash in the wind, and all it would take is the lamest of fumbles to send him hurtling towards the ground, lost to the pitch of it.
There would be nothing Remus could do to stop it, and he says as much into his ear and feels the way Sirius tries to counterbalance his own weight onto Remus’s cock, grinding down like making him come will save him.
Remus groans as that delicious tension envelopes him, keenly aware of where his other hand is sprawled over Sirius’s heart, keenly aware of how quickly it’s working now.
“pris de vertige,” Sirius’s hands start to slip. “I’m dizzy—”
“Scared yet?” Remus wonders, staring down, down, down into the unknown. “I’m fucking terrified— when you get these— bright ideas. Look at that fall. You think you’d survive that?”
“Non, no, no, no...” It sounds like all of the oxygen has already succumbed to a stronger gravity. Has left his lungs, sent barreling to the ground by the force of Remus’s quickening thrusts.
Maybe the height is getting to him, too.
His head feels light and his limbs too insufficient. He is the building and Sirius is the wind he tries to capture in his palm, he tries to gather his boyfriend back around his body, feeling bereft.
Remus drops him back onto the terrace with a rough, indelicate release. His feet scuff, his legs must ache, but he moves immaculately to Remus’s whim. Sliding back when Remus pulls him, bending when Remus tugs on the front of his shirt, bracing against the inside of the railing with shaky hands.
His face still hangs over the edge, thanks to his height. He looks like he faces oblivion - and Remus wants him to find it.
Just not on the ledge.
Not on the ground, stories below.
He wants Sirius to feel seated on it, wearing the arms of it around his middle like a brace, hearing it in the way Remus grunts for him. He wants him to feel exactly how far it stretches in the post of his love buried somewhere deep enough to strike where the gates of heaven got the ink they share with his eyes.
Because oblivion is terrifying, but it's ultimately gentle. And trying to get Sirius Black to take something gently has only ever sent him spiraling.
He resolves to ask, instead. A much harder feat to conquer.
“Sweetheart,” he purrs over the wind.
The danger.
The pounding hearts.
He curls over him, bodies plastered, wrapping his cock up with a tight hand. “Can you come for me again? One more? Need to feel it ‘round my cock.”
Sirius gives a sequence of broken, struggling agreements as he renews his own efforts, and his hips have barely staggered back and forth a handful of times before he’s howling towards the moon, and spend is burning down Remus’s knuckles.
Remus mouths along his neck as his body tightens around him. Clenching down, nearly cutting off the circulation to his brain. He can’t help the way his teeth scrape across his skin, or sink into tender flesh and chew.
He’s so close he feels alive with it, famished for it, like it's all that’s running through his own veins, but he still can’t come until his heart’s content. Sirius’s insides tremble like he’s falling, his bones go liquid, his jaw loose and his words a babble of enough, enough, he can’t take anymore.
And then the color of the fairy lights is a jingle in his ears.
A dizzy, flickering yellow in French.
Remus lets go of his softening shaft and eases his hips down until they’re both kneeling, and the motion he was forcing them through stops, despite the pounding through his body.
“You want me to pull out of you?” Remus gathers him close, petting his hair back, away from his face. He doesn’t want to make any sudden moves. Startle him. He feels too weightless, still, to be trusted this close to the edge.
Sirius shifts uncomfortably. “Please,” he says, several beats too late. Remus has already slowly lowered his hips, releasing most of his length from his body. “Please come…”
“I’m fine.”
“Non… steplé?” (No… Please?)
“Yeah? Yeah… okay, hold on, darling,” Remus maneuvers him around, all long arms and pointy knees and hunched spines, until they’re practically hugging. He holds onto the lead with one hand around Sirius, just so he knows he’s safe, and fists himself between them with the other. “I’ve got you. I’ll be so quick.”
Quick like he was before.
Hurried kisses and questions and his fist flying as he closes his eyes and thinks of Sirius bent over the railing, looking only lacking wings. Looking fallen, without ever leaving the terrace.
Even though it scared him, the look of surety on Sirius’s face as he tried to climb the railing is what he pictures as he wins his own little race.
Pleasure burns right down through his knees as he comes in his hand, whole body feeling warmed. Stiffness melting with release.
Sirius clings onto him, arms thrown around his shoulders and face fit underneath his jaw.
“God,” he says into a shaky huff that might have been a laugh if not for how actually world shattering it would have been for Sirius to fall. “Never again. Never again, Sirius, or I’ll move us into a bloody hut in the ground.”
Sirius laughs with him - sounding syrupy, like he might actually sleep like this. Remus wouldn’t put it past him.
“Mm, that was.. not a good idea. I feel sick…”
Hands in his hair and mouth on his cheek for a soft kiss, Remus hums, “Vertigo, mon cœur. I’ll run us a bath.”
“Nnng… can’t - move. Spinning.”
“Shh, shh. It’ll settle soon.” They kneel like that for a few moments, and Remus is just about to ask Sirius to take a few deep breaths with him, when a slow clap startles them both.
Remus turns them enough to find Regulus standing just before the threshold to the terrace, leaning against the door and foamy toothbrush tucked into his cheek, watching them with a bemused disapproval.
“That,” he says, thick with paste, and then pulls the toothbrush free and points it their way, “is why I don’t go out on the terrace. My whole body feels like that… like everything’s spinning. Good show though.”
Remus shoots him a warning glance - one probably mitigated by the fond smile on his face, and the man practically purring in his arms.
“Fuck off, scaredy cat,” Sirius snaps, but there’s no heat in it. He sounds all satisfied and soft.
Regulus straightens, shaking his head. “Wow. I’m so glad neither of you fell to your death.”
He sounds offended, but he doesn’t look it. There’s light in his eyes, too. Remus is staring hard at it, soaking it up. Drinking in his sleep clothes, too. Loose fitting cotton things that hang off of him. Drunk off the look of him - made easy by the height of his momentary bliss.
“Are you going to bed?” Remus wonders aloud, patiently waiting for the strength to return to his legs.
“Mhm.” Regulus returns the brush to his mouth.
“Mine?”
Regulus looks a bit sheepish as he shakes his head. Softer, and sloppily, he says, “Mine. Headache…”
He knew it was coming on. “Panadol?”
“Yeah, took it.”
Remus crooks his finger, and Regulus’s hips twitch like he’ll come out. But he doesn’t. Just takes half a step forward, then back, making a further apologetic face.
Remus blows him a kiss and says goodnight all the same as if he had taken the steps to him. It was enough that he was tempted. It was more than he usually let himself dream for, until recently. Now he’s dreaming all sorts of things. Feels like he’s dreaming through their bath, even though it’s much the same as usual. Hasn’t even fallen asleep yet before the dream continues, and the door creaks open, bathing the room in a momentary strip of light before it closes again, and the room is a person fuller, the time having gotten away from them.
Sirius isn’t asleep either, and he turns to tuck himself into James’s side when he gets comfortable in bed beside him.
“Cozying up to me now, Padfoot?” James jokes lightly, already slotting his arm up under the pillow. Making space for their bodies to join, and tangle. Sirius takes that open space and smothers it, invades it and fills it right up. James’s fingers brush Remus’s arm, nail beds gently dragging along his shoulder, not leaving him out, making him shiver.
Old times, new sensations.
Those fingers find the ends of his hair clinging to his cheek and brush them away knowingly. Remus extends his arm to stroke James’s side. The touch feels like balance.
“You’re still a thief and a cheat… I hate you,” Sirius mumbles, lost all his prickly attitude. Tossed it over the terrace, maybe. Maybe Remus fucked it into flight, made it take off.
“Love you too, tosser.”
Sirius shoves, and James retaliates with his knee, only for it to blend seamlessly into a cuddle with James stroking Sirius’s hair.
“Might stay… Reg isn’t feeling great. You don’t mind… do you?” James whispers a little while later, once Sirius’s breathing has quieted between them.
“I have never minded once in my life that you came to my bed, love,” Remus sighs up to the ceiling. A catch-all for his honesty - easy to say things when it's dark as the earth below the building.
Across from him, James makes an indiscernible sound, turning his face into the pillow to quiet it. Response stifled, because James tries very hard all of the time to be accommodating. But Remus hears it. Feels fine tuned to his noises now… and in it, his ears and his heart both pick up a faint, guilty question, and it makes his stomach drop.
Will you ever come to mine?
Notes:
Hi I’m back with my moonshine angst? Have a cry at me for it in the comments lol
~As if it needs to be said obviously don't go fucking your partner over a tall apartment balcony? Or any balcony?
Chapter 67: I see you, springtime
Summary:
To see and be seen.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus sleeps fitfully. A sleep disrupted by fever that sizzles underneath his skin and chills exhausting him to his bones. His cheeks stick to the mattress, wet with spit and sweat. His head pounds like the expectation of a non-existent drum. He’s miserable come the first streams of lightening sky and realizes the night has come and gone around him, only to lose track of the morning when it dulls again, blue light turning gray and followed by the tell-tale little taps of rain on his window that harmonize with his headache and spell a storm.
Just the suggestion of falling tears makes the room feel damp.
Dank.
Like a cellar.
And when he finally falls into a sleep deep enough to dream, time thins.
His comforts fall away, including the clothes on his back. It leaves him naked, exposed.
He can almost feel the infection growing below his shoulders, fizzy and squirming in his open wounds like bugs .
But even the smallest of creatures scurry away from what goes on down here, so he knows it’s not. Knows it’s his imagination playing tricks on him in the dark.
Dirty, dirty tricks like his conscience, like his soul, like his ghost found his body and reanimated it, made it dig itself up from the ground all moss and mold-covered decay just to torture his mother.
That’s why she does this - because his presence tortures her, no matter how hard he tries to waste away between the four walls of his room. Maybe, because of how hard he tries.
The sharp crack of something tinny makes him flinch - lightning on a rooftop, switch against his back. Makes him kiss the ground, practically breaking his nose to hide his face, curling in on himself. Holding his stomach, which turns sickly around very little and then cramps like the muscles are disappointed to not find enough to push up his throat.
He groans, and it echoes - his head feels too heavy to hold up, but he knows if he did he’d find himself alone.
Alone in an echoing room, in life, in the escalating rain. The drizzle becomes a storm complete with winds that howl and thunder that competes with his headache, waking him from the insistent gloom of the past and thrusting him into his suffering body - which, after he sits up and stretches, chugging the water beside him and scrubbing at his face, is not nearly so miserable as his night of half-sleep had made him think.
All the same, though, bright spots dance in his vision and there’s no way he can drive. Mary texts him back almost immediately, threatens his person for suggesting he get a ride in to still make-up the online orders for the week, and then wishes him well. He sends her an emoji of a skull and then tosses his phone, loses it in the covers and immediately falls back asleep, this time into a deep one without dreams.
He wakes again sometime later to the sky cracking open along with his door, and through sleepy slits in his eyelids he sees his brother poke his head in. “Reggie? You’re still here?”
“Mm. Sick,” he grumbles, turning his face into his pillow. The hall light makes him feel like he’s spinning. “Shut the door.”
“How bad?” Sirius asks, voice gentled but sharp with something- worry, maybe?
His lack of reply is met with a cool hand pushing his hair away from his face, the back of it turning against his forehead. He blinks open his eyes to find Sirius looking grim, face pinched.
“You’re sick,” he says.
“I said so,” Regulus grumbles back. “Go away.”
At first he thinks his brother listens when he hears the door open again, and relief floods him. He’s used to making a nest of his bed and suffering in silence through any illness that comes on, however Victorian that approach may be - not out of a lack of care, but.. Possibly, a general unwillingness to prevent his own suffering - and doing so in a house full of very tactile men - Remus included, whether he’ll admit it or not - had him worried that he’d be subjected to some kind of madness wherein he wouldn’t be allowed to just wait it out - especially when it took ample begging to get James to actually leave him alone the night before.
Sirius doesn’t listen, though - because honestly , when does he ever. He comes back into the room and promptly reaches around Regulus, stuffing tablets past his lips with only a meagre, “Swallow.”
Regulus does, albeit dryly and coughing after. “Go, now-” he frames it like a question, a statement and a run-off sentence had one very confused baby, which they named plea to be original but Regulus hates the name and would never call it that.
Sirius makes a nasally sound and doesn’t answer, or leave, instead choosing to nudge him over and ignoring his protests to shuffle his way into bed, socked feet getting caught in the covers and jewellery making Regulus hiss where they brush chilly against his back.
“What are you doing? ” He whines, clutching the pillow into his face.
“What- oh, sorry, sorry…” Sirius rips off his necklaces and rings, loudly dropping them onto the floor beside the bed in what must be a messy, tangled heap.
Regulus tries weakly to argue as Sirius curls up around him. “Fuck off, go to work.”
“Nah, they can do without me for the day.”
“So can I , it’s just a headache-” he’s interrupted by a round of shivers, “go.”
“You’re burning up,” Sirius noses behind his ear, voice all thin and distant even though his body is unbearably close. His fingers drift heavily over his side and Regulus cringes into the mattress, the touch a grate on his nerves… until the skimming becomes heavy palming, squeezing, fingers pushing into his muscles deliberately, and especially where that hand falls to flatten over the expanse of scar tissue and worried skin on his back.
Then, they don’t feel so bad at all. Touch hurts, yes, but something about the strong care of his brother’s unleaded hand pushing him further onto his stomach to leave no part untouched - alone - feels almost sort of soothing after the nightmare of cold and isolation he’d been having. In a roundabout way where, if he could put the fiery sensation and the constant throb of pain at the back of his neck out of his mind, he might be lulled by it.
“And it’s raining,” Sirius adds, like a fever and clouds tearing open and dousing them in great, loud floods is all the reason he needs to ignore all of his other responsibilities in order to curl up around Regulus and treat his parabolic deathbed like a lifeboat.
Or maybe he’s supposed to be the lifeboat. Turned over all bottom-up with just this little pocket of warm air between the wall and the pillows for Regulus to survive on while he drifts. And eventually that’s what he does. Because the medicine he was forcibly made to swallow kicks in, and he lets it put him to sleep for a little while.
Somehow the day spent in bed is even stranger than the bending of time and reality as he drifted all night. Usually, he would just wallow until he felt better, stagnant in solitude, but now his misery has company.
Loud, fussy, annoying company.
His brother wakes him up regularly to take his temperature with his palm, giving a silent glower each time it comes away hot. To make him sit up, eat something small and drink whatever and take medicine, all four-hourly. But in between and at some point after the second nap, Sirius gets antsy.
He pulls Regulus’s head into his lap and rubs his neck. He drapes a cool cloth over his forehead, wetting it again before it can even reach room temperature. He even puts some sort of menthol cream on his back.
And all the while he mutters - to himself mostly. Regulus doesn’t catch half of what he says, but what he does hear sounds like nervous babbling.
It’s baffling is what it is, and it isn’t stopping, which is honestly not helping his headache - even though that’s sort’ve going away now anyway, despite the one-sided chatter.
“Have you gone barmy?” he croaks from his hiding spot underneath his brother’s chin.
He feels Sirius’s words catch in his throat, bobbing against his cheek when they’re swallowed. It’s sort’ve sweet when Sirius reigns himself in like that.
“I- what? Why?” Sirius asks instead of whatever he was going to say. He coaxes Regulus’s chin up with his hand, face pinched.
“You’re talking to yourself.”
Sirius blinks rapidly - clearing away an infestation of brain worms, probably. “I was reading out this article about the restorative properties of soup,” his brother holds up his phone, an arm’s length away for Regulus to see without being assaulted by the brightness - dimmed as it is.
“The restorative properties of soup,” Regulus repeats the title blandly. His brother was reading about soup . “Why?”
“It’ll be time for dinner soon. I can’t exactly… slow-cook anything now, but I’m sure all the vitamins and stuff would still be there even if I just rapid-boil the shit out of some vegetables. Just needed to know… what vegetables. Or, I guess.. how to make soup.”
“Soup.”
Sirius shrugs, staring at him importantly. Too importantly to digest in this state where he feels like he’s been dragged across the city by a bus. He tries to squirm away but only manages to fall onto his side as Sirius raises his hip, nudging a knee between Regulus’s legs and leaving them face to face.
“You don’t like soup? I could make something else. Roast veggies? A.. smoothie, maybe? Fruit’s good too.”
“You don’t need to make me anything,” Regulus exhales, chest tightening.
Sirius just looks at him like he’s silly. Talks like it too, all while cupping the side of his neck, thumb planted against his lips to hush him. Sirius presses his own against Regulus’s clammy forehead for longer than necessary to take his temperature again before humming, “You’re sick, Reggie, baby…”
“I’m not dying .” It’s almost sort of funny, except neither of them are laughing and Sirius is pulling back and leaning in again, chin dipped down. His eyes are fluttering between Regulus’s, like he’s weighing which is bluer. Against his brother’s mouth when it lands there he says, “Stop it, germs—”
“Give them here.”
His voice is uncaring and as light as air, a stark contrast to the way his arm tightens around Regulus’s waist and his mouth becomes an insistent pressure. Regulus melts against him, letting him lick open his lips with slow, sweet intimacy, the point of his tongue tied to only dip as far as Regulus’s teeth.
They kiss for a while, lazy and lying against his pillows. Sirius’s arm stretches up eventually, hand following the column of his spine up into his hair to hold the back of his head. Regulus fists his brothers top between their chests, eyes closed and head starting to float in the way where, as pain from a headache dims, you’re only left with waves of pressure.
Eventually, they pull away for air, having started to drown in that syrupy humidity between them.
“So… soup?” Sirius asks, sounding adorably breathless as well. Regulus rolls his eyes at him, biting off an amused smile before it can split his face and his heart right open. But Sirius sees it, and presses another quick little kiss to it. Peckish and warm and, because it’s him , a little stubborn. “Let me take care of you, petite étoile, ” he begs, and Regulus wants to say no just to be comfortably difficult.
But the thing is, it’s been sort’ve nice having Sirius take care of him. He doesn’t exactly want it to stop … so he neglects to say that he’s feeling a little better. Enough to leave his room and make himself some food. Or any better at all, really. Instead he just sighs, and turns to bury his face against his brother’s bicep as he mumbles, “Sure, Sirius. Soup. ”
☽◯☾
Remus doesn’t rush home from work, because he isn’t nervous.
He isn’t edgy the last half of the day, and not just because he’s too busy to notice if he is.
If anyone saw him trip out the door when heading to his car… it was the skirting board coming up, which he cursed with a lopsided frown and then threw a vague reminder back to no one listening about getting maintenance on that.
He's perfectly calm and collected and he abides by the speed limit as he drives home, two hands on the wheel because it’s just a Monday night and it’s just a little necessary errand he’s going to run with his partner, and then it’s just a date with James, just the two of them all evening…
It’s no big deal, and he isn’t nervous, and he didn’t rush home . But he does pull into his parking space five minutes early, according to the time above the radio. He turns the car off and scrubs his face with his hands before aiming a chuckle at his lap, and stifling it with his palms.
They smell like antibacterial hand soap and the powder off of the single-use rubber gloves and he wonders suddenly if he has time for a shower. Just a quick once over with the soap and a scrub, get rid of the medical smell. Dry off, put on some lotion - wants to be soft for James. Cologne, too, maybe Dior. Something nice. Something warm to go along with the colour of the shirt James wants him to wear - this perylene maroon that he’s worn a bunch of times because Remus’s clothes are all much the same things but in different colours, except that when he pulled it out of his closet this morning it might as well have been a brand new shirt because James thought of it, and wants to see him in it, wants him to wear it while they go out together. On a date.
His hand is shaking when he tries to swipe his elevator card, he has to do it twice and then he stands there waiting for it, looking at his hand like he’s never seen it before - like it’s a new appendage grown to tremble and taunt him and maybe, maybe it has dastardly plans to betray his lack of confidence in all things revolving around James Potter by acting out against him, spilling a drink or breaking something or fumbling the gear shift and crashing the car on their way out and okay , maybe he’s over thinking it, and maybe .. maybe he’s a little nervous.
And when he lets himself into the flat, he finds that maybe he’s not the only one who’s spent the day suspended in anxiety, because he finds Sirius bouncing on his feet in the kitchen, resembling the boiling pot he’s got on the stove as he moves between the bench top and the fridge, with handfuls of vegetables and looking absorbed in his task.
The sight stops him dead at the entrance for a moment - and then Remus shuffles closer to the island, worrying over who’s died because his boyfriend doesn’t really.. cook , and especially not anything that involves chopping. Even Bambi looks concerned about it; the pretty feline perches on a bench seat, head crooked and eyes wides like she’s spotting Sirius - or waiting for him to drop something green she can steal. Just the heavy weight of the knife in his hand has Remus reaching for it, stressing over the safety of his fingertips.
“Darling.”
Sirius glances up as Remus pulls the knife out of his hand, settling it down beside the cutting board, as if he’s only noticed his company in this moment.
“Moony!” he brightens instantly, and then he’s pushing off and rounding the counter. Remus turns to him, and Sirius slips two fingers into his belt loops, tugging him into a smack of a kiss by his hips.
Remus laughs into it, smile breaking open on his face as he catches the back of Sirius’s neck and tugs him off, resting their foreheads together.
“ Hé, ” Sirius breathes loosely, and Remus returns the sentiment with a fond kiss.
“Hi,” he says, “you’re cooking?”
“Soup!” Sirius releases his trousers and steps back, radiating energy like he’s been cooped up inside all day. “It’s an excellent source of fiber, vitamins, minerals and flavor… according to the website I found the recipe on.” He counts the benefits on his fingers.
Resting his elbows on the counter, Remus bends forward and rests his mouth against two steepled fingers. “Uh-huh…”
“Plus it’s light on the stomach, and easy to swallow,” Sirius continues, making his way back around to where he was preparing carrots.
Remus cringes as he begins chopping - he’s slow and careful, but the slices come away uneven and sloppy. Better the carrots than his digits, though.
“And, um, the canned stuff is always mushy. And high in salt.. Salt isn’t good for headaches, apparently. Plus, you know what they say about homemade cooking, made with love, that kind’ve thing. Like a grandma’s cookies or whatever.”
“Have you ever had a grandmother make you cookies?” Remus asks, a bit at a loss.
Sirius’s face twists. “Well.. no. I’ve had Effie’s though, and they’re magic. Like actual, proper magic, you can’t help but feel better when you’ve had one. Maybe I should call Effie and ask her to…”
“Sirius, sweetheart,” Remus interrupts, albeit patiently.
Sirius shakes his head at his own idea. “You’re right, I wouldn’t ask her to drive here on a whim like that, and I wouldn’t want to leave Reg for that long to go get them … he could come, maybe?”
“An impromptu weekday road trip to the Potter’s for Effie’s magic cookies?” Remus chuckles, fully rubbing his lips now, staring incredulously. He’s forgot all about his ticking clock, his early bird catches the worm type of anxiety. He is the worm, waiting for Sirius to dig the point of his knife out of the dirt he tosses up with wild ideas.
“He’s sick,” Sirius finally says, shoulders slumping. “Reg, he’s, um… he’s sick.”
There it is , the look of helplessness on his face has a place in his history books, like he’s opened to the page in a cook-book.
“I haven’t seen him sick since he was a kid,” Sirius explains, settling the knife down.
“That must be hard,” Remus nods.
“I think I… maybe I over-did it un peu , huh,” Sirius looks around himself, looking startled. Seeming to really see the mess he’s made of the kitchen for the first time since he started cooking. Remus looks, too. Sees the odd assortment of cold medicine, tea towels and vapo-rub off to the side. Huffs a breath, amused and adoring of the soft place in Sirius’s heart for his little brother. Once so dark and heavy to carry, poor guy doesn’t know what to do with all of the care and affection he’s kept inside of himself for so long now that Regulus has waltzed back into his life and shined a light on it. Wrapped his arms around his waist and disbanded some of the burden. In fairness, that’s a little bit how Remus feels about James.
“I think that driving to the Potter’s for a batch of Euphemia’s cookies would be overdoing it,” Remus teases gently.
“What about my mum’s cookies?” James’s voice comes from behind him because, speak of the devil and all .
“They’re magic,” Sirius answers easily, which is good, because Remus was going to say the same thing, but his words caught in his throat when he looked over his shoulder.
James is leaning against the dining room table, ankles crossed as he buttons and rolls the cuff of his pressed white shirt, exposing a loose, dusty gold chain around his wrist. His shirt is tucked neatly into dark blue slacks, slim and pleated to hug the fit of his legs. His shoes shine… same as his skin which is dewy, clearly fresh from a shower. His hair, too, hangs in damp ringlets around his eyes, and on his nose he wears his glasses .
These dark-framed things, round and thin. James usually - always - opts for his contacts these days; a shame, if anyone asked Remus, not that he thinks he’s ever said that . But there they are on his face, making him look so smart.
Stealing Remus’s breath, and words, and attention. Coveting them, these easily attainable treasures.
James snorts at Sirius, looking up to shoot him a smile before his eyes slide over to Remus, the same relaxed expression on his face. Their eyes meet, magic happens . James glows like the sun - warm on his face, frying his brain.
“I was thinking of going and getting some for Reg, maybe,” Sirius sort of laughs at himself. It makes James laugh, too, breaking eye contact to shake his head.
“He’s just got a headache , Pads. That’s a tad dramatic.”
“ Non, he’s proper sick, I’m making him soup.”
“You’re being a major mother hen. Worse than Rem, even.”
Remus straightens up at his mention, clearing his throat and finally tearing his eyes away from James - from the look of him, Jesus Christ - to turn and aim a gentle endorsement to Sirius for his efforts. It’s sweet, really. How he’s over-reacting, how he cares. “I think he’ll appreciate the soup, mon cœur, ” he says earnestly, “I’m going to go shower quickly.”
“For your date ,” Sirius smiles broadly, and Remus rolls his eyes, willing his cheeks not to turn so bright pink as they feel. Sunburnt and obvious.
“I’ll be quick,” he says to the room, not quite meeting anyone’s eyes as he excuses himself.
He stops at Regulus’s room on his way down the hall - slips inside, sits on the end of the bed. He really does look a little worse for wear, quite pale and pouty, practically hiding underneath the covers.
“I look like shit, go away,” he whines, but Remus only laughs and rubs his hand over the lump that he assumes is his back.
“How’re you feeling, angel?”
“Sick,” he answers shortly - sounds a little dishonest, and rephrases, “my, uhm.. My head hurts.”
“Mm,” Remus hums, “your brother taking good care of you?”
After a moment of silence, Regulus sighs almost dreamily. Like he can’t quite believe it, like he likes it, like it is a dream. He grumpily pulls the covers down from his chin, lips pursed, and gives an embarrassed sounding, “ Ouais, he.. Yes.”
“Good,” he winks, and a pretty spread of colour blooms around Regulus’s nose. His blue eyes shift between Remus and the door, slightly glassy, mostly tired, soft despite the gloom of his ‘headache’.
“Don’t you have a date to get ready for?”
“I do. I just wanted to see how you are first.. Took a lot out of you yesterday, did I?”
“You’re procrastinating,” Regulus deadpans knowingly. “Get out of here.”
“Little minx,” Remus laughs, but he gets up. Not the time for taking him over his knee when he’s not feeling well, and Remus does have places to be. He thinks about it, though, because maybe Regulus is right, and he is procrastinating a little.
Regulus calls for him when he’s at the door, and Remus turns around immediately - too quickly, honestly, too eager to be further delayed.
“Have fun,” is all he says, though, leaving Remus no reason to linger.
☾. ⋅ ⁀➴
“So,” James hedges from the passenger seat, rubbing his hands up and down over his thighs. “What did you need help with, Moons?”
Remus is just pulling out of the lot, and it’s the perfect time for James to ask. “Well, first I was hoping you could point me in the direction of whatever jewellry store you got Regulus’s adorable little flower bracelet from.”
James turns in his seat to look at him, eyebrows wrinkling as he gives a startled little laugh. “Oh, are we jewellry shopping?”
“Mhm,” Remus shoots him a smile, pulling up to an exit. “Left or right?”
“Right. The shop’s on the street near that little art supply store Sirius likes.”
“Perfect,” Remus turns right, merging easily with traffic. “That’s perfect.”
“Are we window shopping?” James guesses. “Or, do you know what you want?”
Remus licks his lips, tasting chapstick wax and toothpaste. Tonguing the flavour behind his teeth like he’s storing it for when he needs the distraction, because the words that come up are too thick, too much, and he has to say them and ruin his concentration. Safely away from other cars, he turns his head and meets James’s eyes.
The twinkle atop pretty blooms of a mayflower colour on the peaks of his cheeks, clearly caught staring.
“I know what I want,” Remus says chiefly. “But I could still use your help, love.”
“Sure, ‘course,” James shifts in his seat, and to lessen the intensity of the drive, Remus turns on the radio.
The shop is white-walled and thankfully still open. It’s got an elegant, purple sign in cursive script beside a cartoon picture of a diamond ring. When James leads him inside, with Remus holding the door open and slinging an arm around James after, the clerk behind the crystalline glass counters greets him like he knows him, friendly and warm.
At the counter, James speaks first to Remus, gesturing to the cages of bracelets in neat rows. “Are you going to tell me what you’re looking for now?” He’s playfully exasperated, nudging him in the ribs with his elbow.
Remus hums and lets his arm fall from James’s shoulders to dig inside of his pocket for the loose little heirloom he stuffed down there after his shower, gently folded in paper mache. At the same time, the clerk walks over to greet them. “Evening, is there anything I can help you gentlemen find this evening?” He’s shorter than the both of them, all pleasant in demeanour like he hasn’t spent all day in the shop. His name badge reads Manager and Remus squeezes his fist around the treasure.
“Yes, actually. Does your shop do ring replication?” He hears James’s breath catch, even feels him stiffen for a moment before he forces himself to relax.
“We do. The process does generally take a couple of months,” the man starts to list the intricacies of doing such a thing, the costs involved, the options available while he pulls out a case of display metals, and all the while the only thing that Remus can really focus on is the way that James leans closer, and closer still, hardly breathing.
“Is it a wedding band?” the man asks, and Remus finally holds up the thin band.
“Is it happening?” he whispers, and Remus shushes him gently - the irony of James listening isn’t lost on him.
“It is. Nothing too extravagant.. Just a braided Celtic knot, I’m sure you have options just like it, but.. This one has an inscription on the inside I would also like copied.”
“Of course, completely doable. One copy, sir?”
“Two, actually.”
“Two?” James’s head whips around, eyes widening.
Sheepishly, Remus shrugs one shoulder. “What sort of metal do you think Regulus would prefer?”
His boyfriend shuffles on his feet, mumbling, “He’s got your silver earrings. My white gold bracelet…”
“One in white gold, then,” Remus hands over the ring to the man behind the counter before turning fully to James. Holding his hand out to the case before them, all kinds of precious jewellery inside that the jeweller brought out of it’s glass, he asks, “And for you?”
“I- for me?”
“For your ring. Which metal? Something gold, maybe?” Remus avoids meeting his eye, staring down at the options. One jumps out at him immediately, but he waits. Wants to hear what James wants. Also… wants to hear the fawn in his voice for a little longer.
“My ring… I’m getting a ring?”
“Will you wear it?”
“Why are you giving one to me?”
Remus presses his smile thin, and with a little laugh finally reaches for him.
“I’ll leave you two to have a think on it while I start to ring up the ring replications for this one,” the jeweller nods and buggers off quickly to the other side of the store, leaving Remus free to pull James in with a hand circling his wrist.
“James? Would you wear it if I put a ring on your finger?” This is possibly the part of his errand he’d been nervous for. Things with James are so confusing, old and new and fresh and everlasting all at once. Like something young they’re nurturing and also something permanent.. Family, but the kind that sticks.
“Like a promise ring?”
“More significant than that, but sure.”
James’s chest rises and falls - the kind of flailing Remus sees him do when he’s enamoured and it’s aimed at him, bright and invigorating. “I.. yes, you.. You must know I would.”
“I do now,” Remus says softly between them - because it’s been spoken , he doesn’t add, but just like everything that is upside down and different with James, he realizes suddenly that he did need the words. That the confirmation is what Remus needed to hear, not his preference in metal .. That, Remus already has his heart set on, sitting flush in a black velvet display case.
“Whose ring is that? The original?” James glances over to the register, eyes on the precious silver ring.
Remus brings him closer still, this conversation one for pillow tops and dark corners, but necessary under the bright white lighting of the jewellry store. He could’ve said sooner, but.. He wanted to see James’s face when he realizes. Wanted it to be a surprise. So he didn’t do it in bed, or in the car, or under the cover of the falling sky before they walked into the shop. He’s doing it where he can see.
“It was my mother’s. Her name was Hope… I never really got the chance to know her.” James’s fingers brush up his wrists, having cupped both his hands to have this serious conversation. Remus’s muscles twitch underneath the gentle stroking. “But I see her all the time now, in the little things,” he says, much lighter. “Thanks to each of you.”
“Your mother?” James’s head tips preciously.
“Hope,” Remus corrects, and feels James’s fingers tighten around his arms for a moment. He smiles feebly, feeling overly saccharine, and steps back, plucking up a rose-gold ring from the display. “So, if you’ll wear one.. I’d like each of you to have something to symbolise that.”
James makes a sound at the back of his throat, like for once James Potter is out of words, and Remus revels in the pride that feeling blooms in his chest as he turns, and takes the second metal option up to the jeweller to confirm it.
James follows after him and is mostly quiet as they finish up. But his hand takes Remus’s - the one he doesn’t need to sign his name on the forms - and it doesn’t leave it. Remus squeezes it here or there, glances over and shoots him loving looks.
Leans in at one point when the jeweller disappears into the back to press praise to his ear. “You’re being so patient for me, love. Good boy.” Which earns him a shove, making him laugh, and James laughs too.
“That may work on our boys, Remus Lupin,” he warns, catching his waist and pressing their chests together. Remus freezes as his lips skim his jaw, all but his free hand, which slides up James’s spine. Into his ear, James whispers huskily, “But not me.”
“You don’t want the praise?” Remus leans in to steal a kiss - an indecent one for a shop front, but there’s only the passersby outside to view it.
“I want to strong-arm you into the alley after this.” James’s eyebrows jump, his smile taking on a crooked quality.
“Shit,” Remus half-barks a breathy laugh. He’s tempted, so fucking tempted to let him. To mix their strengths between the brick walls and see which crumbles first. His cock even gives a kick in his pants at the idea of it - of ripping a couple of buttons off of James’s pressed shirt, testing to see if it goes see-through with sweat. But.. “No, no, we can’t do that.”
“Why not?” James presses closer - teeth skim Remus’s ear before Remus loses a modicum of his composure, reaching up to rip James back by his curls before he gives in .
That’s how little strength he has. The first fracture would be Remus agreeing, and then it’d be him on his knees and, “I’d have to take you home before our date even started.”
“Heh..” It’s more of a rumble than a laugh, amused and sweetly falling from James’s lips as he turns his chin to get out of Remus’s hold. “Fine. Fine… I’ll be good a little while longer,” he teases.
They break apart quickly when the jeweller comes back to finish up - but not far, and one more signature and a card swipe later, they’re leaving the shop.
Over the ding of the bell above the door, James asks, “Are you going to propose to him with it?”
“That’s the plan.” However queasy and nervous it makes him feel… Sirius told him to, and it’s time for them. He licks around for that remaining toothpaste taste, unable to gauge how that might make James feel.
But James only cracks another smile - and it does touch his eyes, so Remus doesn’t worry. He’s even joking when his follow up question is whispered and secretive, “So… it’s kind of like you’re asking us too, right? With the rings meant for us?” When Remus only narrows his eyes at him, playfully and suggestive, James rolls his eyes. “Don’t tell Regulus. He might have an aneurysm… or it might take you, like, several tries to get the blasted thing on his finger, and honestly Moony, it’s not fair if you figuratively marry him before I even get a yes .”
Like his yes is a foregone conclusion.
Remus catches up to him with large steps when James energetically bounds ahead of him, slinging his arms over his shoulders and pulling him back against his chest. “Where are you going?”
“I don’t know. Not an alley to snog like teenagers apparently.”
“Don’t pout, sunshine,” Remus smacks a kiss against his cheek, following where James’s eyes linger at a brightly lit bar with the picture of pinball machines on its window. “We’ve got tickets for a show at eight.”
“That’s.. An hour and a half from now. What was your plan for in between?”
Remus hangs his chin on his shoulder, nuzzling him gently, hugging him from behind. Relaxed, he identifies the feeling of his bones settling, his heartbeat calming, excitement easy and bubbling in his stomach, like when Sirius first started letting him take him out. He’s thirsty, too, could go for a beer. Something cheap and silly like you really buy on a first date with someone, because if it goes bad you don’t want to have wasted big money on drinks.
“I didn’t have one,” he answers honestly. “I just knew something fun would catch your eye. Want to get your arse beat at pinball, James?”
“Loser buys chips?”
Remus chuckles and pushes him forward, landing a light tap on his arse after, “Yeah alright. Hope you brought your wallet.”
James turns to walk backwards, winking playfully. “I didn’t,” he jeers, tapping his pocket obviously.
Playing pinball and then drinking a beer over chips with James - the very cheeky winner of their best of out of three matches - is surprisingly easy. Not that Remus thought it would be hard , but not having one of their boys - namely, Sirius - to buffer some of their differences was an honest worry. They could get on in their home, but could they date?
Could they be romantic and affectionate and hold conversation that wasn’t stilted when the context was you are mine for the night and vice versa? These are things Remus didn’t know for sure, along with the small things he learns as they ask questions back and forth. Some stuff about James he knew, and some stuff James knew about him , but the real fun is in the questions they’ve never asked each other before.
Remus can’t believe he hasn’t , he just.. Assumed he knew a lot of these things. It turns out that he didn’t know that James brought his own lunches to school, or that he had his first kiss in year seven, or even what he went to university for, only that he’d gone.
And James apparently didn’t know that the records on their wall were mostly Remus’s collection, not Sirius’s. He didn’t know that Remus hates rolly pollies with a passion, or that he’s allergic to a lot of antibiotics.
James knows a lot about love languages… spells them all out for Remus while he dips his chips into sauce. Tomato - while Remus is staunchly a garlic aioli man. Remus asks him what he thinks his love language is and James just smirks like, isn’t it obvious?
But it isn’t, not to him. He finds it confusing overall - how he’s supposed to understand which ‘language’ he values most in a relationship when they all seem so important to him. Quality time like they’re spending together right now, acts of service obviously , gifts, he’s covered that tonight, too.. Physical touch - that one has Remus moving in to press his lips to James’s cheek.. His chin… his throat. He hopes James can feel how important they are, despite how soft and short. The I love you ’s on his lips when he can’t say them.
“Is this how you won Regulus over?” Remus retreats and bites down on a chip, just to have something to do with his mouth that isn’t devouring James where he’s bitter with cologne. “Catered to his love language ?”
“ That was perseverance.. His love language is sharp .” James makes a face like he’s similarly pained and smitten. The same kind like when he came home proclaiming this man he’d fallen head over heels for hated him and it brings another of many, many of the night's smiles to his face.
“You hungry for more than chips, love?” Remus wonders. Just wants to get him alone in a quiet little spot, and, “I could use a break from all the lights before the show.”
They’ve not got very long, maybe only half an hour, but they find a small joint a couple places down with elevator music on really low and window booths , romantic and quiet and empty. A little slice of privacy between budding nightlife. James scans the menu and then orders for them , and Remus lets him because he isn’t even really that hungry.
Not that kind of hungry, anyway. It’s a treat to watch the way James’s body moves underneath his clothing as he orders at the counter. Makes his mouth water.
When James sits down across from him, their knees knock underneath the table, and James makes it worse by stretching out, making a home for his feet directly below where Remus’s shoulders rest over the table edge.
“Have I told you how bloody well you clean up?” His voice is wrecked, even to his own ears. James pushes his glasses up the bridge of his nose, clearly a little flustered by the sudden compliment. But his eyes are dark, expanded from the middle out and heavily lidded when they run down the length of Remus’s collar like a touch, which is open several buttons too many because Sirius caught him after his shower and unstraightened everything he’d done to get ready. Messed up his hair, rolled his sleeves, kissed him on the cheek and told him to go get laid .
“You shouldn’t,” James says ominously, just as a boy behind the counter calls their number. He puts the receipt on the table in front of Remus, leaning over it as he stands. “Or else we’ll never make it to that show, Moons.”
That feels less important to him than it sounds to James now.. But he sits and he wants and he waits, all the same. The things Remus wants to do to him would require more than a flimsy bathroom stall, anyway.
They eat quietly, and when they’re nearly finished with their food, a little old woman approaches their table. She’s got a milkshake in hand, pink and overflowing with whipped cream and topped with a maraschino cherry. Her hair is wild and her motive incomprehensible as she asks in a croaky voice, “Neither of you lovebirds is allergic to strawberries, are ya?”
She’s got an American accent, and knowledge in her eyes. Looks a little like Pandora.. Sounds a little like her, too. It’s odd.
“No ma’am?” Remus poses it like a question while James eyes the offering, mouth gone tight.
“For the two of you to share, then,” she smiles and that, at least, is as kind as the gesture. She sets the milkshake down between them on the table, a straw pointed towards them each before disappearing into the back again. Even the young man at the register backs up, seems to give them privacy.
Like the world falls away around them.
Like fate is telling them to lean in, like, “A redo,” James breathes out, doesn’t take another in until he lifts his eyes to meet Remus’s.
He looks amused, almost… hopeful.
Remus recalls the very last time they shared a shake together - how precarious that entire weekend was. The catalyst for a great shift. They both lean in, slow as a watched pot when you’re waiting for it to boil, with nothing but their heartbeats and soft tunes which, in this moment, feel dedicated to new beginnings.
Their mouths touch their straws in tandem, throats working to bring up a flower of fruit flavoured redemption.
Sickeningly sweet strawberry cream bursts on his tongue as it spills from the straw, the cold a shocking contrast to the warm honey in James’s eyes - a new understanding.
Earth , Regulus calls James, because he’s solid ground, though they’ve discovered he has a natural propensity to shake, and keep shaking once the tremors start.
Sunshine , he earned the title for being bright , until he’s one with the rain dripping from his tear ducts, creating a pool of it at his feet.
Sometimes, he buzzes, and something inside of him syphons that syrupy amber clarity from his eyes like his body is a hive, cavernous and capable of great swarms of feeling which he tempers so that no one is scared by the violence ready to burst from him.
He is as much a thrashing storm as he is a heatwave - swinging between extremes on a breeze.
And he is beautiful. Almost painfully so. Remus’s chest aches from the revelation that he’s not a celestial body, but a season. A God of a season trapped inside of the shape of men. A spring awakening.
An equinox , a rarity where day and night are almost equal .
Swallowing another mouthful of milkshake feels like growth, pollinated by James’s birdsong hum of enjoyment. Sharing it feels like planting seeds - and Remus feels so damn optimistic about what might grow from this love.
Ripped open, bleeding to reveal space that has always been there, engorged with fluid to make up for the emptiness of it otherwise, so that he couldn’t feel the need and burn a tree from its roots with indulgence all bright and fiery and obvious.
He’ll drink from those roots instead. Slots his foot between James’s, meets his eyes while they sip. While they grow. This silence is more filled up with knowing then their conversations. More bare. Indefinitely more honest. All of the answers and none of the words. And harder, too.
To see and be seen .
Remus doesn’t necessarily always make eye contact when he’s supposed to, but he does it when it counts . That’s important to him. This is important to him. James is important to him. And his eyes are open now.
“Why’re you looking at me like that?” James wipes at his mouth, a charm to his sheepishness.
“Like what?” Remus wonders what his face is doing while his stomach flutters with butterflies. He sounds like he’s puffed from chasing that feeling.
With a huff, James’s eyes narrow on his face, and after an indelicate inspection of his features, he goes all smooth . Sits back, tugging on the top button of his collar. Looks around - there’s been no one but them this whole time, but still he checks. And then he tips his head, and that charm magnifies , until those butterflies in Remus’s stomach are burning under the intensity of it.
Simmering between his suddenly clenched thighs.
Sharpening his senses.
“Like this,” James purrs, sultry and impish, “like you want to eat me.”
“Am I the big, bad wolf, Jamie?”
Vicious and hungry. Except… Remus wants to take him apart kindly . Wants to destroy him with the intention to rebuild - in the shape of a home.
James smirks, toothy and predatory and alluring - Remus can’t help but lean forward when James does, bringing their faces as close as they can over the table between them, hovering above their half-finished strawberry milkshake.
Can’t help but want to get bit .
“I don’t know, baby,” his eyes drop, and Remus’s heart gives a firm little kick in his chest. With a pleased croon, James warns, “You’re the one in red.”
After letting out a staggering breath, Remus sits back, knocking his knuckles on the edge of the table before rubbing the back of his flaming neck. “Too right,” he allows, and James beams .
They’re incorrigibly flirty for the rest of the night. Handsy, even, James shoves his hand deep into Remus’s pocket when they’re standing in line for drinks at the show, pulls out his keys and says, “I’ll drive us home, you get another beer.”
Remus catches James by the hips as he’s trying to press by to take his seat on the other side of him, tugging him firmly into his lap. Spreads his legs even, heavy palms around his thighs, fingers dipping low. “Careful,” he chuckles, as if James was being clumsy , and mouths behind his ear where he’s flushed.
A line-up of comedians come on, one after another; some are good, and they laugh. Some are terrible and they laugh even harder. James’s arm finds its way around Remus’s shoulders - they play footsie like teenagers, sat together in stiff seats in the dark.
James ruins the innocent air of it when, during the intermission, he leans into Remus’s neck and breathes in deeply. “God, you smell good.” It’s as if he’s tortured by it - Remus wants to torture him more, but the lights dim and the intermission ends as the seats fill back up around them.
“That,” James is laughing breathlessly as they exit the little theatre, “was brilliant . So good. I had my doubts when you said the theme was dad jokes , but-”
“My options were limited for a Monday night!” Remus shoves James off of his shoulder, defensive and laughing.
James comes right back in, turning to swat at his chest and practically walking backwards again as he grins at Remus. “Well, whose bright idea was it to ask me out on a Monday night , huh?”
“Shut up,” Remus grizzles playfully, catching James’s arms when he stumbles.
“I would tell you to make me but it’s past your curfew, isn’t it, old man?” James kisses him like it’s easy. Like it’s good, and plain, and they’re just two men happy and in love with no cares, coming off of a jovial high together. Like they just are .
“I’m hardly any older than you.” He spins James around, pushing him along down the street.
James turns to grin over his shoulder. “Really? Seems like you’ve got years …”
Remus rolls his eyes, but the smile never leaves his face. They round the corner to the side street where Remus has parked, his car shining directly under the street light in front of them. “You know when my birthday is. It’s just all the experience .”
James comes to a sudden halt in front of him, hard and rigid as Remus smacks directly into him. With a huff, his arm encircles James’s waist on instinct to keep him from tumbling forward.
Shifting so that his shoulder nudges Remus’s, he wonders darkly, “You gonna fuck me with all that experience , Remus?”
“Oh,” Remus chuckles, “you’re asking for it .”
James bats his lashes, clearly more serious than Remus had realized, because his voice drops. “Yeah, I am.”
“Hmm…” Remus tugs him closer to bury his nose in James’s hair for a moment before he takes the permission with pride and forces James forward with his knees, until they’re close enough to his car to bend him over the hood of it.
He isn’t exactly gentle , but then… when has James ever asked him to be?
After settling his feet on either side of James’s and securing him on his belly with a strong hand at the base of his spine, Remus adds his weight to his arm, bending over him to murmur against the shell of his ear, “Are you going to be quiet for me?”
James tries to arch his back, test his strength, but Remus doesn’t let him go anywhere. Seemingly satisfied that he’s trapped for the moment, James rests his cheek against the hood, his glasses pinching his nose and laying askew, and asks curiously, “Do you want me to be?”
“Ha-” Remus’s hand slides slowly up his spine. “No… which is why I’m not going to take you apart over the hood of my car. But I want you to know that I’m tempted, and that I could.”
“How would you do it?” James whispers, raising up on his toes to press his arse more firmly against Remus’s thighs.
Remus nips at his ear, sure that James can feel the smirk on his face. Where his hand stops between his shoulder blades, Remus adds pressure to the heel of his hand. His other, still firmly locked around his waist, he drops to cup him as he growls, “Roughly. I would push my hand inside of your pants and make just enough room to be sure you still choke on my name when I enter you. I’d only pull your pants down so far as the curve of your swell arse, James, and I wouldn’t even unbuckle my belt. I’d just pull down my fly, and rock this car with my hips until you were making engine sounds …”
James shudders underneath him, hips rolling into Remus’s hold like he can’t help it. He feels good in his hand, already hard and a little bit desperate in that adorable way that has James’s eyes rounding out before they close; faux display as soft prey to lure you in so that he can consume you .
“And I have no doubt that the second I’m weak in the knees, you’d want in my shoes. That there’d be some kind of struggle, and no one would come to save either of us because of the groaning, wet sounds, all the kissing…”
“Fuck,” James strangles a startled laugh, ties it off with the sound of a moan forming deep in his throat.
“Yeah. Yeah, I’d fuck you so good. Untuck your shirt, probably stain your fancy slacks… make an absolute mess of this dapper, tight little outfit you put on for me. Have I told you yet how fucking wildly attractive you are, James? But when you dress up like this? Fuck… God help me, I don’t want to ruin it and I do .”
“Ruin it. Fuck, do it, Moony. You want to, come on…”
“Just as desperate for it as I am,” Remus hums, awestricken and weak. Not that weak, though. Not yet. “But, no. I’m going to be a proper gentlemen and get you to the door before I get my lips on you again, because I won’t stop when I do. We’re going to finish out this date like it’s a first, like we’re not both raging for a shag. I’m gonna do this one thing right.” James makes a sound like it hurts when Remus squeezes his cock in his hand. “You got that, huh? If I let you up, am I gonna have to wrestle you back down again because you just can’t help yourself?”
The grit of teeth and a sound that’s neither agreement or refusal is all that he gets, but the acknowledgement is all he wanted from James anyway. Not his obedience. He can be okay with James being other - and he tugs him up, giving him another good squeeze before letting him go with a flourish and pushing him towards the driver’s side.
“Take me home, lovebird ,” he orders teasingly.
James’s shoulders go tight - his whole body, in fact, and for one fleeting moment Remus’s heart stops, thinking maybe he has ruined it.
But then James is spinning around and fisting the front of Remus’s shirt, tugging him in and getting right in his face to all but whines , “Kiss me. Kiss me, please.”
“What did I just say?” Remus stills him by his arms, looking between his eyes which have been blown wide. Gone wild. “I’m not going to kiss you again until-”
“Just once,” James sounds almost frantic, moving impossibly closer. Remus’s hand moves to cup the back of his head, startled and confused by the sudden insistence. The obvious, visceral need . “Just one, please, kiss me.”
“Shit,” Remus laughs. He doesn’t really understand what’s just happened, whatever switch has flipped in James, but there’s no fighting that look in his eyes. It isn’t testing or warring, it’s just want - and Remus is made helpless by it, so he starts to lean in, give in. “Fine, fine. Just one.”
It’s a long one, locking lips practically in the middle of the street - and it’s an even longer drive home after they finally part from it, both of them panting.
The tension between them in the elevator is thick enough to be cut with a knife - to be bitten through with sharp teeth - to be swallowed dry like pills . Remus and James stand side by side, their fingertips brushing, and it is somehow miles more crude than even him ordering Regulus to strip inside of the little glass cage, the way they wait like animals leashed only by Remus’s resolve.
It certainly isn’t James’s restraint they adhere to - they would have combusted on the side of the street had he had his way, had he worked his hands inside of Remus’s shirt and the two of them would have been done for right then. Damned to public displays of indecency.
“Home sweet home…” Remus unlocks their front door from behind James, who’s pressed his back up against it. His lean opens it up, and Remus walks him backwards to open it the rest of the way, until James is trapped against the door, trapped against the wall.
The apartment is quiet and dark beyond them.
“I had a good time tonight,” James says, almost softly. Sweet edge - he’s playing, a little, but the honesty is there.
Remus raises his chin with a crooked knuckle, “So did I…”
“Are you going to kiss me now?” His lips are already parted, open, peonies in bloom.
“I’m going to kiss you now,” Remus confirms, and the first is soft. Petal soft . One of his.
Floral and light - love infused. James looks high off of it, and then the second kiss is a hit . The smack of lips, hands clenching, feet scraping against the floor as the second becomes a third, a fourth, they start stripping off their clothing right there in the foyer, trading backs to walls.
James walks him backwards, shuts the door with a blind kick and pins Remus with his hands running up his shirt. “Can I?” He asks between kisses, already fingering the buttons. Remus groans a yes against his mouth, proud his voice doesn’t break when the first button does - free. Pops right off - department store cheap - and slides across the floor as James tears his shirt open, tears his heart open , dropping his mouth to claim him directly over it.
“I really liked this shirt,” James is mournful as he pushes the ruined placket apart below his mouth, but it doesn’t stop him from destroying it, and more buttons go flying down to an unmarked grave on the floor.
Fingertips skim his ribs, he feels his own muscles jump underneath the searching touch and quickly tugs James back up to his lips, needing his mouth like he needs air. “I’ll buy another one,” he exhales, and pulls him in.
Kisses him hard - is far more meticulous with James’s button up, spinning them around and thumbing the buttons through their holes and pinning each of his wrists to undo the cufflinks with his teeth. Once it’s loose, he’s free to tug it from his pants, and there’s something all consuming about the way it falls to the ground, quickly followed by the rest of their clothing.
James pushes against his navel and Remus bounces on each heel to tear off his shoes while he orders, asks, begs James to, “Take off your fucking trousers.”
He’s unable to wait any longer. James toes off his shoes while he rips his fly open in record time, and they race to strip down to their pants, coming back together in explosive groans as their hands run all over each other. Remus doesn’t know which of them guides their frenzy over to the couch, but he’s shoved into the seat and getting a lap full all the same.
James spreads his knees and sinks against Remus’s thighs, sitting tall before a backdrop of twinkling terrace lights, but only until Remus drags him in, kissing him, kissing him .
Hardly stops kissing him. James is the first to dip his hand into Remus’s underwear and touch him, more questions of permission on his tongue, and Remus follows, gets James in his hand and thrills as they push their heads together, swapping what already leaks from their hard cocks.
Remus feels like he’s been hard all night and knows he’s going to come embarrassingly quick and he wouldn’t normally let himself, is the thing. He sort’ve feels like they should savour this. But James has his hand flying determinedly between them, and it feels so good that all Remus can do is hang his forehead against James’s chest and hug his body closer. Feel the heat of him, come undone with a long groan and a flustered, “Fuck, James, fuck , your hand -”
“Yeah, I know. I’ve got you baby, come on, come for me.” James has his head turned in, guides Remus’s mouth up again and Remus goes, malleable and open-mouthed into a kiss while his pleasure crests.
When James’s spend covered hand falters too soon, Remus wraps his fingers around it and guides him to continue, using James’s hand to work himself through his orgasm until there’s no chance of him going soft. Wants to stay hard, wants to ache for him, and realizes once he’s there how his hand on James has stilled, because James is carefully working his hips, grinding into the clutch with patient desire.
“Mmf,” Remus groans humidly, sensitivity making him clench both hands.
James gasps, this shaky noise of entertained angst. “You feeling good, Remus? Where’s my thank you, huh? Not like you to forget your manners.”
And of course, he’s right.
So Remus grabs his hips in both his hands - one of them sticky, slipping - and with a grunt he hoists James up, throwing him down onto the couch beside him. James lands with a squawk of surprise, fists ripped off of Remus in the process.
Kneeling down between his spread ankles, Remus curls over him, unable to resist getting the stiff length of him into his mouth after taking one look at James, curls and glasses astray and body laid out and stomach dripping his come .
James’s hands fly up into his hair, his mouth parting on a gasp. “Remus, oh- ”
Remus hums around the head of him, his tongue a flat pressure against his veins. No teasing involved, he sinks, taking James’s cock to the root with nothing more than the soft constriction of his unprepared throat.
His cock feels so good in his mouth. Even better when it jumps on his tongue. Little kick - testing his hollow cheeks. James must find them sufficiently tight, because his back bows and his hips press up while Remus’s nose presses down.
“Shit,” James tugs on his hair, and he comes back up swallowing a mouthful of spit around his shaft, “I’m going to come so fast if you keep that up.”
Remus doesn’t meet his eyes - doesn’t need to, because James pushes him back down and he knows what he wants. Knows how to give it to him. He’s efficient, if not a little sloppy, taking his time tasting his own release mixing with the excited surges of James’s, letting it drip from his lips only to chase it down with his tongue, and beat it to the base of him.
Gets mouthfuls of it. More than his share. Wants to share - like the milkshakes. He pulls off with an audible pop, letting James’s cock bounce against his messy stomach while he noses up underneath his balls, dipping his taste buds between his cheeks just to wet it , at first, but then to taste there, too.
People would pay good fucking money to put any part - all of - James Potter in their mouth.
Remus would pay.
But Remus doesn’t have to - and he knows he’s so fucking lucky. But he thinks James is a little lucky too.. Because Remus knows how to use his fingers. How to tease his hole just right - has spent many nights cupping his ass cheeks and dipping his fingers between them, fondling to work James up to a blow that shakes him to his core.
James is panting his pleases voicelessly by the times Remus stretches out over him. He gets his free hand back on James’s cock and pulls, makes him mewl right into his mouth. James’s hips come up off the couch when the pads of his fingers press.. Press inside .
“ Thank you ,” Remus huffs, sliding inside of him with one carefully crooked finger.
James laughs, nearly delirious, jerking his face down and causing their foreheads to smart, but it doesn’t matter. He’s so close that Remus can taste it. Him. His breath heats his face and his body strains with a release just a pump or two away - further still, he tightens right up, clenches down on Remus’s finger when he squeezes the orgasm off where it was growing, by his balls.
“N-no, no, fuck-” James stresses, out of his whits.
“What did I say at the car, Jamie?” He coos, loves the way James shakes his head like he’s trying to clear it.
“What?” His hips move, but it earns him nothing.
Nothing, not until Remus resumes stroking him. “At the car, sweetheart, darling - fuck, you’re so hot - what did I say , huh?”
“That-” he cuts himself off with a moan, “huh- that you wanted to ruin my clothes?”
“Close,” Remus growls, leaning down to dig his teeth into the soft spot at the base of his neck. “So fucking close Jamie. Try again. What did I say?”
“Fuck - Remus, please. Please …” He’s right back to trembling on the edge, right where Remus wants him when he curls his finger up .
James makes this noise , fuck, this beautiful, god forsaken noise that comes all the way up with his body when he digs his heel into the couch cushion and pushes, like he could fight the arm of the couch to be saved from the shock of bliss inside of him.
“That’s it,” Remus moves his mouth back to James’s jaw, finding his lips amongst the wreckage of sounds, using them as a guide because his eyes are blind to anything but how remarkable the shape of his mouth hung open like this is. “That’s it, that’s what I want to hear. Sing for me, lovebird.”
James comes in a hot gush over Remus’s hastened hand, filling up Remus’s lungs with a long lasting groan. Planting his pleasure deep, spreading some of that buzz , grinding himself down into Remus’s hands through it, like it’s mind blowing and he never wants it to stop .
Remus doesn’t either, and takes the long route to clean up, choosing to first release James’s cock to press his own against the softening shaft and glide through the spill, sowing pleasure for as long as it lasts before they’re both holding onto each other, trembling from oversensitivity.
James is smiling stupidly when he opens his eyes - a smile Remus can assume by the look of it that he’s matching.
“I think you should take people on Monday night dates more often.”
Remus snorts a laugh that shakes his shoulders. “People?”
“Me. You should take me on more Monday night dates…” James cards his fingers through Remus’s hair.
“Might’ve just found the world’s solution to dreading Mondays,” Remus laughs plainly, feeling light.. But also feeling sticky , now. He gets up to go get a tea towel, meanwhile James lounges, looking wrecked. It’s a good look for him - even from the kitchen.
Over the running tap James sighs loudly, “Nah, the world doesn’t get this, Moons.”
“No, they don’t,” Remus agrees, and then wrings out the warm towel and saunters back over, wiping James clean first. Pressing his hand over his heart as he does, feeling it beat against his palm. The world doesn’t get this. Just him right now. James murmurs a pleasant thank you, gets a look which means good boy in return and even though Remus doesn’t say it, only thinks it, James throws his head back with childish chagrin anyway, until Remus kisses away the pout before standing and cleaning himself.
“What’s the time?” Remus wonders aloud, and James turns onto his side, answering with a cheeky wink.
“Why, want another round?”
“Some of us need to sleep.” He can’t help that he’d go for one if James pushed it, though, and he thinks - no, he knows - they both know it.
“Old man. You don’t want a nightcap first?”
That he’ll definitely go for. They pour drinks, two fingers worth of good shit, light and easy to swallow, though they both do so slowly, sitting side by side. All that’s missing is the fire, which neither of them get up to light, but it’s still romantic without it.
It’s still the two of them in the dark, relaxed and slowly getting drowsy.
“I’m just going to wash up,” Remus says eventually, when his glass has been sitting empty on his knee for a while. It’s time, whether he’s ready or not. “Are you coming?”
“Soon, need a fresh pair of boxers.” James gives him an unworried smile, takes the kiss when Remus plants one on his lips.
Remus leaves him there on the couch, heading to his own room for a change as well. But first he stops just outside of Regulus’s door, peeking in. He finds the brothers in bed, Sirius curled up around Regulus, who’s only visible by his slim ankles. The room is still, and their breathing even, so content that their loud antics in the lounge didn’t disturb them, Remus shuts the door all of the way.
He isn’t in his room for long - just long enough to dawn sleep pants and brush his hands through his hair a few times before messing it up the way Sirius likes - before he’s popping one of Sirius’s stray mints in his mouth and padding his way back down the dark hall, emboldened by the sharp sweet.
His way is lit only by James’s light, streaming out through his half-open door.
His way is lit only by James.
At his door, Remus leans against it, folding his arms over his chest as he watches James wrestle his underwear down to his ankles. He turns as he pulls up a new pair, face untwisting and smile growing automatically - the fresh, organic kind.
“Hey, sorry, I’ll come to bed in a-” he tapers off as Remus steps into the room, shutting the door behind him.
“Take your time, I’m enjoying the view,” Remus shrugs, willing himself to sound confident and unbothered. He doesn’t want to look uncomfortable, even if he is, a little. Which is silly, he used to sleep in Sirius’s bed all the time when he stayed the night at their flat. Still, this… he pulls back James’s covers, surprised that it’s made honestly, and climbs into the bed, pushing his long limbs out and making himself comfortable on his side.
With a yawn, and because James is standing there staring at him like he doesn’t know quite what to do, or say, stuck with his drawers half up his thighs and his jaw down so far it might touch the waistband of them, he adds, “Turn the light off when you do, yeah?”
“You… We’re gonna sleep in here?”
Remus props his head up on his hand, eyebrow raised. “There something wrong with your bed?”
“No,” he answers hurriedly, tugging his pants up the rest of the way. “No, no, it’s a great bed. Comfy. Enough room for.. Yeah, no, that’s—”
“James,” Remus can’t help but tease. “Did you pull your knickers too far up your arse or something? Come to bed with me, darling.”
“Right, yeah,” James startles out of his… startle , and once the light is off he makes his way over to the bed.
He lays down on his back at first, and fuck why is this so awkward? Remus wraps him up in his arms and turns him onto his side to face him, this position at least familiar. It’s sort’ve their position - the one they either start in for pleasure or turn into for comfort in their sleep.
Tonight is as good as any to start in it for comfort, Remus decides, and tangles their legs together with the aid of James, who takes the hint and scoots indefinitely closer. Limbs locked and lips close, James asks, “Did you check on-” at the same time as Remus starts, “The boys are-” and the two of them giggle. Giggle , like kids.
“Yeah,” Remus says when they settle, eyes already heavy and closing. “Yeah, they’re asleep in Reg’s room.”
“Good. That’s good.” James breathes, but he doesn’t quite relax . Very much so still awake , Remus can feel it in the stiff lines of his body.
Several minutes later he sighs, “Something on your mind, James?”
Shyly, his boyfriend shrugs. He’s clearly got a bug under his skin… one Remus knows how to take care of. Wants to take care of - this bit of normalcy under the covers, due after the night of new things to replace the old.
“Turn around for me, darling?”
“Sure, I’m sorry,” James whispers back, already shuffling around to give him his back, even making room between them.
With a hand around his thigh, Remus drags him backwards until his hips are flush around James’s backside. With his fingers already pushing into the thin pouch around his soft cock, Remus noses a gentle reproach just below his ears. “No apologies… I just want to touch you.” He frames it selfishly, and James is mollified by the desire. His legs spread, and he shivers.
“Again?” James breathes out, head falling back on a soft, sensitive moan. His voice is smaller in the dark.
“Again,” Remus massages his shaft into hardness in his palm, “and again, and again… for however long you’ll let me.”
“Forever.”
“Sure, Jamie, darling-”
“Lovebird.”
Remus’s chest rumbles with a fond chuckle that he doesn’t let loose from his ribcage - tied to the beat of his heart. “Sure, lovebird . Forever… or, just until you fall asleep for me, hm?”
Notes:
LOVEBIRD LOVEBIRD LOVEBIRD 🐦
Outtake that I still loved and wanted to share:
James is a museum of things he’s never truly let himself appreciate before - even when he knew he could. He’s words on a page Remus bookmarked but never read. Adorned with a homemade one, laminated flowers, but shut the cover and just held on - didn’t feel like the glory inside was meant for him.
SIDE NOTE if anyone wants, you can find me on tumblr (faeries-withspirits) I answer asks and sometimes I post spoilers because I'm impatient and can't wait to finish the chapter I'm working on— lmao
Chapter 68: Sick in the head in the shape of a star
Summary:
Holding him together without shattering him; the remains of a vase cutting up his palms.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus slept soundly through the last half of the night. Sirius knows, because he, himself, slept. He nodded off at some point while watching his little brother breathe, long after the fingers that had been dancing lightly from his sternum to his stomach had fallen limp around his middle, and he woke for once after the sun had risen.
It wasn’t often that Sirius didn’t watch the purple turn to oranges, golds and gorgeous blues or greys, whatever the day had in store for them, even if he was still in bed for it. It was odd, waking up with a dead arm and a weight in his chest like he’d missed something important, only to feel that dread float away on the breeze of his brother’s breath, fanning warmly across his cheek.
They’d tangled together more intrinsically in their sleep, legs twisted with the sheets as supports tight enough to hang them from the rafters like this, like bats, upside down things of the night; love born in the night, too, because Sirius doesn’t remember when it started, probably because it started so early. Like it never had to start at all, it just always was, from way before he first opened his eyes.
This thing between them; this connection, like a livewire now that began as threads, an innocent brotherly bond frayed on babies breath. Made scratchy like stubble or something, velcro on their smooth skin, or it was their skin, sticking them together more firmly each time they’d kissed.
Sirius was holding him when Regulus first discovered how to give kisses. He was holding him for a lot of firsts - first fears, first steps, first words, all out of order - but this one, this one stuck with Sirius, like Regulus claimed him with it; the first time he ever pressed his lips to another person's skin and it was his.
Sirius had given him a ton of kisses already, of course. That was his baby - brother - and his little star, who fell from the sky to be his.
The heir and his spare, a nanny had cooed to him excitedly, and when she saw Regulus had a head full of black curls and eyes light and colourless as Sirius’s, she’d pronounced them a matched pair. The word spare never made sense to him, and never meant anything other than a part of him, because it never meant anything besides an extra little boy to love, to her. This nameless, now faceless nanny.
She was who Sirius learned kisses from.
The soft, nice, good feeling ones, before his mother started spoiling them. She was gone before Regulus was old enough to learn them himself, and her disappearance only made Sirius hold his brother more, hold him closer. What did they have to inherit besides this blood between them, anyway? What would stick? That feeling inside, that would be the spoils.
Sirius would kiss him on his chubby little cheeks at every chance he got so that he would know what soft, and nice, and good felt like, even though he struggled with gentleness, because he was often treated with a lack of it.
Giving kisses was like little smacks and that he could manage. Quick pecks, deep presses, like lip-shaped weights off his chest, and the best part was the way it kind’ve hurt. He never wanted to hurt his brother, even if he sometimes felt like he might explode if he had to cradle anything as delicate as him for a moment longer, because he did want to hurt something, just not so consciously at that.
Not at four and a half.
No, then, he knew nothing besides how his whole body would tighten up from the inside, and he either had to let it out or let it strangle him.
Holding Regulus helped.
Being away from Regulus made it worse, so much worse.
But that one little kiss, that did him in. That drained him completely of his rage, and filled him up with something needy instead. Needy, but just as painful, just as dangerous.
And he’s sure that Regulus doesn’t even remember it. He was too little, it was too inconsequential for him.
They were cuddling on a sofa, it was raining, and muggy, and Sirius felt sick. So really, he was cuddling on the sofa, and Regulus was up and down, here and there, and occasionally that meant he was curled up with Sirius, who kissed the back of his head, finding relief in one quick pinch and press of his lips. And Regulus rolled around, as he had been doing thus far before he pushed off of Sirius’s chest until his feet dangled off of the edge. He wasn’t a great climber, two-left feet, and so Sirius had to help lower him down onto the floor and pick him up each time he wanted it.
But that time, the tot hadn’t pushed away. Regulus leaned in too fast to save Sirius’s nose from a headbutt, and then landed a clumsy, poorly aimed Mwah, closed lips and all, to the corner of his mouth. He beamed, all proud of what he’d done, and then he was rolling back around, and Sirius was so shocked and so excited about it.
A kiss, a kiss! He remembers thinking, Reggie kissed me!
It was Regulus’s first and it was the first time Sirius felt hunger anywhere else besides his belly. It was all over inside of him, fizzing right up.
And then, his little brother did it again.
Rolled around, aimed a loud, sound-affected smooch somewhere on Sirius’s face, and turned away again, giggling.
And again.
And again.
So many times that Sirius’s face was sticky because he refused to wipe a single one off of his skin, and his lips were tingling from the couple Regulus managed to press there.
And the last one.
The last first one.
He didn’t have a word for it then, the way it rewrote him. Such a simple, silly thing, baby kisses and milk teeth and little accidents, happenstance, fate. Regulus didn’t mean to do it any more than Sirius meant to like it, but he got one right, smack dab on his mouth, and then he stayed there looking into Sirius’s eyes, and Sirius could’ve sworn he saw the sparks.
The little lights.
The stars in the first twinkles of what would eventually grow into strong, sky blue swirls.
And then Regulus’s little button nose slipped off of the bridge of Sirius’s, and the toddler bit down, bit him, hard enough to draw blood from Sirius’s bottom lip, and like a baby does, a precious, innocently vicious thing, he latched on and chewed, too. And even though Sirius yelped, and there was blood quickly filling up their mouths, Regulus wasn’t startled by it, and didn’t even cry.
Sirius likes to think he saved his brother from a lot of the violence in their household, but the evidence of it was all around them, shaping the two of them from birth, and Regulus was as primed for bloodthirst as Sirius was to bleed.
Sirius still has a scar on the inside of his lip - mostly because he never stopped chewing on the same spot after that; thought at the time it made them blood brothers, all that red of his smeared across Reggie’s lips. And he enjoyed the sting, the broken skin inside of his mouth. Like a toothache that leaves you shivering when you clench your jaw and it aches like an orgasm through your ears.
He didn’t know any of this at five, but it grounded him to think of milk teeth when he thought his might fall out from the force of the slaps his mother would land, or the bite of the bit stuck between them while she…
Well.
When what pain wracked his body was more than discomfort; less than a kiss that split him open.
He held onto that one even when Regulus grew, and mirrored it – lips chasing blood all over Sirius’s face – because it meant something.
Now, Sirius is plenty old enough to know what the blood in his brother’s mouth meant. And it’s every bit as dangerous, even though he’s fully grown and capable - usually - of reigning it in, because he kept his canines and his mouth is constantly watering.
Watering now, watching Regulus sleep peacefully, knowing the monster was in his bed and beside himself over what was probably little more than a cold, but to Sirius, was overtly concerning. He hadn’t seen Regulus sick since he was small; since he was his to worry over, and he was often the only one in the house who did.
Sirius felt the need to be his relief for all the years that Regulus was unknowingly his, and then for all the years after, when Sirius left him to die.
Left him for death, himself.
Told himself he was alive and living well without him while picturing him dead, and mourning him so that he didn’t go out searching like he went for packs of fags at ridiculous hours some nights because he told himself he’d quit for Remus and couldn’t do it, couldn’t fight it.
Couldn’t fight the way he felt for his brother any better.
Cravings, a better man could beat them, but Sirius had never been a better man.
He could only be good, and not rip his skin open to feed more of himself to this sweet morsel with all of his supple, exposed skin. Poison him with it. Heal him with it. Taste it on his insides when he tore him open in exuberant, lustful wrath…
Fuck, Sirius swears at himself, tearing his hand away from where it was inching towards the waistband of his brother’s pants all on its own. He wonders if this kind of greed is why Remus feels undeserving of nice things ─ if so, he gets it.
Gets it, had even tried denying himself the pleasure when Regulus first offered, but he’s a maniac and Remus himself had loosened his chains, let him reach, let him get to know his brother again. They were both helpless.
And Sirius lost his mind a little when he found out yesterday that Regulus was sick. He’s faced with this reality once he’s felt Regulus’s forehead at least ten times, one for each finger, and each time he’s felt no warmer than the sweats of sleep. No fever left, and his breathing is even, and Sirius finally admits to himself that he panicked a little, and peels himself out of bed, disentangling their limbs as gingerly as possible ─ jostling him, still ─ and padding out to the kitchen to make a pot of coffee, thankfully without it physically hurting to tear himself away.
It has been, lately.
Hurting…
The lounge is quiet besides the television left on low; James is out for a run, if his missing tennis shoes are anything to go by, and Remus would have been at work for an hour now already. Sirius sends him a text as he’s waiting for a fresh brew in the kitchen.
Wonders how his date went, misses him. Remus texts back to say he doesn’t kiss and tell… along with an emoji that melts into the blue chat bubble, looking pleased.
“Lovestruck dope,” Sirius mutters affectionately at his phone as he tosses it down on the counter. He smiles into the cup he pours, plotting how he’s going to interrogate James for the dirty, delicious details, when little hands slide around his waist from behind, startling him.
“Woah–” He very narrowly avoids spilling his coffee as Regulus dips underneath his arm to scoot around, wedging himself between him and the counter. His little brother buries his face underneath his chin before Sirius has even seen it through the mop of messy bed-head.
Pushing the curls back from his forehead before cupping the nape of his neck and pressing his lips against his temple, Sirius chuckles. “Easy… matin, baby. How’re you feeling?”
Regulus’s shoulders rise and fall in a noncommittal shrug. “Woke up… you were gone.”
“Coffee,” Sirius explains. Regulus feels all feverish against his lips again, and worry seeps back in as the heat of him warms his clothes. “Do you want a cup? Caffeine might help the headache.”
He doesn’t drink the cup he agrees to. They sit side by side at the counter, knees brushing, and Regulus takes small sips and scowls like he can’t stand the bitterness; like it’s burning his throat. He’s quiet, too. It makes Sirius want to lay him out and force him to open up, see if he’s swollen on the inside. He must be, with how stiff and sore he seems.
Sirius watches Regulus rub the back of his neck twice before he slings his arm over and does it himself, pinching the tense muscles into submission between his fingers.
Regulus mewls, slumping over the counter and sinking into the catch of Sirius’s arm around him, and James finds them in that same position a little while later. He bounds over to them, all smiles behind the sweat rag he wipes over his face. “Morning lads,” he chirps, taking Regulus by his cheek to pull him up into a kiss. Regulus makes a little noise into the press as James’s other hand slides around his waist, and Sirius makes to let go of him, but he’s barely released the nape of his little brother’s neck before Regulus’s hand shoots out, landing firmly on his thigh and squeezing.
Clutching.
Keeping hold, keeping close. It’s not a massage but it is its own relief for them both.
Sirius’s hand settles back into place as James pulls away to search Regulus’s eyes. He’s got that bloody optimism plastered on his face. “Feeling better?” he asks, and Sirius answers when Regulus misses a beat.
“Non, poor thing’s still crook.”
“Another day in, then,” James celebrates, “I’ll be here if you needa go into work, Pads?”
“Oh–”
Regulus’s face whips around and there’s protest on his tongue, Sirius can hear it as sharply as if Regulus had spit it out at him. His hand is clenched, too; imperceptible as it might be to anyone not held in the vice. Sirius knows what it's like to hold on like that.
“Looks like it’ll be the three of us.” He smiles reassuringly; he’s not going anywhere. Not if Regulus doesn’t want him to. And if it wasn’t obvious before this bout of illness how Regulus doesn’t want him to, if the sobbing, begging, promising, forgiveness, giving of his body and clutching at Sirius’s soul level insistent intertwining of their lives wasn’t enough to get it through Sirius’s head, the day proves it.
Proves what he wants.
Regulus won’t let him go, not even out of arm’s reach, apparently. His movements are all sluggish until Sirius makes to follow James to the bathroom, and then he reacts as if the smallest separation manifests as claws down his back, and he arches forward with a short whine to stop him before he’s even left the chair.
“Petite étoile?” Sirius hums, gently peeling the tight grip of Regulus’s fingers away from his arm. Regulus’s eyes follow their joined hands down to their sides, mouth still open on that sweet, worried noise he’d made. And he’d only needed to use the toilet, but the light sheen across the bridge of his brother’s nose reminds him that they’d been rolling around in his fever all night, so he suggests carefully, “Why don’t we take a bath together, hmm?”
The wet room is already foggy with steam from James’s shower when they let themselves inside. The humid air carries a soapy scent, and the sound of James humming lingers after it leaves his lips. He watches the two of them from the stall as he rubs a foamy shower cabbage over his stomach, slow and curious.
Sirius gives him a warning look that he hopes translates through the mist as he plugs the bath and turns on the tap. Regulus stands there twiddling his thumbs, eyes down like the lights are bothering him. Sirius dims them, but Regulus still counts the floor tiles until his brother pushes his thumb underneath his chin, guiding his eyes up.
There’s something vulnerable in them, glimmering, a juxtaposition to the stubborn, mortified insistence that he suffer alone that Sirius suffered through for most of the day before. In the bath, below the bubbles, Regulus’s body is a malleable softness, sweet to handle, tightening and hardening at his lightest touches. Sirius does try to touch him with care, prodding along the delicacy of his ankles, long fingers pushing between his toes while his thumb dips underneath the thin arch and pulling, coaxing him out of his huddled position until he’s sprawled out in the water.
“I’m not going to drown you.” Sirius rolls his eyes, playful balls on the field of a bemused smirk, trying to get some reaction out of him from his side of the tub. Regulus looks wary, but relents, letting his head hang back against the lip as Sirius rubs his skin with a cloth. There’s no quick reply, not even a muttered one. “Should we take you to the doctor?” He wonders aloud, and Regulus’s face scrunches into a grimace.
“No,” he says shortly, and that’s it, that’s all, the silence after feeding Sirius’s anxiety.
James meets Sirius’s eyes through the glass and doesn’t let it consume him. “I saw this couple on my run, they were─” he starts, and blessedly distracts him from the catastrophizing while they soak.
It’s a long bath, and Regulus eventually climbs over and plants himself in Sirius’s lap. His brother tickles his outstretched arm with bubbles, keenly watching them pop around his knuckles as though the iridescent foam is the most fascinating thing in the world and still, still, it takes until James has cast off his towel and is padding over to them, kneeling beside the strong standing porcelain to card his fingers through Regulus’s hair, for him to finally understand what that lightness in his brother’s eyes is, but childish infatuation.
“How’re you feeling, baby?” James asks him, soft like the soap, and it’s so clear to Sirius then. The answer is supple and shy and newborn, something grown in a hostile environment and thrust into the safety of their hands ─ or stolen by their hands.
Either way it went, Sirius turns his palm over and plays audience to a tap dance of fingertips down his veins now, the most absorbed guardian of the youthful ballet.
“Still sick,” Regulus answers, shivering as he sneaks a glance sideways at James. Sirius thinks suddenly that what he’s actually feeling is painfully shy, and slings his arm around his lower back, tucking him in more firmly against his chest.
James dips two fingers into the water, swirling them around before flicking water at Sirius’s cheek. “Bath’s getting cold.”
He’s so warm though, and he can’t bring himself to leave the cocoon of it until it’s absolutely necessary. When they do eventually get out, Regulus continues to cling to him ─ hovering near, reaching for him the second his hands aren’t occupied ─ and while that’s not exactly new behavior for him, it’s usually reserved for after he’s been fucked open and out of it these days, and even then… it’s usually one of the others he reaches for so insistently.
Sirius knows that his brother loves him. He’s not jealous of what the others mean to Regulus, because he knows what they are. What things like impermanent baby teeth and lasting impressions made them into. What swallowing someone else's blood does to a boy, a man, monsters. It binds them. He’s got his brother’s claim carved onto his chest. Regulus swallowed his blood then, too.
Broke open his skin and crawled further inside.
It’s still not enough; he doesn’t know what would be.
But it’s been a very long time since Regulus was this adrift in innocence and attaching himself to Sirius so outwardly, like he’s the only one in the world able to protect him from the things going bump in the night, bump in his head, and it brings him right back to the cusp of adolescence, with little Reggie on his heels like he’s not the thing lying in wait at the end of the hall.
It’s so nice, and special, and precious to him, he cradles the sky in his lap as Regulus curls up on the couch with him, cheek pressed against his chest until he falls asleep. His lids hide the blue, thin as clouds. A movie plays, Regulus wasn’t watching it, and Sirius isn’t watching it either. He’s hyperfocused on every curl of every finger on his brother’s body, locking them in place as attentively as Remus ties ropes around his, making sure nowhere is too tight.
Holding him together without shattering him; the remains of a vase cutting up his palms.
Gentle, gentle, be gentle, he warns himself over and over again through the bloodlust. His heart is beating so fast, so hard.
James is leaning back against the arm of the couch, stretched out lengthwise with his toes shoved underneath Sirius’s thigh to keep warm. Touching, communicating his ease. Oblivious to the struggle. “You’re good with him,” he says, and Sirius blinks.
I raised him, he has the thought sharply, immediately, but he knows he didn’t, really. He doesn’t deserve that acknowledgement. He tastes leather on his tongue before answering, “I’m trying. I didn’t know how to do any of this right when he was little.”
James sits up, bending over his knees. “He’s little now,” he whispers, keeping it a secret from the sleeping boy. “It’s sort’ve like a second chance.”
Sirius nods. He knows. He likes that, likes this opportunity to try again, but, “What do I do?”
It’s there, this inkling. It’s instinctive.
James is burying a smile against his folded arms. “I think you know. What did you used to want to do?”
Consume him.
“All kinds of things I shouldn’t have.”
“But he wanted you to.” James reminds him humorously. Sirius knows that, now, but…
Oh.
Right.
Sirius, he lives on these extremes; either he’s blind to Regulus’s limits or he’s giving them a wide berth. He’s not hearing no or he’s not hearing yes. Claws in deep or touch restrained. Regulus had a headache yesterday and that meant he was dying.
He forgot that Regulus isn’t, and has never been, so fragile as he thought him. That he bit first, begged first. That for every time Sirius wanted to eat him alive, Regulus would have willingly handed him a fork, laid down on their dinner table and spread. That time when he went to his room, slid himself between his legs? Regulus woke with ‘Finally’ on his breath.
His hands drift down calmly, but inside, he’s anything but. His grip would’ve tightened, only, Sirius doesn’t want him to wake up just yet. He’s thinking about how beautiful James is, and that has to come first before he forgets that, too, and spends the rest of the day on the precipice, trying to remember what he had to say.
“I don’t think I’ve ever properly thanked you,” his voice is hoarse, and the mood shifts.
“Thanked me?” James’s head turns as his confusion bends his brows.
“It didn’t go over my head, you know.” James obviously doesn’t. “When you two had that fight… Remus was barely more than a stranger to him, then. Maybe not in his heart, but time wise… my brother didn’t know him, and he went running to him anyway. He didn’t come looking for me, he didn’t go to anyone else in his life…”
“I don’t think he has a whole lot of anyone else.”
Sirius agrees with pursed lips. “He’s been alone. For all of my fucking problems, I’ve had you and Remus. I’ve had support, and love. I’ve had… outlets to help me deal with everything I went through, even if there were parts I couldn’t heal until now. And now, it sounds like I’m just thanking you for bringing him back to me…”
“Aren’t you?” James gets on his knees, leans in. He smells good, like the shower and their blankets and popcorn, a salty sweetness on Sirius’s tongue when he leans over and plants one on his lips.
He doesn’t bite, but he could.
There’s no blood, but they’re brothers, and they’ve drawn it before in their frenzy to be more.
“Sure. Oui. Ouais… he had no one, all bricked up, and you gave us this,” he whispers. Second chances. His little brother, curled up in his arms, safe enough to maybe, finally start to process all of the turmoil he’s been stuck in. Slick Sirius left spilled all over him, all over the floor his feet traversed through space, time, years without hope. “But I meant… Thank you for being in my life, Jamie. For still being here. I’d be lost without you.”
Guiding light, solid earth, him and the moon a safety net and the stupid, smug fucker knows it. James is grinning, and Sirius is rolling his eyes. “You are still a cheating, brother─stealing ponce.”
“I gave him back, you said so yourself. It’s called sharing,” James laughs, nudging Sirius’s shoulder as he settles down beside him. He’s sandwiched against his shoulder, watching as Sirius finally pushes his twitching fingers inside of his brother’s pyjama pants, following the globes of his rested arse. “What will you do with him then?”
Sirius gets his hands full of firm fat, easily finding where his brother is cut down the middle and moist with his fingertips. Swan lake sweet spots; he presses firmly and Regulus’s body gives like magic, transforming around the digit.
“Whatever the fuck I want,” he breathes out, sinking in. Because he wants me to.
⋆⁀➴
Regulus is full of feelings and fingers. He wakes weepy. He’s all bottled up, bleary eyed from sleep; he hardly opens them, choosing instead to nose along his brother’s neck and pant. It’s humid huffing, hot, his cheeks and hairline are damp from it.
Sirius has his hands in his pants.
Touching skin like in the bath except more, now. Touching inside. Two fingers, knuckles like thread, making him sit in his palm and Regulus can’t squeeze his thighs together like he needs to because his knees are spread around his brother’s lap, still.
“─good? You’re drooling for me,” Sirius grins against his ear, mouth open, teeth skimming, tongue darting out to dance inside of the shell. Regulus’s stomach tenses, it tickles, and he’s whining again.
His head is spinning, soft around the edges, cloud nine through the breeze and drifting like his hips finding rhythm in his brother’s lap, grinding those fingers in deeper. The only urgency in his body is between his legs, twitching from the bluntness in his backside.
“Siri─” Words are slow. Sleepy like him. Wet. That one keeps repeating inside of his head; wet bum, wet mouth, wet cheeks, wet hair, wet hiccups, wet, wet, his brother’s whet tongue, flicking down his neck… “Feels, mhm,” he manages. It spills out of him all sticky with more spit. “Sorry…”
“Why are you apologising?”
“Gross…” He turns his cheek, hides. Slurps. Rubs at his face with his arm and realises half of the mess is coming from his eyes. Doesn’t know why. He’s getting what he wanted.
He’s so happy that he’s getting what he wanted.
Sirius. His brother. Closer, closer, fleshing him out, fingers rubbing some mushy spot that makes ooey, gooey, liquid pour out of tight laces and tension.
It’s just a lot.
A lot of wet ─ he’s so focused on it that the tumbling laugh in his ear has him clenching, grinding, trying to bury himself inside his brother’s chest and frustrated when he’s stopped by stupid things like fabric and flesh and bone.
“Merde, ‘s okay…” his brother gets a fist in Regulus’s hair, he’s holding on just as tightly. Leaning forward, extending his elbow, getting his fingers in farther. He’s all over him, all around him, and he cooes to him indulgently, “You’re so small, sweetheart. Chéri. Can’t keep it all in, can you? Can’t take it… let it out. Let me have it. Want it all over me, that’s what I’m here for.”
It’s a lot of words, but Regulus doesn’t really have to hear him. His brother’s voice is so warm.
He’s here.
Body so full of that heat.
He sinks into it, their laps flushed. The couch dips around his knees, allowing him to be heavy, hard, leaking and swimming while Sirius rolls his wrist in lazy plunges. He is small, and he belongs here in these sodden sensations, it’s as easy as that.
It has always been as easy, as simple as belonging with Sirius.
He knows himself in his brother’s hands even if he doesn’t know anything else right now. Regulus turns his face and smears himself against his brother’s cheek, just ‘cuz.
Just to do it.
Just because it feels nice.
Just because he can.
Sirius’s mouth is open and he just rubs his own against it to feel it birth a soft tingling down his chin with the spit.
There’s a groan that comes from Sirius’s chest and from beside them, tandem and syrupy in Regulus’s ears. “You wanna kiss, pretty thing? Will that make you feel all better?” The light shines with mature suggestion.
It’s glaring, gorgeous, welcomed.
A kiss.
A kiss─
Doesn’t feel like enough. It’s missing something. Fingers shift inside him, remind him he’s got so much to let out.
“‘M all full,” he complains dizzily, right in Sirius’s face, held there by the hand in his hair, held there by red strings, held there by right, an extension of his brother’s love.
“I’ll fix it,” Sirius promises breathlessly, already slotting their mouths together, “‘Gonna bleed you dry─”
But Regulus feels the smooshed words he’s fed pass by his lips.
It’s him who bites down, gets his teeth into them and into flesh until flesh is bursting and soupy.
Swallows.
And suddenly, he knows two things; the second being older than him, larger than him, shared; the second being hunger.
Notes:
Was this how this chapter was supposed to go? No. But Sirius really is that bitch and just does whatever the fuck he wants to, so... as much as I sort've want to keep this chapter clutched to my chest because it feels important to me in a way I can't quantify, and isn't how I thought it'd go, I've kept you all waiting on it long enough.
I know it wasn't uwu lil reggie like I think people probably wanted, like I tried to make happen, but it's times like these I'm reminded that these characters have minds of their own and sometimes it is just not for me to decide xD (and he's still adorable so what)
Chapter 69: Twinkling raindrops and watery friction
Summary:
The offer is a silent, sweet disclaimer at the bottom of the program. A reminder. The actions depicted in this scene are fictional. Viewer discretion is advised.
Notes:
Chapter includes diaper play and water sports. What can I say, this one started purely self-indulgent and then Remus Lupin found an agenda.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For all of his experience, Remus can say for certain he’s never done this before, but he saw the packages on the shelf at the pharmacy and impulsively grabbed one on his way up to the front. The man at the counter barely even eyed them; had no idea Remus was going to go home and coerce a grown man into them for no other reason than that he can. He didn’t even bother with the ultra thin, ultra absorbent kind on offer; if he was going to tempt his pretty little submissive into this level of perversion with him, he wanted the kind you couldn’t hide the rustle of.
It’s a first for both of them when Regulus stands in front of him, hands worked into the hem of his shirt, pulled up to expose the puffy hydrophilic material swelling underneath his navel. His elbows hug his sides, and coupled with the sweet blush spread across his cheeks, he looks unbelievably shy and young. No doubt more than a little embarrassed. Still obviously unsure if he’s interested in this, but he was willing to try anything when Remus came home and whispered, “Please, Angel, give it a go for Daddy?” against his ear like that ─ like he wanted to wrap him in absorbent fabric just to soil it himself.
He does want that, he realises.
This isn’t about his regressions; this is something different. Another of their rewrites, history strung out on a label that says Depend: Real Fit while Remus tries to embody the company guarantee. Regulus is gonna end up letting something go, after all. It’s a bit of a game, one that started when he agreed to play, all breathy and curious.
“How’s that?” Remus pushes two fingers against the plush face of the nappy he’s fastened around Regulus’s waist. They brush over the juvenile design of stripes across the younger man’s groin. It’s dry and a little rough, and he can just make out the thin tube of Regulus’s soft cock underneath without adding pressure. “Not too tight?”
Regulus releases his bitten bottom lip, looking down at himself and shuffling in place. “I think it’s fine,” he mumbles, thighs rubbing together. The fabric sounds are crisp and unavoidable.
Remus feels interest stir in his lower stomach, a lot like giddiness. He stands up from his knelt position, towering in front of Regulus to play his part. His knuckles brush from his dainty collar bone to his cheek, thumb skimming down over his plum lips before lifting his face. “Chin up,” he orders gently. “How do you feel?”
“I don’t know… a little silly…” Regulus blinks up at him, hesitant but trusting. Remus breathes in that trust, feels it coil inside of his lungs like warm smoke.
“Well, you don’t look silly. What would be very silly is if you soiled your underwear like the helpless, wee little thing that you are. But you were such a good boy, laying down and letting Daddy diaper you without any fuss, and now that won’t happen, will it?” Remus ruffles his hair, smirking at the sour-sweet twitch of the corner of Regulus’s lip. “I’m going to make us supper, and then we can spend some quality time together, okay?”
“Mhm…” Regulus tries to cover the front of the nappy by pulling his shirt down, but there’s no hiding it. His part is simple; don’t force it, but don’t fight it, either. There’s a middle place where wet dreams are born, squeezed out of the pucker of a frown on his face from the slight, bearable discomfort. “Can I put my pants back on now?”
Remus shakes his head, grin widening. “Oh, I don’t think so, darling. It’ll be too warm for pants with the oven going.” He steers Regulus over to the counter, helps him up onto the stool by his waist. Regulus gasps as Remus’s hands slide briefly inside of his shirt, teasing over his ribs before he steps away, moving around the bench.
He plies him with soft drinks as he cooks. Keeps topping up this small plastic cup that he found at the back of the cupboard with cola, watching Regulus mindlessly sipping away, unaware of just how much he’s drinking. By the time their supper is ready, Regulus is shifting more than usual in his seat. Remus sits beside him, replacing the cola with a tall glass of water that Regulus immediately drinks half of to quench his candied tongue. He hardly touches his food, though, pushing it aimlessly around his plate instead.
Remus can barely keep the anticipation down. “Something wrong?”
“No,” Regulus rushes out, cringing. Remus spears a potato and bites it off his fork slowly as he waits for him to chew over his words. “I just… need to... use the loo.”
“So go.” The relief that washes over Regulus’s face is short-lived; he starts to get up and Remus’s hand lands on his knee, pushing him right back down into his seat before squeezing gently. Amused, Remus puts his elbow up on the table and rests his chin in his hand. “What do you think you’re doing?”
“Going… to the… bathroom?” Regulus’s eyes bounce between Remus’s face and his fingers, his knees slowly closing as three of them slide up the inside of his thigh.
“You don’t need to get up to do that, little one…” Remus teases the ticklish strip of flesh before tugging gently on the nappy, making it crinkle.
Regulus’s breath catches; he’s all teddy bear caught by the claw machine hooks. “I’ll hold it,” he decides, not budging.
With a growing smile, Remus shrugs. He’s got no shortage of patience and a pocket full of shiny, gold coin permissions to play with. “Suit yourself,” he says, taking his hand away to pick up his fork again. He points the prongs at Regulus’s plate and adds, very seriously, “Eat up.”
All Sunday─cartoons stubborn, Regulus bleaches the inside of his legs together and finishes his plate with slow, deliberate bites, like he thinks that Remus denying him the actual toilet is going to go out in a flash that probably feels as endless as a three minute commercial break. Maybe he just doesn’t understand how long Remus spent unable to do anything but entertain himself with whatever was on the screen.
After supper, Remus makes him rinse his plate just to watch his twitchy fingers drip with run off, hips hugging the counter so hard they might crack like the veins through the marble bench top. Remus comes up behind him, arm caging around his stomach as he turns the handle to the other side, wanting to make him whine so badly that steam erupts around them when shocking cold splashes onto hot skin. Regulus nearly drops his plate, pulling his hand out of the icy spray with a surprised hiss.
“Poor thing,” Remus chuckles a purr against the shell of the shorter man’s ear. “‘S that too cold for you, darling?”
Regulus turns his face away from the tap with a shaky huff, composure slipping, sliding, Remus wants to pin him down and tear it away to worship what raw, sticky weakness it’s hiding underneath.
Instead of doing that, though, he captures Regulus’s wrist, lowering the plate safely into the basin before encouraging his stiff palm to open up under the stream again. He rubs his thumb into the catch of his splayed hand, pushing water out through the grates of tight knuckles, the skin already turning wintery. There’s a long con in the lack of soap. It’d be a waste of a good pump to use it now.
Remus brings those fingers up to his mouth, soaking his own sleeve in the process. A chill slips down to his elbow as he hollows his cheeks and sucks the water off the bone with a greedy sounding swallow. Like every wet digit is a sticky-sweet loli, he pulls them free with a lip-smacking pop and pokes out his tongue, taste buds dipping between them before sliding down against his waiting palm. It’s a pliant feast of firm muscles, all soft like cheek and easy to tease.
With a hum of appreciation, Remus tilts his chin aside and licks a fat stripe down his delicate wrist, chasing the faint, savoury flavour that the tap has washed away into his elbow while a rib cage grip climbs up the back of his head, curling into his hair.
Regulus stretches up when Remus bites into the fat of his forearm; nothing more than a skim of his teeth to complement the ache between his hips, but enough to have him stiff and gasping. He deflates when Remus releases his trapped wrist as suddenly as he took it, hand skimming down his side to pat his padded arse.
“All clean.”
“Remus─”
Remus smirks to himself as he walks away.
When Regulus joins him in the lounge, he’s practically dancing on his toes. Every step looks a little painful, mildly disjointed, out of rhythm with the piano music playing to pillow the mood. He’s got a serious look on his face when he stops between Remus’s spread legs.
Remus’s fingers brush his outer thigh, climbing up his warm skin all lazy despite the itch to pull him down into his lap. “Alright?”
“I need to go to the bathroom.”
There’s a safe word in there somewhere.
Remus hears it. Feels the colour out with his fingers. It’s a soft one.
“I’m not stopping you.” Regulus looks toward the door, worrying his bottom lip between his teeth. Looks a little far away. Taking his hands off of him is key. The sudden lack of touch draws Regulus’s attention back to Remus, who jerks his chin over his shoulder. “You know where the toilet is, little one. Or, did you want Daddy to walk you there?”
The offer is a silent, sweet disclaimer at the bottom of the program. A reminder. The actions depicted in this scene are fictional. Viewer discretion is advised.
Regulus searches his face, weighing between his feet, his choice.
“Go on,” Remus urges gently, already forming a new script for when he comes out, clean and dry. But Regulus doesn’t move, only drops his eyes and shakes his head; this minute little twitch. “Do you─ Regulus, angel, look at me. There we go, good boy, focus on me, now. Do you want to keep playing this game with me?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Alright then,” Remus smiles gently, standing tall. He sweeps an arm around his waist, already starting to sway. “Dance with me.”
Regulus is stiff like the lights on a string, the kind that stay stuck in their perpetual burn, warming up the front of Remus’s shirt with his cheek where he’s drawn closer. His feet barely move, toes touching Remus’s.
They rock from side to side.
Make stilted waves out of full boats; inside where the overflow is heavy, drowning.
It isn’t supposed to be, though. He wants Regulus to float on safety, always. In his arms, in their home, in his own skin, where and which he hides.
“Loosen up, let me lead,” Remus insists, fingers crawling up his back.
“Daddy, please, I’m gonna pee…” his voice is nothing but a whisper, strained thin from the fight to push it out and fearful in a way that has Remus drawing back.
The root of Regulus’s wariness is planted deep, twisted like the pipes in a dark place that only Sirius has ever seen in person, but the way his pupils are blown wide gives Remus a pretty good idea of just how close to the old home he’s pushing, so he becomes the wall, the support, the strength of each stair that carried him out into that yard when all was said and done and burnt.
He twirls him ever so gently underneath his arm; catches the twinkle of tears in his eyes before plastering himself against his back, holding him still, and pressing soft kisses against the heated skin below his jaw. Hangs his head to do it, bent over, porch cover from any violence in the brewing storm.
There’s no drought here.
There’s only the warmest, most humid understanding.
And it’s going to feel so good when the rain comes, he just knows it. Gonna wash all that sensitivity away, make things new.
“Want that. Want you to use the nappy. Right here in the lounge, in front of me, for no reason other than you need to, and you can…”
Regulus’s knees knock together as he leans back against Remus, chin turned away, eyes squeezed shut. “It’s embarrassing.”
“I know. I know, and I’m so turned on, darling…” Remus cups him where he’s soft and responsive, drags Regulus back against the hard-on of all hard-ons, the kind that just won’t quit. Even through the thick material, he’s got to feel what this is doing for Remus, even if in just the race of his heart, drumming under the slender fingers curled tightly around his wrist.
They face the terrace, alone besides their reflections in the sliding glass door. Remus can see himself, see himself staying here, and it’s kind’ve terrifying that he almost left. That he almost lost all of this. That this strong, beautiful man with eyes that open and blend into the pool water past his pale reflection could hold him back from blowing up, but fears his own sweet release in the same spot.
“You are?”
“I am.”
He’s still rubbing the front of his nappy, dragging the heel of his hand over the bump inside. It crackles under the touch, softened by wear. Regulus turns slightly, looks up at him and Remus feels the weight of that stare. Wants it to soak the material in his hand, make it heavy.
Fingers slip inside his shirt and dig into his ribs as Regulus drops his head back, lets it go.
Warmth blooms under his hand, scares away the last remnants of that chill from the tap before, spreads through Remus’s body. All that trust, he breathes it in, breathes him through it, lungs to shoulders in the quiet, inviolate apartment. The dull permeation of soft things soothes an ever present edge in both of them, wrinkles the taut lines, leaves a television static hum on low. Regulus’s eyes droop, and Remus’s lips press over the lids in fluttering appreciation.
“It’s so warm,” Regulus whispers, sounding awed. The sweet quality of his voice is sacrosanct. It mixes with the slight salt in the air, a fresh sex scent that Remus can almost taste at the back of his tongue. Earthy, full-bodied reds.
James would have his mouth on him by now. Sirius, too. Remus won’t rush it, though. Won’t change him, either, won’t let it all go to cold waste in the kitchen bin, no, he lets the net get full and heavy between Regulus’s legs as they sway, lets it droop, exposing the sticky damp patch of skin and wiry hairs below his navel, and then he walks him backwards, pulls him into his lap.
Regulus’s legs hang open over Remus’s thighs, all lovely, blow-up doll ease now that his bladder’s empty.
“Isn’t this better?” Everything squelches, faint and indecent, as Remus rubs the mushy heat between his hips. Regulus cants into the massage, gasping softly, and Remus wonders what it feels like; wet, jelly beads against his soft prick and warm lack of ridiculous restraint.
Sounds freeing.
Sounds easy to get him off like this. Make him feel good.
“So good for me. So brave. Gonna reward you,” he mumbles. Not usually reduced to small sentences but God, there’s no better word then the slightly slurred kind, like he could close his eyes and sink, and bathe, in all this faith. He does so against his hair; closes his eyes and nuzzles, hears Regulus sort’ve whine and wants to drink it down but first he says, “Shh, shh… find us a movie to watch, hm?” because it’s all lazy, loose, laid back pleasures.
An urgency that’s syrupy, slowly getting all over his fingers. His thumb slips inside of the leg cup and strokes delicate skin as Regulus flips through the channels, pretending not to notice the straying devotion.
Remus doesn’t pay attention to what he puts on; even with his eyes on the screen, all he sees, hears, feels is Regulus. Is a quickening breath and a stiffness curving up, bulging past the absorbent core, pink skin peeking out from underneath the fastener tape. The fingers trying to link around his ribs, the foot hooked around one of his ankles, the slight, suggestive opening of his pelvis.
His body begs for that promised reward. Wants to make more mess, more wet, Remus has a feeling that he could dredge for release from this body endlessly and Regulus still wouldn’t be hollow. He’s all full of things, too many things, too much. All that fullness throbs in his hand when he pushes it down inside the nappy, bulging like the stomach of a beast that’s spent too long gnawing at a little boy’s bones.
When Remus bites ─ and he does, his earlobe and his shoulder where it’s tensed right back up ─ it’s for relief, not to consume. He doesn’t swallow, much as he’d like to. He gives what he takes back in the tightness of his fist, the ceaseless way it works over his soaked skin, getting sticky. The heat in his hands never wavers. Regulus’s needy excitement adds to it in little pulses of please, more, until there’s an abundance of life spilling over his knuckles, and Remus gratefully accepts, cooing praise and appreciation for the load in his hand.
He keeps his palm up against the twitching, a lustless hold once Regulus is abraded from the watery friction. He rubs the malleable softness between his fingers just to touch, to distract, falling into tender rhythm. Underneath Regulus there’s a rage of wanting to open him up, make him spill more, but there’s a breath, a pause, strategic patience at play which Remus doesn’t disrupt.
There’s a short, surprising stream, a while later.
The movie’s still playing, background noise to the sound of soft stubble rubbing against baby smooth skin, and a redness that blooms up from Regulus’s chest. Remus watches it curiously from over his shoulder, this splotchy, push-button response to─
Oh.
To the white hot sluice through Remus’s knuckles, thin and runny, the cause of his tingling palm. It clings to his skin and drips down his wrist, simple, cyclical mimic of standing at the sink before, landing in pitter-patter drops on his trousers, a smart, cellular seeking to return to skin.
It’s so close to where his cock is stuffed and stuck that he can practically feel it there, torturing the head with a quickly retreating tide. Remus’s arm tightens as he presses up against all that backside, velvety bed of tush too sufficiently covered for his liking, too dry, still, even though it’s all leaking out the sides now, unable to hold in as much as Regulus has.
“I’m─” he tries to say sorry and Remus pushes the word back down with his tongue, doesn’t want to hear it, doesn’t need to. Wants to choke the life out of the people who made him feel like guilt sounds were all he was good for.
“Nothing to apologise for. Nothing. You’re perfect.”
Regulus whimpers against his mouth, stomach muscles convulsing as he lets out more; Remus thinks it's all the bad stuff, that’s why he’s apologising. Like his existence is a burden, a lap full of hard limescale to stain his thighs but Remus has been knee-deep in muck and knows the difference between malt and wine, wants to worship what purity spits from his centre, wants to wear it like a blessing, like a fucking spring of youth or something. He doesn’t know what joy he brings to people, but Remus does, and thinks he should.
“Say it. Let me hear you.” Licking into his mouth gives Regulus time to chew more words.
“Perfect─” Regulus mouths.
“Louder.”
“Perfect.”
“Who?”
“I’m─” his voice breaks. Remus has his fingers searching underneath his balls, aiming to fill up the crevice that the words leave in his body when they’re torn up from where he buried them underneath all the childhood bruises, scabs. Those patchwork scars come out all broken up, hard-earned against Remus’s lips, “I’m perfect.”
“Yeah you are. Yeah, you are, you’re an angel, doing everything Daddy asks. Listening so well. That’s all you did, isn’t it? What you were told.”
*
He lets it soak in.
Regulus throws his legs together over his thighs and curls up in his lap. He has this innate habit of trying to make himself seem less than he is; less, and less, and less like that’ll make up for what’s there, what's still heavy. Little does he know how reassuring the weight is. How comforting. How all Remus sees is the mass of possibility when he looks at him. Feels the potential when he holds him. He thought the world of him before he’d even met him.
Remus draws his ankles out from where he’s bent his knees and tried not to impose. Straightens out his legs so he can rub them ─ with his wet hand, because there’s nothing dirty about what he’s done. Filthy, gratifying and clean mess.
He does this until Regulus finds his voice again, and Remus had forgotten all about his own erection until that whimpering stroked excitement down his left side, aiming for a reborn ache.
“You all wet for me, little one?” Remus smirks, fingering through the mess glistening on his thighs. He can feel it, is wet too, warm liquid pride dragged across his ribs as Regulus lets go of his side, straightens and stretches back, all playful, like he’s finally accepted that the bad times have passed and he’s gonna fucking enjoy it, now.
The debauchery.
“Change me, Daddy?” Naughty thing reaches between his own legs, spreads his thighs apart with his fingers and arches his back.
Offering.
Sopping, swollen, sweet offering.
It would be selfish to refuse.
Remus lays him out on the fur rug, looks his fill as he kneels between his legs, getting his trousers open. Regulus starts to tear at the velcro, impatient, but Remus nudges his hand away, shakes his head.
“Don’t touch, baby. Not done looking at you.”
He takes his time, though, hand pulling his cock in slow, generous tugs as he watches Regulus squirm, unsure what to do with his hands, unable to keep them down by his sides. He brushes up his sternum, drags his shirt along, thumbs at his nipple. Slips that thumb into his mouth next, hollowing his cheeks around it.
“Are you gonna rub on me?” Regulus bats his lashes, pretends.
“Yeah,” it comes from Remus’s chest, the rumble of desperate decision. “Yeah, I’m gonna rub all over you. You want that?”
A nod.
Bashful.
“Where do you wanna feel me, princess? You gotta pick a spot for Daddy. Show me where to put it.”
Blue, watery eyes flash as he spreads his legs wider, and Remus is already lifting one, hooking Regulus’s knee over his shoulder just to open his mouth around his ankle bone, to kiss it lewdly. Regulus gasps, giggles, makes him smile. When he pushes that knee out again, lets it slip down, it crooks deliciously above his waist, inviting him deeper.
“Here, baby? Want me to hump you here?” The outside of the nappy’s gone cold, but the inside, the crease between where his leg meets his privately sodden space is all body heat, beautiful bone thinly covered, bearing the press of Remus’s cock beneath the overfilled material like they were meant to be pressed together.
“S’il te… oh, please, Sir─”
“I’m so lucky. Luckiest Daddy in the whole ─ wide ─ world,” Remus groans.
Family feels like the slot of his big, hard cock against the retted pulp of Regulus’s smaller, spent one, into a sloppy epicentre of perfect things, of sweat and salt and slick gushing over his skin when he puts his hand over their joining and pushes down, creating an even tighter wrap to fuck through and holding the velcro in place so it doesn’t bust.
Regulus’s hands find a place of pride underneath Remus’s arms, around his shoulders. They splay wide, pull hard, and Remus lets himself collapse against the smaller man, lets his weight just fall, forces the air out of him and trusts he can hold his breath for him, for a minute, by choice.
Feels so good to crush their chests together and just thrust himself against Regulus, tug him up by his arse and move his hips and mouth, and taste and touch and tell him, “No wonder your brother just couldn’t help himself, couldn’t help but want you, need you like this,” when all that he can be is mindlessly reverent of the divine, reaching for little death, knowing that he would’ve crawled underneath the covers and let his inhibitions run wild between these thighs, even young, even wet, even scared. And also knowing that Regulus would have sought the same solace, embarrassed, confused, but willing.
“Yeah?” Regulus pants. His mouth is moving, too. Busy sucking bruises where none of Remus’s shirt collars will cover.
Hot, hot suction steals his senses. Rubs him right, right like the front of the nappy, coarse collision of body hair and staticky television and piano music still swimming in his veins.
“Yeah. Made for this.”
Made for fucking rapture.
To save the soiled; be the soil for the saved; to soil himself in commitment.
“Made for me, made for love, to take it, to hold it, wanna fill you up with it, make a home out of it,” he’s rambling. It just hits him so hard, how easy, how nice this is. How it’s his, how his world didn’t end when he faced down a slutty little reaper just getting his fly closed after taking the sun to his knees, no, it all just started clicking into place.
Door, lock, key and Regulus, Regulus has knelt for him however many times on those previously scraped up knees and showed his scars and let Remus inside and it's all built up in him, how open he’s been, how welcoming, even underneath the downpours. Remus loves him.
Loves him so much.
The extra padding and perverse satisfaction enables more than just release. It’s like a flush of his system, a wash of his insecurities, he saw those nappies and he didn’t overthink it and now, bliss. Regulus is crying from the delicious, raw, slimy over stimulation that he craves and it’s their cheeks that are wet when Remus’s orgasm blindsides him; he didn’t see it coming and it overtakes him and he lets it, like the urge to try something new, like the water from the tap, trust and good and belonging.
It’s all steaming.
The nappy is ballooned and oozing synthetic gels and natural spend.
He fucks himself through it, superficial glide and stuttering hips and heavy, clinging hard, probably bruising and crushing and Regulus, who thanks him over and over again for it, thanks his Daddy with breathless waves of rocking hips and soft hands and safe places to land as their bodies become a slip and slide, because he can take it, wants it, loves him too.
*
“My god,” Regulus’s chest shakes with laughter as he turns his face away from Remus’s sticky fingers.
He doesn’t blame him. They’re covered in come, they smell like musk and cock and in desperate need of a wash, but he isn’t ready yet. Not ready to move off the floor where they’re cuddled chest to side, not ready to stop drawing with the wetness all over Regulus, not ready to stop dipping into the diaper and fiddling with his soft cock until it’s plumping up again.
The floor is warm, the room is heavy in the aftermath of big things but they are light, relaxed, not dry but he honestly couldn’t care less. Remus has his arm underneath Regulus’s head and he drags his face back, leaving finger marks on his jaw before stuffing two past his lips.
Regulus’s face screws up, but, “You love it, little brat,” Remus chuckles, painting the body flavour on his flicking tongue before letting his boyfriend spit the digits out.
“Love you,” he mumbles, smiling, all affectionately offended.
Remus kisses him softly on those sweet lips. “I love you, my little diapered darling.”
“Oh my god, stop,” Regulus tries to roll away, horror struck and gagging.
Remus throws his leg over his waist, easily restraining him, holding him captive to a series of disgustingly cheesy nicknames.
“No. That’s it, I’m done, stop, stop─” he squeals, covering his ears and turning into Remus’s chest, nowhere left to go but in. “I’m leaving!”
“You’re staying right here,” Remus grins, knows, feels fairly confident that even if he did get very far away, they’d bring him back. Follow him out into the rain, tread fucking water to make sure of it. This is their home.
“Ugh.”
“All this attitude. Give me back my baby boy, please. He was so lovely, begging me to come in his nappy, letting me love on him, all over him, I want him back.”
“He pissed in your hand.”
“He ─ you, did wonderfully.” Remus nuzzles his hair.
There’s a well of silence in the seconds that pass before Regulus looks up, renewed bemusement written in his woeful features. “Yeah? It was good for you?”
“Very. Did you enjoy yourself?”
“Mm.” Regulus turns over on his back again, clearly thinking. He catches Remus’s hand and plays with his fingers, and Remus wiggles them about and lets him distract himself. “It was a lot. Emotionally. It was good, though. Mortifying, but good. You’re… you’resofuckinghot,” he exhales quickly. Huffs, really.
Remus stifles a laugh against his shoulder, face heating.
“Really shouldn’t have been so good. The way you fucked the dirty nappy, while I wore it, I─ wow.”
Remus is shaking from his laughter. “Christ. I’m sorry.”
“Don’t take it back,” Regulus groans. “I really… really liked how much you liked it. But…”
“Hm?” he looks as Regulus drags his hand down through the mess of ultra absorbency exploded all over the place.
“Can we please, uh, never do that with these again? I’m happy to wet myself for you whenever, I think, but, uh, without the nappies.”
“You’d rather soak undies? Trousers?”
“Yep,” Regulus deadpans, holding his stare with serious disgust for all of five seconds before they both dissolve into loud, carefree laughter.
“Yeah, yeah alright, no more diapers for you,” Remus says, coming down from the hilarity. “Thank you. For trying.”
“‘S alright– was fun. But. Just the once, for you, yaknow. So, you have to─ have to take them downstairs─ bin them outside─” he’s wiping his eyes, breathless as he demands this.
“What? Why?”
“Are you kidding? Remus Lupin, are you kidding me right now?” Regulus sits up, leaning back on his palms. “How do I look right now?”
He’s in a right state.
Hair’s all a fly, looking fallen.
Wet, carpet-burn red, he’s got teeth marks and rude drags of mouthy claim all down his throat and fingermarks darkening around his slim, sunken waist. The nappy hangs half off, a wing open on one side and destroyed, honestly, he looks, “Good enough to ruin all over again.” Remus props himself up on an elbow, heart slowing right down to a predatory crawl as he reaches for the nappy, tugs it open to see inside, “Why?”
“If my brother sees that package of nappies─”
Remus lowers his voice, his touch. “He’ll know what Daddy did to you?”
His prick twitches in Remus’s hand, instantly starts to fill. Regulus tips his head back, eyes closing as he suffers a full body shiver. “He’ll want to do the same. Worse. More.”
Each pump brings his hips right up into it. The nappy protests, pretty much falls away.
“You’d let him.”
Weakly, Regulus whines, all damsel in delicious distress. “I’d let him. Over and over and over and over… he’ll terrorise me with them. Protect me, Sir─”
“I’ll bin them.”
“Make me come.”
“Greedy boy. Forgot your manners?” He lets off, and Regulus doubles forward, eyes flying open, reaching for Remus’s retreating hand.
“Wha─”
Remus pulls his hand away, holds it out behind him. “What do you say?”
His chest is heaving and oh he’s so pretty, but especially when Remus can see the wheels turning in his head. So expressive like this, easier to read, all open, all for him right now.
“Regulus. How do you ask me to orgasm? Do you demand when I’m already, generously lending you my hand?”
“N-non, no, please… Please can I come, Sir? Daddy, please? Can I─ oh, ohhh, merci, mercimercimerci─”
*
“Mmm… What now?”
Hours later, Regulus’s voice is wrecked. It’s all throaty, fucked rough, and it breezes over Remus’s thigh seconds before insatiable lips follow.
Remus grunts, had his eyes closed, laying on one hand while the other petted through Regulus’s sweat-curled hair. “Shower,” he says, drowsy, but doesn’t move.
“Mm. Sounds nice. Together?”
“Together.”
“Then?”
Regulus rests his chin on Remus’s leg, waits patiently. Remus peeks at him, tired smile spreading. “Then? Bed. Did you want more than that, pretty thing?”
Rutting against the carpet, testing, he keens. “Sore. But…”
“But,” Remus hums knowingly, but he doesn’t have any more in him. Regulus draped over and drained him with that mouth made for supplicant devouring. “Boys’ll be home soon, won’t they?”
“Oui.”
Stretching before he sits up, his body protests in lazy satisfaction. He looks down at Regulus, permanently flushed and glazed by this point, and sees all that he still has to offer. “Haven’t touched your tight little hole, yet.”
Regulus practically purrs, back arching to lift his arse up.
Remus gets a handful, spreads and squeezes indulgently, fingers sliding through the cracks. Where he was full, Remus helped empty him, and where he’s empty, he’ll help fill. “You gonna let Daddy put his fingers in there? Yeah? Get you under the spray, clean you out for our boyfriends?”
Regulus crawls into his lap, lets himself be manhandled, prodded where he’s still so sticky. He preens and presses their chests together, what sounds like a please slipping free and hanging cherried in the air. In the shower he’s louder, lewder, riding Remus’s hand like he just cannot get enough and that’s perfect too, how enthusiastically wanting he is for a train of pleasure, because Remus makes him gape and leaves him that way. Lightweight. Takes him to bed, into his arms, naked and open and aching to be filled again with more good things, because he knows that James or Sirius ─ one of the two, both ─ will slip in behind Regulus and be unable to resist.
Notes:
Sirius and James are on a lil bro date, probably being very super silly goofy together and having a great time. There's probably some 69'ing happening since it's the big ol' chapter number so, just pretend I wrote that part too okay
Next chapter is Rosekiller okay I promise lmfao you gotta see what those goons are upto
Chapter 70: Old yellow bricks and sky blue eyes ice cold
Summary:
Barty has kissed the barrel of his gun before, and now he knows the heat of his shot, even if he hasn't met the end of his bullet yet.
Notes:
Tw: y'know, your typical rosekiller shit. Hit men being hit men and kept men being kept men. Read at your own discretion!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Freedom is deceiving, like alcohol covered up with a juicy mix. It's a feeling you knock back with reckless abandon when it's there at your fingertips, hardly noticing how much you've had until it's gone, and your head is spinning, and your limbs won't listen anymore. Even a short time dry can make a single drop of it—freedom—freshly intoxicating. Barty knows this, so he's ready for the adrenaline rush, the wetness in his mouth, the explosion of his senses as he steps into the bustling cafe without Rosie by his side.
The smell of it is coffee bean rich, the air is warm and inviting, but as he shakes loose his arms while he waits in line, there's something almost bitter about it, too—like expecting cocoa powder to be sweet or something. Barty's disappointed. He's been in close quarters with the man for long enough that it's rewritten his body chemistry—or woken it up from wherever it'd been lying dormant. As pathologically insane as the little robot is… Barty misses his mouse immediately upon being alone.
And that's crazy.
He’s self aware enough to know he's crossed a dangerous line, and pretending he's still walking it with a safety net underneath isn't helping anything. Rosie is dangerous, and psychotic, and this is some serious case of stockholm syndrome if he's ever heard of one—falling for his kidnapper, sympathising with… whatever Rosie's been through that's fucked him up so thoroughly, justifying his actions, standing here in this line and waiting for his turn to order coffee instead of running for the fucking hills while he has some semblance of a decent chance.
Barty rubs the base of his throat where the bloody shock collar usually sits while they're moving. He's not wearing it today—it feels like a test, and Lord help him, but he sort've wants to pass. Even if safe rooms and 24/7 hiding and takeout seven nights of the week are starting to get to his head. He's curious (to a fault) about Rosie, even a little addicted to his brand of weird, so he tactfully avoids recognising that if the man faked his death, and the world thinks Barty’s six feet under, then there's no risk to his life if he were to leave—besides maybe Rosie himself—at this point.
He thinks about Rosie's unbridled rage when he thought he had left, and before that when he felt like Barty wasn’t appreciative enough of his actions, and can't keep the smile to himself. He flashes it around, eyeing the front door. A part of him wonders if he'd make it past that door if he turned around and tried to sneak out. Rosie would be watching—he'd said as much when he set Barty loose with instructions about where to go once his little ‘walk in the park to stretch his legs like a regular person’ was over.
Rosie has it in him to end Barty's life, he’s sure of it, especially if Barty pisses him off like that. He'd have no remorse besides maybe being frustrated about losing a play thing. Barty shivers. He really, really, really should not find that so hot—but more and more he's learning that the violence from his past has twisted him up farther than he ever could've imagined, because he finds himself craving the narcissistic, self-entitled way that Rosie acts about him.
He protected Barty at the cost of his ‘reputation’ before he’d even known him, after all. He could've just gotten laid, taken him out in that restroom and been done with it. And he's not dumb, he knows that wasn't for him, but he gets a thrill from the fact that he pleased such a fussy and exacting brat so thoroughly that he said fuck the rules and put Barty above the only other thing he seems to care about… himself.
So considering an escape lasts half a thought—maybe less—before he's turning back around and shoving his hands in his pockets, moving forward as the line does. There's a merry jingle playing over some hidden speakers in the ceiling, something festive and fun. There are two intermediate school kids in front of him wearing sports uniforms—footie, or rugby maybe—talking animatedly about the game they just played. They won, whatever it was. Their mum is on her phone, but she musses up one of the boy’s hair and praises them both when they earn her attention.
When it's their turn she lets them order their hot chocolates and then sends them off to pick seats while she orders a coffee for herself. She's startled when her Paywave declines, sending a worried look across the cafe to her boys. Barty doesn't even think twice about it—armed with Rosie's cash, he steps up beside her.
“I've got it. Add a couple of lattes to go onto that,” he says, dropping money on the counter.
The woman’s gaze bounces rapidly between Barty, the cashier, and her phone as she stammers, “Oh, n-no, you don't need to do that! I'm sure it's just… um…”
Barty shakes his head. “It's no problem. It's not even my money,” he flashes her a conspiratorial smile, “mate told me to get whatever I want, so.”
This close, Barty can see she's surprisingly young—or rather, that she's had a lot of work done to seem that way. She's got an expensive perfume on, something that burns Barty's nostrils when he breathes in, and on her hand, which reaches out to touch his arm, there are several diamonds he would bet money on being real.
“Thank you, that's very kind of you,” she says nervously. “I'm so sorry—”
“Don't mention it. They deserve to celebrate the win.” He tips his head in the direction of the boys.
She's distracted, definitely—her phone keeps buzzing in her hand—but she smiles thoughtfully when she glances at them. “Do you have kids?” she asks.
Barty laughs. “No, definitely not.”
Her phone flashes again, the screen lighting up behind the picture of an older man with greying hair and hard eyes. Her expression flickers, then falls.
“You're lucky, you know,” she tells him, suddenly serious. “You're free.”
Barty opens his mouth to respond, but before he can put his foot in his mouth and voice his confusion, the cashier hands him his change and sets two separate carry trays over the display counter for them. The woman clears her throat, drops her phone into her bag and thanks him again for paying for their drinks. Barty's still thinking about the exchange as he crosses the street, lattes in hand. Directly opposite the cafe is an abandoned flat atop a dying electronics repair shop, and he has to go around the back to use the fire escape stairs, probably because of all the traffic cameras bound to be pointing down the street at the faces of the buildings on either side. He climbs them slowly, savouring the last moments of supposed ‘freedom’ and knowing that it's a sham, anyway, because he has a leash around his throat whether he wears the shock collar or not.
He can't tell whether that soothes the pit in his stomach or worsens it, really. The latte sloshes around after he takes a sip and smothers the feeling. When he finally reaches the flat he pushes open the door with his elbow, letting himself into the tired, outdated space.
“Coffee delivery,” he sing-songs, his announcement cut short when he walks into the front room and sees the setup Rosie's managed to accomplish in the time that they were apart. “Oh, great,” he sighs dejectedly, leaning his hip against the door frame. “Another gun.”
It's long and sleek, sitting on a tripod and much lower than the window that the barrel faces, but far enough away that it must be able to clear the few inches the glass is cracked open at the bottom. Rosie is kneeling behind it, fiddling with the sight, and he glances between the weapon and Barty.
“What did you think was in the duffle bag?”
“You said it was business… I guess I was just hoping it was a really clunky game of Monopoly.”
Rosie stares blankly at him. It'd be unnerving if Barty wasn't so used to the pale emptiness—while Rosie was masterful at feigning normal reactions in public or for other people, he hardly bothered with Barty anymore. “It was a gun,” he says blandly—obviously.
Barty rolls his eyes up. “Yeah. I got that.” He pretends like the popcorn ceiling is uniquely interesting, a feat of unmatched craftsmanship the likes of which he's never seen before and due an enormous chunk of his attention… until he's bored. “I'd crush you at Monopoly, by the way.”
“Son of a businessman?” Rosie asks. There's something strained about his tone, but Barty can't quite place what it is. Maybe he just doesn't like board games.
“No, my dad was a cop,” he admits. He considers leaving it there—he doesn't talk about his life before, it's like his one rule of thumb—but he sort've wants to tell Rosie. Wants Rosie to know him. “A higher level detective, actually.”
“That so?” Rosie raises a brow without looking at Barty as he paces into the room.
Barty finally hands him his cup, but Rosie doesn't drink it, just sets it down beside him. Likes his hands steady, Barty remembers. He'd love to mess that up for him again, except he's under strict warning not to, and he prefers his skin on and his organs intact.
“Yep. Until he got caught up with the wrong crowd and found out he could make a lot more money playing both sides.”
“Both sides of what?”
“The law. He worked on cases that usually went federal. Terrorism, cyber crime, drug trafficking…”
Taking his eye away from the magnifier, Rosie raises a brow. “Drug trafficking?” he starts to work it out for himself as Barty leaves him behind to glance out the window. “Don't tell me you’re stupid enough to be snooping around the same circles as your father had his hands in, and you didn't even change your name?”
“I shortened it,” Barty bristles. “People don't look too closely at such huge coincidences. If something makes too much sense they typically disregard their suspicions pretty easily and move on.”
The cafe door opens below them, and the woman whose drinks he paid for steps out, her phone to her ear. Her face is red, and she's yelling as she stomps onto the sidewalk. Barty is trying to guess if it’s her husband or the bank she's arguing with when he hears the cinematic clacking of safeties and levers on the gun behind him and startles. “Woah, hot shot,” he turns, “Watch where you're aiming that thing. You don't wanna merc a civilian or anything.”
“She's my target.” Rosie doesn't look up from the sight. He rolls his shoulder back and then goes eerily still.
“What?” Barty panics. “No, Rosie, she’s got kids in there. She can't be—” but somewhere mid-sentence, he vaguely registers the release of a bullet, and the disruption of air just centimetres from his chest as it whizzes past him.
The street erupts into chaos below them—screaming, cars honking, the shuffle and panic of a crowd gathering—and inside of the apartment, inside of Barty, there is a riotous noise so loud that it's near silence, white and loud and stemming from his nerves, his body both frozen and on fire all at once.
“Time to go,” Rosie says distantly, already expertly taking apart the gun. It takes him no time, no energy at all, to dismantle it and pack into his duffle, like there isn't fresh and innocent blood on his hands— again.
Barty can't move; his limbs are paralysed, there's a scream trapped in his throat, and his shoulder—the only part of his body he can feel—smarts viciously, an intense, haunting ache that radiates down through his fingers. The coffee cup slips from Barty's hand and crashes to the floor, his latte splashing foam across the wood.
Rosie pauses and gapes at the mess at their feet for a long moment. “Fuck?!” he curses in utter disbelief, and hurries into action. Barty blinks and Rosie’s at his feet, snatching the coffee cup and stuffing it into the duffle. “How do I—you were just at the cafe—fuck,” he mutters to himself, hands flailing as he considers the drying stain. With no other available option he basically shoves Barty out of the way and then drags the plastic covered couch from the corner of the room over to wear the coffee's spread. He’s still muttering to himself, and louder at Barty, who doesn't acknowledge him. Ambulance sirens sound from down the road, approaching quickly, but it's too late.
There is no doubt in his mind that it's too late.
The man standing in front of him is lethal in his accuracy. Barty has kissed the barrel of his gun before, and now he knows the heat of his shot, even if he hasn't met the end of his bullet yet. That woman is dead. Job done.
“We've got to go,” Rosie says more insistently. He’s in his face again—looks like he's gotten his shit together. When Barty doesn't respond he sighs. “I thought you said we could do this without the collar.”
He's so unaffected. Barty just stares at him.
Angels never really care, do they? They're not made for it.
Barty never should've begged to come along to see him work. He knew it would involve death, he just hadn't realised he’d get so close to it himself. He thinks about those kids on their way back to their most recent hideout, and the guilt threatens to fucking consume him.
Rosie leaves him in the little motel room to ‘call in a favour’, whatever the fuck that’s supposed to mean, and Barty takes the opportunity to snag the woman's file off of the night stand. He's still flipping through it when Rosie gets back, but he's already read it, so now he's just frustrated and waiting for something to pop out at him that will assuage his conscience. Maybe he should've warned her—although he couldn't have known it was her they were there for. Maybe he should've warned the whole cafe, or asked the cashier to call the authorities… he could’ve left out the back, been gone before they even showed up, and Rosie would’ve been none the wiser.
Rosie stops in from him and tosses his phone onto the bed. “What're you doing with that?”
“There's nothing in here,” he growls. “There's nothing in here about her, who she was, why she deserved to die like that…”
“Who decides?”
Barty looks up from the unhelpful pages. “What?”
“Who decides who lives and who dies?” Rosie asks, crossing his arms over his chest. “In your good and perfect world where it matters if someone deserves it or not, who chooses? Is it God? Some invisible fate?”
Barty scowls, anger peeling through his chest and heating his blood.
“Because in mine—” Rosie goes on, unperturbed, “in this one, it's the elite. The heavy pockets. The highest bidder. Whoever can pay to decide, that’s who makes the choice. My job is not to question it, it's to pull the trigger. I don't need to know anything about her besides that a good chunk of the price on her head goes into my bank account upon completion of the job. The morality of it is irrelevant to me.”
“A couple of kids just lost their mother,” he whispers icily.
“Kids lose parents every day. Who's to say she wouldn't have accidentally stepped in front of a bus seconds later?”
“This isn’t Grey’s Anatomy.” Barty stands abruptly, and a sharp pain in his stomach blindsides him. He grabs his side, tearing his eyes away from Rosie’s unwavering stare to inspect his stupid, broken skin.
“I have no idea what that is…” Rosie relents.
“It's a fucking television show. About doctors. One of them gets hit by a… fucking—nevermind. If it was, maybe I'd stop pulling these fucking stitches.”
There's no blood, no fresh split. Barty thinks maybe the pain is internal, even… emotional. He doesn't want to be angry with Rosie. He knows he was just doing his job, however fucked up that is that he gets to just murder whoever he's told to. But Rosie makes it hard not to see it as cruel when he shows a complete lack of remorse for taking someone's life—and for shooting in his direction like that.
While he's distracted, Rosie moves into his space, and his fingers reach out, pushing Barty's away before pressing firmly into his struggling wound. Barty hisses, raising his eyes to Rosie's face.
“This is why I said you shouldn't come. You don't get it. Money is security, and that's all anyone is. A paycheck.”
“So why am I alive, huh? Client just didn't pay enough for you?”
“No,” Rosie shakes his head. Something about him surrenders under the dull overhead lighting, with his hand sliding almost timidly around Barty’s waist. He lays his forehead against Barty's shoulder, leaning into his chest, and asks reluctantly, “Would it make you… feel better if that woman was a bad person?”
Barty's hands hang at his sides, head spinning. Rosie's mood shifts make him dizzy, and there's so much gentleness in this half hug that he considers the possibility that he’s faking just to swindle Barty out of his rightful rage—but Rosie fakes charisma, mostly. Not this, whatever it is that makes him seem smaller, makes Barty want to hold onto him.
“I don’t know,” he answers honestly.
Rosie waits a beat and then explains, “She was siphoning her husband’s funds into several offshore bank accounts. She had a lover on the side, and she was going to leave her husband with nothing to his name and two devastated and deeply confused kids to struggle to care for while she ran away with him. Instead of that, they lost a mother who, for all they knew, loved them with all her heart.”
Barty lifts Rosie’s chin and searches his eyes. “Is that true?”
“I’m telling you it is.” Rosie’s detached blues remain unwavering. Barty knows he's was lying, but the thought penetrates his anger anyway. Softens it. There's a note of kindness in his attempt to make this easier for Barty that surprises him, makes him weak, and when Rosie mumbles, “I’m tired, pet…” Barty feels a similar weariness in his bones he can’t ignore any longer.
“Let’s go to bed,” he sighs, resigned. Rosie perks up, unremorseful, like he spent the day bagging groceries instead of committing several felonies, and this is the best part of his day. It's sobering how easily he moves on from it. Barty wishes he could turn it off like that… or wishes Rosie wouldn't. He can't decide which. They crawl into bed together, itchy sheets and bare skin touching like they’ve been married for years and this is just another day in a very normal forever, so it’s no wonder that when Barty eventually falls asleep, he dreams of little angels running around inside of a white picket fence, their sky blue eyes ice cold.
Notes:
I missed LS so much!! scream with me in the comments :))
Chapter 71: Dwelling where the sun did shine
Summary:
That dead thing is a consequence of love, horrific as it is, and—because the piece of shit can't hurt anyone anymore—beautiful.
Chapter Text
Autumn breezes by like the leaves falling off of the trees, their life cycles coming to a close. The oranges, reds and yellows litter the streets, stain the sidewalks and turn a dark, muddy brown after the rain, thick and hard to trudge through when left to sit and fester, but all of that regrettable death is for a purpose; they’re making room for fresh green foliage to grow on the treetops come spring.
The news is playing on the telly in the lobby. Sirius listens absent-mindedly, shuffling through paperwork behind the front desk. The forecast is calling for snow—the first of the season to stick after weeks of overnight dustings that left no trace by the bitter mornings besides the glistening surfaces everywhere, too bright and contributing to a lasting, hard edge to the cold.
Soon—tomorrow—they’ll all have to break out their winter boots. The shelter’s already started using the seasonal heaters, they cleaned up the yard in preparation for the freeze, and the dogs are noticeably calm, like they know the yuletide softness of the festive season is right around the corner.
Sirius is calm too. James is on his way over, and in typical Potter fashion, he thrives during the holidays. When the flat is so warm it's suffocating, and the Christmas music in the background of every shop, on every radio, means it's never too quiet. When everywhere smells like commercial vanilla bean and spices, and he’s reminded of home wherever he goes. He gets this glow about him like the love in the air just fuels him; he’s a sap. Sirius understands, though. No one who spends a single Christmas with Euphemia and Fleamont Potter could come out of it not understanding why James finds so much joy in it, and even Sirius has to admit that his family has transformed the once-dreaded holiday for him—but he can’t shake the sense that James hasn’t yet shed, like the trees, what’s necessary to come through the other side and continue to thrive.
It’s not a worry, per say. Sirius doesn’t feel an itch or an ache or taste anything bad at the back of his tongue, not like he does about other things. He isn’t anxious about this thing that he thinks James’ left to rest—to rot, to fester. There’s nothing to be anxious about. It isn’t going anywhere. But it’s time to sweep, so to speak. He feels that; like the clock has ticked down, the chaos has settled, James has been good lately—not his outwardly, smiley, untouchable ‘good’ that fools people, but actually good.
Better than Sirius, honestly, whose moods have admittedly been a little unpredictable. Up and down. Change is hard, even positive change, it takes time… he spent a lot of years nursing this self-inflicted open wound (re: his brother) and in a love-hate-mostly hate relationship with this beast inside of him, always this close to going out of his skin, and shaking the feeling that he’s going to fuck something up and hurt Regulus—like he did, but didn’t—isn’t exactly easy. It’s like when he drops Bambi at his feet and she scrambles back up his legs, her sharp nails tearing into his skin for purchase. When she wants his attention she’s insistent, no matter how many times Sirius tells her he wants nothing to do with her, he doesn’t even like cats… but this isn’t about him, it’s just time— in a relative way where Sirius is probably the only one who recognises it.
It’s not good for any of them to dwell, especially Sirius, who will think a thought and then not leave it alone until it’s either dead or glorified—but he knows, he just knows that if they don’t dwell now, acknowledge the garden bed James planted in anger, it’ll grow rancid berries. The seeds will get stuck between James’ teeth. His capabilities will sour him from the inside. That would make Sirius anxious—the possibility that James was letting any sort of residual guilt eat him up inside because he was focused on so many other things that he didn’t realise it was there until it was too late to cut it out.
They need to take advantage of the exposed earth before it's blanketed in crisp white, hardened—to purify it. Next year would look entirely different if all the snow melted to reveal that they hadn’t cleaned up the mess first, just like the yard.
The door cracks open, a gust of chilly air rushing through the room, and James saunters in after it like he owns the place. In a way, he does—James owns a part of him, he's in Sirius’ heart, keeping it warm. He fit there from the start. He was always meant to end up there, and Sirius was there for him the first time, when he hurt that deer and needed someone after. Sirius will be here for him again, even if a small part of him whispers that it should be Regulus. Maybe he should’ve asked his brother to come along… It's too late for that now, though. Sirius feels like he’s always saying next time instead of thinking things through.
“Hey,” James smiles, crossing his arms on the counter and leaning over them to smack a kiss on Sirius’ cheek.
“Hi Jamie.” Sirius catches his collar and turns his mouth into James’. No point not to. His lips give, softly spread, and Sirius pushes his tongue into his mouth, smirking at the muffled sound of surprise that escapes around it.
“What was that for?” James pants, falling back onto his heels when Sirius releases him. His cheeks are pink—not from the weather. Sirius’ kiss was feverish. “Not that I’m complaining,” he adds in a hurry when Sirius raises his brow. He catches Sirius off guard by reaching across the desk to grip the back of his neck and drag him into a more purposeful tongue battle, and the papers Sirius was organising haphazardly scatter as his hands slide across them to keep his balance.
James is strong. Not as strong as Remus, maybe, but with his arm tensed Sirius is putty, bitched by the hand at his nape, and it instantly makes his head spin.
“Mmmf—” Sirius grinds his hardening cock into the hard edge underneath him as James tongue fucks into his mouth, moans he missed him, and Sirius thinks briefly about taking him into the office, just messing around with him in there and letting the snow fall how it may. It’d be so much more comfortable, he’s got everything he needs in there; lube, liquor, a pack of smokes and a lighter. But no, he’s gotta keep his head on, drive them past the brink first, go deeper, get him a little dirty before they can lose themselves in the merriment of their togetherness. With a gentle shove against James’ chest he laughs, “Easy, merde. Gimme your keys.”
“Why? You wanna fuck in my car?” James asks—breathless, voice rough—as he releases him and fishes the keys out of his pocket.
Sirius grips the jagged end of the car FOB hard, focuses on the not-so-sharp edge digging into his palm so that he can think straight and not obsess over the lasting ache where James’ thumb left a noticeable mark below his ear. “You and I are gonna go for a drive,” he says, throwing himself over the counter instead of rounding it.
James follows him out of the shelter, tone wary when he teases, “Well, that’s not fucking ominous or anything…”
Sirius winks. “Do you trust me?”
“Why do I have a feeling that I shouldn’t?”
“Because you’re ridiculous.” Getting into the driver’s side, Sirius leans across the passenger seat and shoves open the door. “C’mon, get in.”
The drive isn’t a long one. James taps his hand on his thigh, growing more concerned as Sirius speeds down the unused path. He keeps shooting suspicious glances at Sirius, always drawing back when Sirius turns his chin to catch him. He doesn’t say anything until the road narrows, the trees thicken, and panic must claw up his throat with the way he croaks, “No…” like both a warning and a plea.
Sirius parks in the same place as the last time James was in this neck of the woods. The door handle might crack inside of James’ palm from how hard he holds onto it, like sheer force of will can keep his body in the car.
“What’re we doing here?”
The engine dies; the car goes quiet except for their breathing. Sirius sits back in his seat and drops the keys into the cup holder. Every moment that he doesn’t answer, the tension between them grows. Once it's big and voluptuous, once he can’t stand it anymore, and mostly for dramatic effect, he hedges, “You killed a man, James.”
James gapes at him. “You think I don’t know that? We’ve talked about it—”
“Plus ou moins…” (“More or less…”) Sirius weighs his palms.
“This isn’t funny. This isn’t even a little funny, Pads.”
“I’m not joking.” Sirius turns to look at him, and his expression is grave. Sirius wonders what shape James took when he was lost in his rage, in his history, in throwing fists at the ground until it was pulpy and wet and the grass wasn’t breathing anymore, suffocated by everything beaten on top of it. He was probably… Sirius doesn’t even have words. Tear stained, bloody, unrepentant James was beautiful, but the James that put a monster down was probably something else entirely. Sirius doesn’t spend enough time worshipping him; he should remedy that. “I’m grateful. We’re all grateful. I just want you to see that.”
“I get that,” James licks his lips. “But I don’t need to revisit it, okay. I already told Reg… fuck, can we just go home?”
Sirius shakes his head. “We’re gonna get out of the car—”
“No.”
“We’re gonna get out of the car,” Sirius insists, “we’re gonna go say hello, goodbye, whatever. You’re gonna face what you did, Jamie.”
“This is fucking cruel. I don’t need to face anything, I remember—is it not enough for you that I remember?” James is turning red—horror, maybe betrayal flits across his face. Sirius reaches out to poke his shoulder playfully, and he recoils, scowl deepening.
“Don’t be such a spoilsport. We’re not out here to… je ne sais pas, check in with our consciences or something stupid like that.”
“Then why are we here?”
Sirius shrugs. “You killed a man with your bare hands. I wanna fuck you about it or something.”
James blinks rapidly while Sirius digs around for his phone, turning it on silent before stuffing it in the glove compartment. He gestures for James to do the same with his, but he hesitates.
“This is a bad idea,” he says thickly.
A bad idea would be trying to do this in the spring, Sirius thinks. Severus would be a mushy, fetid mound of rotted flesh, fresh flies and ugly bones by then. Right now, he’s half that disgusting—they can get a little closer, close enough for Sirius to hear the sound of fists connecting if he really listens for it, like the woods absorbed the echoes, and for James to see, to feel, to leave it there once in for all. To walk out of here holding somebody's hand, and then maybe they can laugh about it later, like with the deer.
Sirius knows that a part of James will always feel some sort of way about what he did—Regulus sure does, no matter how deeply their mother deserved it—but he doesn’t have to hold on to the caustic memory of it. This is what Sirius does best lately, maybe his whole reason for being right now, he can replace it with something better so that when James recalls the body he left out here, he won’t think about murder, or the ever present danger to his partners, or his own insecurities. He’ll just think about Sirius—how fucked up he is in the head, how hot a little necrophilia-adjacent play got him that one time in the woods, how his heart hammered hard at the thought of James losing control, roughing him up…
“We’re wasting daylight,” Sirius brushes off James’ worried statement and climbs out of the car, waiting for the second slam of a door before he starts off down the familiar track. Sirius pats James on the back when he catches up to him.
“What if he’s not even there?”
“He is.” Sirius doesn’t say that he’s been out here a few times to check. At first because Regulus thought Pandora had come out here and found the bastard—for reasons his brother couldn’t articulate past ‘she must have’—and then again to prove to himself he was really dead when his brain decided for no reason at all that he might not be, and then again just to see it, see that he got what he deserved, to enjoy it.
Sirius would probably do the same thing with his mother’s place of death if they lived closer, if his absence was excusable for that amount of time. He’d poke his head in, past all of the rubble, and if there was anything left of the stairs that led to the basement he would probably find his feet moving down them, and before his brain caught up to his actions he’d be staring at the place he thought she died, trying to make out the outline of her on the cold stone floor.
It was only bad luck that Severus’ body was closer, more accessible, that he could indulge in the compulsion. This would be the last time, though. For both of them. After this, the indistinguishable remains in the woods wouldn’t matter.
James reluctantly follows him. Sirius tries to take it as slow as James needs him to. They don’t have to rush just so long as they’re moving. That’s what’s important; forward, forward, forward, neither of them giving up. But when they reach Severus, James won’t look directly at him—not that there’s a whole lot to see clearly unless you were right up on him. The wind has partially covered him in brush, bugs have come and gone, his clothes are muted by the warm weather that came just after everything. But James avoids staring at him head on anyway. He looks almost embarrassed, and Sirius recognises the shame in his eyes. He doesn’t want anyone to see what he’s done, even if he doesn’t regret it. Sirius wants to worship the ground his best friend walks on.
He misses—or ignores—the awed quality to Sirius’ expression, but the feeling is there in his tone too. Sirius moves behind James, slides his hands around his middle and hums against his throat. “You did the world a favour, mon cerf.”
James’ fists clench and unclench at his sides. “I know.” It sounds like he’s gritting his teeth.
Sirius sighs and rubs against his backside, slow and suggestive, building a heat between them. “Tell me then, what did you do?”
“I—” James stops and starts. “Sirius, it’s bloody cold out here.”
“Tell me what you did and we’ll work up a sweat.”
“You know what— you can see…”
“Do you see it? See what you’re capable of?” James doesn’t answer, but he’s breathing so harshly that his breath is creating a fog in front of his face. Sirius grips his jaw from underneath and angles it toward the ground. “Look,” he insists, and with a grumble, James does.
“I lost control,” he says quietly.
“You protected the people we love without hesitation.” It’s not about the body, but there is something about the undeniable evidence that reinforces the fervour in Sirius’ words when he continues, “You did that with nothing but your heart and your hands. You came home covered in it, and I was so mad that I wasn’t included—”
“Didn’t we already fight about this?”
“I’m not fighting,” Sirius chuckles, resting his chin on James’ shoulder. Reaching down with his free hand, he massages James’ belt line. “I’m telling you that I didn't fully appreciate it then.”
“And you want to appreciate it… here? Now?”
“I want to celebrate it.” Sirius lets him go and backs himself up against a tree. James turns to see him pulling open his fly. “I want you to use those hands on me.”
“I dunno…”
“You don't know about an orgasm?” Sirius snorts. James glowers, but he seems to accept that Sirius just really wants to get off with him over this, about this, near this. His gaze roams over him in stern assessment, and Sirius quips, “You've picked that look up from Remus,” but it comes out shaky, affected, and James’ mouth twitches into a smirk.
“Fine,” he says darkly, stalking into Sirius’ space and putting a hand on the tree over his shoulder. With an easy lean into their games, he rubs his nose along Sirius’ cheek and whispers in his ear, “Are you gonna bend over, or am I gonna have to make you?”
Sirius stuffs down a shudder before it can give him away, and then the struggle starts, because when it comes to his best friend, his other half, Sirius likes to push, and it gets heated quickly. James tears Sirius’ jacket off of his shoulders, uses it like leverage to spin him around and shove him back up against the tree. Sirius snarls, he reaches back and gets a hand in James’ hair, tugs viciously—a very mean girl move that James rewards him for with a dull slap against his arse.
“You're such a fucking bitch, you know that?”
Sirius can hear him smiling, though.
James ruts against his squirming backside, gets himself hard, while Sirius pulls himself out of his trousers and does the same into his fist—a little awkwardly, but it'll do. Despite the chill, Sirius’ back is wet from the grind by the time James pulls his shirt off. His nipples peak from the cold, abs drawing up, but James’ hand comes around and climbs up to his throat, and his body is hot like a furnace behind him, pressing into him. He couldn't possibly succumb to the chill like this.
When he squeezes, Sirius moans like a whore, which only makes his hand tighten further. “Is this what you wanted?” James purrs, and two fingers dip into his pants and slide between his cheeks like they know the way, have it memorised.
Sirius has to take his hand off his cock prematurely. “Fuck,” he manages. “Fuck you…”
James just laughs, and with not much besides sweat he teases open Sirius’ hole. It's uncomfortable, but it's good, too. He wants the blistering stretch. He wants James to put it there. He works himself back, trying to fuck himself on those two fingers.
“That's enough, I’m ready—”
James crooks them and he knows from the sharp twinge through his middle that he was wrong, that he's back to rushing, his patience never lasting him very long at all. He wills himself to settle down when James abruptly takes his hands away and steps back.
“Turn around,” he says, and Sirius does, embarrassingly fast. The tree scrapes his back as he mindlessly rubs his shoulders against it, leaking cock bouncing between his legs, held upright by the bunch of his pants underneath his balls.
“No…” James shakes his head. His lips flatten and his head swivels; he looks at the ground again. Sirius is confused until he starts kicking away twigs and shit. “You want me to fuck you up like I fucked him up. Get down on your knees.”
Sirius drops like a dead body. He thinks about the night in the lounge—about crawling to James and sucking his cock clean like a bone—while he gets into a downward dog position on the forest floor and spreads his knees apart, arse up and on display.
“Woof,” he adds sardonically, glancing over his shoulder.
James shakes his head, a goofy smile in place like he can't understand how they ended up here. Sirius has to admit this isn't what he pictured either—he kinda imagined holding James by the wrists, fucking into him from behind while James hovered over the mess he made, Sirius making him come all over it—but this is fine, too. He's expecting for James to break him open on his dick now, if he's honest. He's prepared for the pain, for the overwhelming fullness, to feel a little like he's dying and to make noises like it too, true to James’ previous experience in this same spot, but that isn't what James does.
A searing tongue flattens against Sirius’ crack, startling a yelp from him, and James chuckles. Biting a mark into his cheek he scolds, “I'm not a monster, Sirius. I don't even think I am, not for this, so I don’t need one of your fantastic redoes, thanks. And I'm not gonna fucking maim you, stupid. Shoulda brought lube or something…”
“Oh,” Sirius gasps against his inner forearm as James’ mouth returns to his tight spot and melts against him. It's all he really can do to respond, to push his rear end back against James’ face. James’ tongue smears over him, slowly encouraging his muscles to relax, his body to open up around the tip of his tongue. Soon he's gasping for more, and James gets a hand around his cock while feasting between his legs.
Neither of them are bothered by the smell. The toe of Sirius’ boot sinks into something muddy and the sensation wobbles through his body like a rounded aftershock of pleasure—pride. That dead thing is a consequence of love, horrific as it is, and—because the piece of shit can't hurt anyone anymore—beautiful. Maybe flowers will grow when the snow melts; it's already starting to powder through the air, not exactly falling, but moisture coalescing and landing on his lashes, dusting over his exposed skin, melting instantly at every point of contact.
Maybe he shouldn't have assumed James hadn't already come to terms with this—but he can't bring himself to regret it. Maybe Sirius just wanted to take James out here and rough house in the muck, their messy lives so fucking satisfying to him lately that he couldn't stand it, and he needed to shake things up and see the proof that they'd still be alright after.
Maybe, maybe, maybe.
Maybe might be the death of him, the way the word is spelled in the playful ‘will he, won't he’ twisting of James’ fingers into him underneath his rough tongue, driving Sirius’ hips into his fist until he's delirious and clawing at the dirt for a friction his boyfriend's loose grip won't give him.
“Stop teasing me, get on with it,” he growls desperately. His breath is ripped out of him when James suddenly takes his hips and tosses him aside. Sirius lands on his back with a grunt in time for James to come down on top of him, their bodies touching from thigh to nose as James punches their mouths together.
Sirius can taste himself on his tongue. He wraps his arms around James’ shoulders and drags him closer, closer, begging to be crushed by the weight. His skin smarts open from twigs in several places, the grass beneath his cheeks is shit, but the blunt pressure of James’ cockhead, fisted so it didn't bend as he worked himself into Sirius, is just this side of too much, and Sirius tilts his hips into the feeling and groans into James’ mouth as it fills him up and drives away everything else.
Sirius gives himself over when he fucks now. There was a time when it was his body, his pleasure, but it wasn't his heart. That was lost, guarded, princess in the tower style kept away from all things, but especially intimacy. Not now. Now it’s his love that spills from his lips into James’ mouth, leaks from his cock, sweats from his skin.
Love, love, love, even in the crescent moons his nails make in James’ skin, the sharp canine that catches his lip, love in the drive of himself up against James’ belly button even though it fucks the breath out of James’ lungs each time, poorly aimed. James puts that love right back inside him, and it’s happenstance that they're in the woods, that it's frigid and semi-snowing and the stuff of nightmares is right there beside them. James’ hand slams down beside Sirius’ shoulder and bone crunches obscenely, spurring them on.
“Oh, fuck, yeah— harder,” Sirius begs. “Fuck me harder, Jamie.”
With a grunt James straightens up, tugging Sirius’ arse over his thighs as he sits back on his heels and pushing his knees up, spreading out his hole as he swells into him.
“Like this?” he buries his cock beneath Sirius’ balls only to pull all the way out and do it again, again, and Sirius can't answer, gasping for air as he puts a hand around his own throat and squeezes like that'll contain his jumping heart, stop him from going out of his skin.
The drags are southerly, sharp, so fucking good. Sirius doesn't realise how close he is to coming until James is panting, “Touch yourself. Get yourself off, shit, needa feel you come for me—” and as soon as Sirius gets himself in his other hand he's clenching up, crying out, shooting steaming ropes over his stomach as his orgasm slams into him with another brutal thrust of his boyfriend's dick.
A few more and James is gritting his teeth, shoving one of Sirius’ knees to the ground by his hip and pulling out to kneel over him. He jerks himself off over Sirius until his spend is splashing across his swollen shaft and mixing with his own. It's a mess, melting down his sides, and they both stare into each other's eyes as they wring themselves dry.
“Christ,” James exhales as he finishes. His chest still heaving, he wipes his palm up Sirius’ chest, smoothing the come into his skin. “Feel better?” he asks, hand over Sirius’ heart.
Sirius gives a stilted nod, still catching his breath.
“This—this was fucking insane, you know that right?”
The two of them eye the literal corpse beside them, and Sirius can't help it—a violent snort escapes him, and then he's turning onto his side, away from the body, and cackling wildly. He laughs until his ribs hurt, his eyes are shedding hot tears, and his head feels blown large from the pressure. He feels a little self-conscious once he comes down from the helium, happy high, but he peeks at James, and sees he's only holding in his own amusement with a fist pressed over his mouth and nose. There are a few gentle, lovely crows feet in the corners of his eyes, their ridges smooth and wonderful like his father’s. It's snowing now, gathering in his bird's nest curls and dusting his warm shoulders. James lowers his hand, eyes softening, and Sirius sits up. They're both shivering, the heat of the moment wearing off fast. Sirius rolls onto his knees and scooches over to him to twirl his fingers through James’ hair, watching the crown dissolve around his strong features.
“James?” he whispers.
“Pads?” James smiles, powder soft.
“Look—” he follows Sirius’ eyes up to the poplar trees above them, and Sirius whispers, “There's mistletoe up there.
“I'm not kissing a dead body,” James warns, but it's clear that he's teasing.
Sirius rolls his eyes. “You knob,” he groans, “this is your tradition, c'mon. Kiss me so we can leave. My toes are going numb.”
“Whose fault is that, huh?” James cradles Sirius’ hip, smears their waists together. “We could've fucked in my nice, warm car.”
“We still could. Round two?” Sirius rolls their cocks together, soft and sweet, and when they lean in together, the chill melts pleasantly between their lips, all thoughts of cold bodies forgotten.
Notes:
tw: its not not necro... no but seriously there's a dead body in this one -- not explicitly described but important to the narrative anyways
2 Ls updates back to back, is it a late LATE Christmas miracle? tis the season in fic...
leave me your thoughts in the comments! :)
Chapter 72: A place in the stars
Summary:
When his brother peeks an eye open to glance at him, he can't help the giggle that escapes. It reminds him immediately of when they were kids, and Sirius would hang upside down on the couch. A wisp of a memory circles him with a little hummingbird tune, nothing but a dollop of tangy sharp ripeness in his mouth that he’s long forgotten and never forgotten both. Thoughtlessly, Regulus puts his lips against Sirius’ and feels a little jolt at the contact.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Someone tell me what to expect from a Potter Family Christmas.”
“What do you mean, darling?” Remus cuts a quick glance at him from across the room, but he's preoccupied by his task of weaving magical knots of soft rope around Sirius’ extremities. He's been at it for half an hour, securing Sirius’ shins to the sterns of his thighs and his elbows together above his chest while Sirius lays on his back and listens to the serene music playing, waiting for his weight to be lifted by capable hands—and carabiners, two of them hanging from a tall support bar that looks like it belongs in a gym and not beside Remus’ bed.
Regulus has been quietly packing around them until now, plucking up stray items he may need as he comes across them. All of their stuff is everywhere between the rooms these days: James’ shirts hanging in Remus’ closet, stuff for Sirius’ hair in every bathroom, Regulus’ panties in his brother's drawers. Everything just seems to wind up wherever it’s reached for most. Even some of Remus’ stuff has wandered away from its original home; his reading glasses almost exclusively live on James’ bedside table, and his phone charger is seldom not plugged into the power strip behind it.
Their flat’s looking very lived in, a fact that Regulus suspects bothers Remus a little, but not as much as the mess seems to make him surprisingly happy. There’s proof of life in every pile, after all, even if he does trip over one from time to time and go full Daddy mode about it.
“I mean I need to know what to pack for.” Regulus officially flounders, desperation leaking into his voice as he clutches his mostly empty duffel bag to his chest like a security blanket. “Will there be parties? Fancy parties? Should I bring my black dress?”
This gets James’ attention. He leans up on his elbows where he's been lounging like a king amongst Remus’ pillows and tips his chin at Regulus, a crooked smile on his face. “Depends. Do you want my dad to try to get you pregnant with a house full of friends and family?”
Regulus pretends to need to think about it, even though having Fleamont all hot and bothered over him, likely in a ridiculous Christmas jersey and smelling of his wife's freshly baked goods, reaching for him with intent to debauche and without a teaspoon of shame to speak of while the rest of the party watches on, giving the benefit of the doubt that he's happily married (he is) and definitely not groping Regulus beneath the table (he definitely is) is a no-brainer. He'd probably even include James—the older man loves to do that, to rope his son in and conspire to make a wet and needy mess out of his son's girlfriend. It only takes a second to decide that yes, he'd much prefer being bent over the table—right between the candles and the pies—and treated like a Yuletide feast to feeling out of place.
“We would make beautiful babies,” he sighs dreamily, giving an indelicate yelp when James snatches him off of his feet and rolls him onto his back where he previously laid.
James hovers over him, eyes dark with lust. “We'd make beautiful babies. And we could do it right here, right now, no special occasion required. Just you, me, and my cock deep in your tight, hot little arse until it takes, princess. Wanna give it a try?”
“It's my bag that needs filling.”
“Oh, I'll fill your bag alright—”
Sirius groans like he's having the life drained out of him.
“Problem, pup? Is the rope too tight?” Remus is sliding his palms purposefully over Sirius’ pelvis and making a wide V around the obvious curve of growing need in his underwear—a merciless sort of torture for Sirius, who can't so much as jerk into the touch, restrained the way he is. “Speak.”
“Can you two please stop?” he pants. “You're ruining my zen with all of this talk about getting Reggie pregnant. I'm so hard.”
“You can have a turn when you're free,” James offers, rolling his hips in one long, languid drag of tight core and pointed intent, but Regulus squirms higher up the pillows, the duffel rustling between them.
“No, he's right. This isn't helping,” he whines breathlessly.
“Should I borrow a page out of Remus’ book and tie you down, sweetheart?”
As good as that sounds, Regulus knows he won't be able to enjoy it. Not with the looming need to pack hanging over his shoulders, his brain having decided that this was an immediate and urgent priority. He pushes at James’ chest and his boyfriend kneels up, hands settling on his thighs.
“Baby, it's just a weekend at my parent’s house.”
Regulus gives him a dubious frown. “Last time we were there we were mid-crisis. I barely had time to pack underwear, let alone worry about it beforehand. I'm—I don't know how to do this. I've never been taken home for the holidays, and we didn't exactly have the most normal ones growing up. It was all fundraising and schmoozing and—” he tears his eyes away, skin heating when James cups his face and brings their mouths together.
With a soft kiss he reminds Regulus to breathe, and Regulus does, a sharp inhale that flares his nostrils. James gives him a similarly soft smile, like he's said something endearing and not word-vomited his anxiety all over the bed.
“Relax, pretty thing. They already love you, there's nothing you need to prove or stress over. There won't be any sucking up to corporate pricks or sucking dick under the table… unless you want to.” He smirks, glancing over at their partners. “I’m guessing there'll be even more sex than there’s been in the past, but otherwise, it’ll be the same as it always is. Christmas dinner is cozy. Lowkey. Sometimes mum doesn't even change out of her pyjamas. She invites neighbours and friends on the day, and the rest of the time we just hang out, do christmassy things, I don't know. Hell, you can spend the whole weekend in bed if you want. Just think of it like staying home.”
“Home?” Regulus worries his lip, unconvinced.
“Our home.”
“Okay, but… what if this year is different? What if your parents want to… je ne sais pas, show us off or something? Isn't that what proud parents do? Parade around their kid's partners and brag?”
James shakes his head, an exasperated laugh escaping. “They would do that even if you wore a burlap sack. You're overthinking this.”
Regulus knows this, he does, he just can't help it. Christmas is a special time of the year—or at least, to James’ family it is. And even though they've taken all these big steps, they've adopted an animal, moved in together, they're a regular old married couple these days (sans the marriage part) it still feels incredibly nerve-wracking to be going home with James for the holidays. Like he's meeting his parents for the first time all over again—or something more important than that—which is also ridiculous given he's already intimately familiar with his mum's attention and his dad's cock by now—and now that he's thinking about it, he's picturing it hard and ready for him or his brother, oh, his brother, riding Monty like a wild cat with his sex claws out, and where was he going with this? Oh, right.
Home.
Parents.
The whispers of disaster and the horrors of Christmas past written on walls he thought he burned down a long time ago.
James’ parents are nothing like his were, though—nothing like the sharp, winter-crisp backhand of his mother's ghost he experiences yearly.
Euphemia has wonderful hands. Maybe she'll sense these nerves all over him, inside of him, fucking him up—and not in a good way, and insist on giving him another bath. Regulus almost groans imagining it in detail—more and more these days he's slipped into these… little spaces. Warm and fuzzy grey areas where everything is incredibly simple, and what isn't, his partners take responsibility for; the three of them often catching, or facilitating these slips without Regulus even noticing, and adjusting seamlessly to accommodate him. Would Euphemia mind if he lost his words and laid in her bath, bug-eyed and maybe a little enthralled by her touch? He's desperate for her approval in a way that rankles and upsets him. Despite his disinterest in mother figures in general, there's something about James’ mum that Regulus feels himself gravitating towards whenever she's around. Not necessarily in a sexual way, he doesn't need her to take care of him the way his partners do, the way her husband does, but… her hands. Soft skin and slim, graceful fingers—a touch firm, but never bruising. Her corrections make his face heat as much as they make his belly flip.
His prick twitches as the fleeting image of her reaching through the bubbles, skimming around his crown and taking him in her supple, motherly palm to help him empty his balls into the soapy bath crosses his mind, and he subtly lowers the duffle bag to his crotch, positive that if James notices he's getting hard, he'll never finish packing.
“I just don't want to disappoint you.”
James gathers him back into his arms at the admission, holding him firm against his chest. His love is so unwavering that in moments like this, Regulus doesn't know what to do with it except to let it choke him up. He's such a cry baby lately—but tears don't come. Only warmth—James’ warmth.
“Do you remember the night you came over to meet my flatmates?” He's asking as if it were years ago, their rocky false start possibly a blip in Regulus’ memory instead of burned behind his eyelids in permanent, bitter shame.
Regulus hides his face against James’ collar. “The night I broke up with you before we'd even started dating and then ran for the hills? Nope. Not at all.”
Remus snorts at his summarisation, shuffling on his knees and patting Regulus’ thigh before making his way around Sirius’ lower half. His brother's eyes are closed, but there's a hint of a smirk he's turned away from Regulus, and James’ rumbling throat gives away his matching amusement.
“Yeah, well, before that. You swore up and down that you didn't know how to date, how to be my boyfriend, and then you brought me flowers… and you let me taste you…” James’ mouth makes a dainty meal out of the crook of his neck, pinching skin between his lips until Regulus is wriggling over his erection, and then he lowers his voice, “all sweet and tender in my kitchen… so unsure, so worried, and now I know what it took for you to get there in the first place, and you still showed up, you tried…”
“But then I made a mess of things,” Regulus whispers.
“Are you going to dump me at the dinner table?” At Regulus’ disgruntled whine, James croons, “You're not gonna disappoint me, because I'm not expecting anything. I just want you there. That's all, okay? It wouldn't be Christmas without you.”
That’s lovely. Really, it is, Regulus’ psyche is having a field day with all that it implies; same as James’ mounting number of proposals, really. Except, Regulus is stuck, as stuck as Sirius, and hanging from square-fucking-one still, and he can't find a way out of his own mental bind.
“But Jamie,” he cries, well on his way to a nervous breakdown that he can look back on and be mortified by later because he certainly doesn't have the presence of mind to stop it in its tracks right now—he’s got self-imposed deadlines to worry about. He leans back to look his boyfriend in the eyes. “What do I pack?!”
James blinks rapidly, clearly at a loss. He throws a pleading look around and Regulus climbs off of his lap in a pathetic huff to start stuffing random shit into his bag, but when he swoops down to snatch a book off of the top of the stack he's let grow beside the bed, Remus catches his wrist and brings his palm up short and empty to brush his lips against his fingertips.
“Would you give me a hand, pet?”
Anger surges between his shoulders blades—he's fucking busy, and maybe being a bit of a bitch—but it all softens out, mean thoughts flattening like Bambi sleeping all pancake-shaped when he meets Remus’ kind eyes. His shoulders drop, and he releases his duffle bag to the ground, weak, weak, weak for this man and all his patience. It makes the world stop spinning so carousel-quick, like Remus has time wrapped around his godly fingers.
Swallowing his feelings, he nods. This redirection works like a charm as Remus instructs Regulus to secure the carabiners to their designated tethers while he lifts half of Sirius here, the other half there, until his brother is cradled above the floor by the ropes, his head at waist height when Remus kneels there. Sirius gives a relieved sigh as Remus gives a testing nudge and his body sways in slow motion, as if he’s hanging in liquid honey, molasses, something rich and creamy instead of thin skyscraper air.
“Come here, little love.” Remus beckons him into place behind Sirius’ head and shows him how to cup his hands before guiding them up through the tresses of black hair hanging waterfall free to the floor beneath Sirius. “Hold his head for me.”
Regulus’ knees rub the soft padding underneath them, and his brother's hair sluices through his fingers, soft as spun silk. curls tickle his bare skin, clinging to him wherever they fall. Remus’ firm chest moulds to his back as he uses his own hands over Regulus’ to show him what to do. “Swing him gently. You can let his head hang to rub the back of his neck, or to play with his hair, he likes that. There, that's perfect. You can talk to him, but he's not allowed to talk back. It's quiet time, isn't that right, Sirius?”
Sirius responds immediately with a blissed out hum, harmonising with the music.
“Where are you going?” Regulus asks, startled when Remus gets to his feet.
“I'm going to pack your bag for you.”
“Oh—you don’t have to—”
Remus bends down, brows raised in warning. “Don't even start. You've been begging for someone to take over for you since you stormed in here, and now you're going to let me.”
Regulus flushes sheepishly. He feels a little ridiculous now, but mostly, he's grateful. He can breathe again—can trust that Remus will make sure he has whatever he needs—and somehow the comfortable cling of rope supporting his brother's middle extends through his own, leveraging the weight of his anxiety. He did want this—this exact thing.
“Thank you Daddy,” he murmurs, and Remus beams at him.
James follows him out of the room, and bells and flutes dance through the air in their wake, as faint as feathers but carrying an atmosphere as thick as a comforter, creating a small bubble of peace wherein Sirius floats and Regulus falls deeper in love with him with every passing second. It's impossible not to, with both of them tied up in knots by the same man, and Sirius is a work of art hanging here. He drips from suspension like the linseed oils he paints with, lit by warm red candles and inspiring awe so grand inside of Regulus that he can't possibly keep it all inside.
“You're beautiful,” he whispers, quietly hoping that's enough—that even though Sirius is priceless, and he belongs in a gallery somewhere, Regulus can keep him—for himself and always.
When his brother peeks an eye open to glance at him, he can't help the giggle that escapes. It reminds him immediately of when they were kids, and Sirius would hang upside down on the couch. A wisp of a memory circles him with a little hummingbird tune, nothing but a dollop of tangy sharp ripeness in his mouth that he’s long forgotten and never forgotten both. Thoughtlessly, Regulus puts his lips against Sirius’ and feels a little jolt at the contact.
It's quick and chaste, but the look that Sirius gives him for it when he pulls back is a deep one, thick with things he doesn't say but somehow touching the back of Regulus’ throat, hooking and drawing him down for another.
A swift, soft, barely there baby kiss later and Sirius is whining, “Again. Again. Again.”
Regulus smiles and slants their lips together once more. “You’re not supposed to talk,” he says an inch from Sirius’ mouth, damp and playfully reprimanding.
His brother’s tongue comes up to take the words, to flick against his bottom lip, pleading in obedient silence this time. Regulus can't help himself but kiss, kiss, kiss him again, kiss him all he wants, a tingling sensation sewing its way through the tears he’s bitten into his cheeks, fixing him right up. He's sure that they're not supposed to be doing this, either, that this is meant to be relaxing, and all these teasing pecks are doing is getting them both worked up, but there's something so right, so familiar, about the glassy way that Sirius is still looking at him between each one, like Regulus’ mouth is something he wants ingrained in his memory, too. To be remembered in phantom fizzing. More, his eyes plead, and Regulus is as bound as he is, twice as greedy.
He glances at the door, listening to the sounds of James and Remus moving around the apartment. His heart is hammering, struggling to keep up with the rush of all his hot blood down to his prick. He’s panting, out of breath before they've even begun.
He looks down at his brother, whose chest is heaving just as much as his own. He's still folding his fingers through Sirius’ hair, working the strands stringy and warm from his sweaty palms. He wants him so badly that sometimes it still hurts in his soft places, the ones that never matured. Does Sirius have any of those left? Squishy, small spaces, gummy puzzle pieces that match his own?
“Siri? Can you—will you suck me like this?”
Sirius opens his hungry, hungry mouth, cheeks all red and the dark, deep cavity of his throat to match, exposed between the sheath of his pearly white teeth and all inviting. Regulus has to kneel up and awkwardly guide his head down farther than is probably comfortable to get the angle right, but Sirius doesn't seem to mind. He’s craning hard, keening harder, like the low hum of machinery needing grease, and his neck is stretched so far that his skin is thin and his pulse beats red through it, the rhythm of the pounding artery echoing between Regulus’ hips. Regulus pushes down his trousers just enough to free his prick, and it slaps weakly against his belly, dragging a bridge of sticky fluid through mid air before it breaks in the middle, glistening down his shaft.
Silver crosses underneath the arrow of his penis, all pretty pinks and veins that bulge to the eyes delight, thin and throbbing. Regulus points the tip down, past his brother's chin and feeds it through his parted lips. Sirius suckles the tight skin, making him gasp as the back of his tongue caresses the sensitive bundle of nerves beneath his crown. He goes too far into the warm, wet, slick, so-good slip between Sirius’ cheeks, but they both relax into it, slotted together how they should be. Home, Regulus thinks. His brother's skin and bones around him snug, however they can be—a hug, making love, swollen desires sinking in, in, in. Bound together, born to be together, they can go home, home, home to James’ childhood home like this and everything will be just fine.
His fingers scrub Sirius’ scalp as he gives an experimental flex of his hips, the sight obscene. He squeezes his eyes closed and sounds start falling from him, slippery and whimpering fragments as he rubs into all that cushiony pleasure, trying and failing to keep it down. He feels extra sensitive this way—in control of the pace, the depth, everything but his brother's wicked tongue. He likes it and he doesn't. It feels good and it feels bad, dirty, wrong, backwards—his brain getting stuck on the over eager, clumsy way that he's humping his brother's face and just repeating that over and over again, chanting childish, until he has to open his eyes, has to see what's happening to understand he’s doing it.
In—out.
Innn—out.
In.Out.In.Ouuuut.In.Out.
Home down his throat.
His choppy thrusts cause Sirius’ restraints to sway, so Regulus holds onto his ears, making him all bunny chubby in the cheeks as he slurps around Regulus’ slinging. It feels so good. So good. Suck, suck, suck me, please.
He wriggles himself deeper, likes the way Sirius’ hair tickles his inner thighs and the sounds he makes when he gurgles, drool squelching out the corners of his mouth. When he shakes apart—like powdered sugar off of stolen sweets—he makes a sticky, melting mess of Sirius’ face. His spend drips thin down his sack as he rubs through it, feeling better now that he’s packed behind Sirius’ teeth.
His face is red and rashy by the time Regulus peels himself away, tugging free from lips that don't want to let him go to kneel down, staring for too long at his brother's glistening skin, his puffy mouth and glassy eyes.
“What?” Sirius asks, his tone light like it would accompany ginger touching to pull Regulus back down to Earth after he flew too high. “Do I have something on my face?”
Regulus can't help but laugh, and then shoosh him before they're found out. “I think all the blood's gone to your head,” he says, using the hem of his shirt to swipe the spend away.
“It’s gone somewhere.” Sirius closes his eyes, expression peaceful even though Regulus can see that he's painfully hard.
Regulus tucks himself back into his trousers and then goes back to massaging the nape of his neck. “Isn't this uncomfortable?”
“Non, it's like laying on clouds.”
“But your head…”
“Is balanced,” Remus waltzes through the bedroom door, finishing his question with the answer he was searching for, “by the way his weight is distributed. Doesn’t seem to have done anything to improve his listening skills, though.”
Regulus pets his brother's cheeks protectively. “It’s my fault. I was talking to him.”
“You were doing more than talking to him.” James sets his bloated duffel bag down at the end of the bed, tossing his own open one up top to finish packing. He leaves them both there to help Regulus up to his feet, crushing him against his chest. “You fuck his face good, princess?”
Regulus’ prick tries to rally at the heat in his tone, and his insides turn to boiling jelly, his desperation thickly embarrassing.
“You must've needed it if you were willing to do all the work like that.” James’ palm soothes down his back to squeeze his arse, and Regulus is reminded of his thing about hands today. Holding, tying, pulling, filling, fuck… he gulps and James chuckles darkly. “Not so talkative now, are you?”
“How about you use your mouth for something else, hm?” Remus suggests. He's looking down at Sirius thoughtfully, rubbing his cock through his underwear. “He's due a turn.”
James gives him a bemused look. “He broke your rule.”
Remus shrugs. “What else did I expect, leaving them in here alone together?”
Like siblings sharing a bedroom, a bed, whispers under the covers long after the lights have gone out and the house was meant to be quiet—Sirius answering his little brother’s goading was inevitable.
“You're too easy on him.” James shakes his head, but he hands Regulus over when Remus reaches for him, and Remus situates him back on his knees between Sirius' legs.
“You’ve let him get away with shit I wouldn't even dream of entertaining, sunshine,” he counters, guiding Regulus’ mouth down over the wet spot on Sirius’ briefs. The fabric is warm, faintly musky and all Sirius, skin, fresh arousal, and familiar on his tongue. “Besides, he's being nice and quiet now, isn't he? So why don't you cut the judgement and help your boyfriend suck his cock?”
“Through his underwear?”
Regulus can hear the fond smiles exchanged in their voices. Sirius makes a desperate sound over it all, pulsing in Regulus’ mouth.
“Mhm. You can come, Sirius, darling, but only like this. Just because I'm not surprised you broke the rules doesn't mean I'm not still going to punish you a little.” Sirius doesn't dare speak until Remus tsks. “James is right, I'm being very generous with you tonight. You should thank me, pup.”
“Thank you S—” Remus’ hand slaps over his mouth, cutting off the sound of his appreciation.
“Did I give you permission to speak?”
His low drawl sends a chill down Sirius’ spine, shivering between Regulus’ lips, and Regulus redoubles his efforts. James plasters himself against Regulus’ back, holding his hips while leaning over his shoulder to donate his mouth to the inside of Sirius’ thighs, teeth sinking in. His brother spills through the fabric in no time, and when he mewls, it's bloated around the fullness of Remus’ cock. Regulus watches from beneath his lashes as Remus confidently slides home and shallowly fucks his brother's mouth until he comes, all worries about weekends away and holiday blues temporarily forgotten.
Notes:
Also go reread chapter 68 just because I did while I was writing this one and ahhhh still one of my favourite chapters
Chapter 73: observing your lust like an Iridium flare
Summary:
In and out, slick, sticky and fulfilling.
Chapter Text
⋆. ⋅ ⁀➴
“Fffffuuuc,” Regulus’ curse is smothered by the clamp of a hand over his mouth while the hale body at his back crushes him more insistently against the unforgiving shelving lost to the depths of the Potter’s impressive cupboard.
Only a few strips of light from the kitchen stream in through the shuttered pantry doors, leaving Regulus to make moon eyes at the gleam of a jar of rice as two slippery fingers drive into his taut hole, making his prick pulse in his underwear with every graze of his prostate. Gripping the wooden shelf at waist height, Regulus tries to thrust back, take more, get those fingers deeper. The blind search of second knuckles just isn’t enough.
“Monty, please,” he whines, licking and sucking at the palm of the older man’s hand, getting the taste of his wife’s lotion all over his tongue—it spreads silky numbness, going thin with his spit and dribbling out the corners of his mouth, making Monty’s hand slide and forcing him to grip Regulus’ cheeks in an almost bruising grip. The bite of blunt nails around his jaw has his eyes rolling up as his boyfriend’s dad strikes against that swollen bundle of nerves again and again.
Fleamont’s fingers draw back to circle his rim just before the blaze can overtake him, and Jesus Christ, even without a blood relation between father and son, there is something about the Potter men and their fucking bedroom skills—not that they’re currently in one—that drives Regulus to the brink of prayer. It’s a religious experience to be touched and known by them. Worshipped in the same way as feral disciples kneel at their pulpit and put their mouths to the wood of word—fingered to a fucking pulp, his creases and folds mapped before they’re flattened and rubbed into rudimentary mess.
Day-old stubble chafes against Regulus’ ear as Monty warns him to be quiet. They can both hear Euphemia moving around the kitchen, and overhead, his partner’s footsteps sound as they bring their overnight bags up to James’ room. The jug is boiling, and the fan over the stove top does well to cover most of his and Monty’s rustling, but even if Regulus is as quiet as a mouse, silent, so good for him, if Effie stops and really listens, he’s sure there’s no mistaking the friction-scratching from their clothes as her husband sedulously rubs against her son’s boyfriend, or the wet suction sounds of his ‘tight little cunt’ swallowing her husband’s fingers. She must’ve seen how quick Fleamont was to follow after him after she sent Regulus in search of the very jar he’s steaming up with the sex-smogged air from his nose, after all. There was simply no missing the ravenous look on his face, present from the very second he laid eyes on the lot of them standing on his stoop. So she knows they’re in here together, knows it doesn’t take more than a few seconds to find the fucking rice, but it’s so much more fun to pretend like they could be caught at any moment.
Like Effie might find and shame them for it, her colourful, fiery anger sure to make Regulus burn from head to toe as he could only hope she would take pity on him, wrap her disappointed hand around his stiff prick, jutting out from between his legs and weeping, and tug on him dry while she berated her husband for not being able to stay away from his only son’s lover—even though Regulus is confident that, actually, she’d smile if she found them like this. Her plump lips would tick up in that gentle way that mothered itself onto James’ face young, and it would touch her eyes in the way a smile never reached Walburga’s. The look of understanding and love would be coupled by a hum, and she might even press those soft lips to Monty’s cheek—or to his—and sing-song that dinner would be ready soon before taking the rice that Regulus failed to retrieve for her without even an ounce of annoyance over him getting distracted, and she’d leave them to it. She’d let her husband fill him with his cock and come, and that smile wouldn’t dim, or die, or be any less afterwards, not even with him squirming at her dinner table, leaking onto her nice chairs. Like mother, like son—James, who offered him a family when Regulus wanted (needed) more… his own brother, as it were.
Regulus shivers, back arching properly when Monty finally feeds a third finger inside of him and lets his body gobble it up. The stretch goes through to his toes for a blissful moment—that pang of fullness he loves so much, wants to chase and hold onto for longer than it lasts. Monty mistakes the way he tightens around him for discomfort, but he doesn’t let that stop him. His hand falls away from Regulus’ mouth as he slings his arm around his waist, binding them together with the curve of his elbow and the force of his desire. He pushes his fingers deeper, plunges into a cavity he has to make, and his mouth, his sinful, delicious mouth parts against Regulus’ neck, the deep, malted barley quality to his whispered voice sounding wrenched out of the coals of hell when he tells him how good he feels inside.
How hot, and soft, and how hard he’s squeezing his fingers.
How he’s been thinking about fucking this pussy all day.
How he knows it's a lot—the fingers, the need—but he can take it. He’ll just have to take it.
Regulus is a mewling, quivering mess, knees barely holding him up as he uses his body to beg Monty for more—but like father like son, too, the resemblance too uncanny, with his smile curving and cruel, the kind of smile Regulus would like to crawl inside, be chewed up by, Monty leaves him empty. Leaves him open and needy and flushed and hard and, “No, please,” Regulus cries a little too loudly when Monty spins him around, back to the cupboard, and wipes the drool from his chin with the inside of his pressed shirt sleeve. He’s bathed in the scent of cologne clinging to the fabric that hugs his wrist all day. Regulus nuzzles his hand, puppy dog eyes shining bright, like he’s the star on top of their densely decorated tree.
“Don’t stop—” he curls his fists in the front of Monty’s shirt and drags him in, thighs hugging one of his so that he can hump the warm material. Monty’s hard, erection fighting hard to free itself from underneath the slim, scholarly choke of black threaded through his belt loops. Regulus wants him to fuck him—he knows it’d be quick. They could do it in the time it takes rice to fatten up in a pot. In and out, slick, sticky and fulfilling.
But Monty shakes his head, a smirk pushing up his cheek. Regulus has the frustrated urge to bite the corner of that sinister look when he realises that this was his plan all along: to rile him up. James’ dad doesn’t wipe his fingers as he backs away, and they’re spit-shiny where they hang by his side. In his other hand he holds the jar of rice, and he lifts it with a wink before shouldering out of the cupboard, leaving Regulus alone to collect himself, hanging onto the echo of, “Sorry, sweet angel. I just needed a taste.”
Regulus sniffs and straightens himself out to follow—briefly considering his own fist before deciding against it. Two can play at this game, and Regulus is well-practised at being a naughty little vixen. Monty doesn’t know what sort of porn-inspiring chaos he’s inspired—except, apparently, he does, because Regulus exits the cupboard just in time to see him dipping his dirty fingers into some freshly whipped cream, smearing the treat across his wife’s lips before kissing her—dearly, and with a glint in his eye, trained on Regulus as Euphemia’s tongue pokes out to swipe the sugary spread off of his bottom lip before swallowing it.
☀︎. ⋅ ⁀➴
The heat of the flames licks his cheek as James sits on the couch beside the flowing hearth, holding his half-empty glass of water in both hands and listening as soft music filters in from the kitchen, carrying with it the voices of his loved ones. He’s full from dinner, warm all over, comfortable in a way he hasn’t felt about coming home in a long time, and he just needed a moment to bask in it.
He used to dread these visits as much as he yearned for them—always expecting the scald, the burn, burnt chocolate, and bracing for it before he’d eventually melt into his mother’s arms, remembering her delicate touch. Now he’s content—calm in a way he hadn’t expected to be, considering the state he was in the last time he was here. He’d told Regulus the night before, under the covers, as has become their time for truths too hard to speak into the light, that he was nervous too.
He worried about what it would mean for all of his progress—their progress, his and Remus’—to come back here, to be faced, not even necessarily with what happened, but with the aftermath. The healing, which was anything but pleasant, especially in the beginning. He wondered if the foyer could’ve possibly forgotten the devastation they brought in on their shoes, or if it remembered and resented all that mud. If the stairs would recall the way they split at the bottom, and the walls would weep for them in red, red, red when they said goodnight, and the two of them would fall back in time and space—so much space between them that James felt like he was being torn in two. If Remus would take one look at him in this house and not be able to look at him again. He was afraid he would be able to feel the ache of loneliness so distinctly as soon as he stepped inside that when he said “I love you,” the words would ring in his ears so loudly, and sound so pathetic, that he wouldn’t even be able to hear it if—when Remus said it back.
He was slightly terrified right up until the moment the front door opened, and then he realised, as a rush of nutty spice and sweet vanilla fanned across his face, that family—this family, his family—is forever. In sickness and in health, for better or for worse. He could practically feel the ring he brought with him burning a hole in his suitcase, metal sentient and unsure whom it should belong to, really. There were too many rings in the mix these days—his, Remus’, Sirius’... what once felt like obvious and inevitable pairings was now all muddy and, well, he didn’t want it to be any sort of competition, but there were only so many ring fingers, and Regulus’ refusal to wear one was seeming more and more reasonable. They were going to have to start stacking them on top of each other at this rate…
James is pulled from his thoughts when slender thighs straddle his own, and soft fingers gently pry the glass from his hands, setting it down on the table beside him. Regulus cradles his face in palms that smell like dish soap and pie crumbs, and he lets tender kisses melt like chocolate across the bridge of James’ nose, sweet like sugar when he breathes out, “You alright? Why’re you in here all alone?”
Smiling, James nuzzles his cheek against Regulus’ soft skin. “I’m good, baby.”
“Yeah?” Regulus pulls back to search his eyes, the worry in his own fading at whatever he finds. “Good. You can give me a hand then,” he whispers conspiratorially, turning around in his lap, nestling right up against his chest before spreading his legs. He takes James’ hand and stuffs it down the front of his pants, and James curls his fist ‘round his boyfriend’s semi-soft cock, giving it a squeeze.
Regulus moans performatively, melting beneath his touch. “Nnnnn, oh yes, Jamie, fuck—”
James peppers kisses against the stretched neckline of the flowy, long-sleeved top he’s wearing as it slips down his shoulder. “What’s this about? Not that I’m complaining…”
“I’m seducing your father.”
James chuckles, gingerly rolling the loose skin of his sack between his thumb and forefinger, making Regulus squirm. The two of them were eye-fucking all through dinner, with only a brief respite when Sirius draped himself around Monty’s shoulder, distracting the man with his tongue in his ear.
“He’s edging me,” his boyfriend complains, and James feigns sympathy when he calls him a poor thing and dips his fingers into the smooth, spongy space behind his balls, kneading the pads of his fingers sweetly into his taint.
“You need to come that bad, baby?”
Regulus whines. “I wanna come on his cock…” and James bites down on the soft spot of his shoulder, feeling his pulse throb against his tongue.
“We spoil you too much.”
“You spoil me just the right amount. Now hush, and let me pretend I’m sooooo close… Jamie… just a little more, ugnnnfuckkk…”
The noise does exactly what Regulus wants it to, drawing James’ dad out of the kitchen. Regulus is being incorrigibly loud about James doing… basically nothing but prodding at him, and Monty’s eyes are dark, levelling the two of them with the force of a two-scotch stare that honestly could’ve made his teenage-self spill in his pants if he’d been pinned with the intensity of it then. It’s pure sex to the pupil, possessing the colour of his irises and making him look hungry. Damn. James’ cock twitches under Regulus’ grinding arse, the stab of arousal making it hard to resist staying down here and coaxing his father into spit-roasting the slutty little toy he’s brought home. But there’s a brand new, king-sized bed in his room upstairs that desperately needs breaking in, and he knows exactly how he wants to christen it, so in a quick-like-lightning move that makes Regulus yelp, James stands abruptly and dumps his pretty, horny boyfriend into his dad’s waiting arms.
Regulus immediately tries to climb him like a tree, forcing Monty to catch his hips as a flustered grunt escapes him. James sandwiches the two of them together, finding the cool metal of his dad’s belt buckle with deft fingers.
“Mind if I borrow this?” he checks, already pulling. It slides free with a sound like feathery shivers through the loops, bending submissively in his palm—not too thick or firm, soft, with almost velvety edges. “Perfect. Thanks,” he shoots his dad a cheeky grin, releasing Regulus entirely and stepping back to give the belt a snap that cracks through the room—not that he plans to use it like that.
“I want that back when you’re done with it, James.” His dad’s eyebrows bounce toward the belt as he drops into the love seat, bringing Regulus fluidly to his knees between his own. Regulus’ greedy hands are already taking apart his fly, James’ feeble ministrations all but forgotten—not that he blames him.
“And I want that back,” James smirks. “Think of it like collateral. You don’t mind a few bite marks, do you? I certainly don’t…”
“Oh shit,” his dad groans, hands landing on the top of Regulus’ head as his boyfriend gets him out of his pants and swallows him down—done playing, apparently. What baby wants, baby gets, and all that. The way the lines of Monty’s face go soft with pleasure will never, ever grow old, and James can’t help bending down, smacking a kiss onto his dad’s slack and flushing cheek as his boyfriend moans and sucks around the fat head of his cock, lodged down his perfect throat.
“You might want to screw him before he explodes,” James says helpfully before flouncing towards the stairs.
☾. ⋅ ⁀➴
Even in a decent sized room, and in the dead of winter, the four of them sharing a bed is always a recipe for sweat-soaked sheets, so Remus doesn’t bother getting dressed after his shower. He pads down the hall to James’ room with his hair still damp and wearing nothing but a soft white towel tucked around his waist, ready to crawl into bed after the long travel day. But Sirius isn’t in the lounge-wear and bleary, food coma state that he left him in—instead he’s positioned like a centre piece in the middle of the room, grey eyes hazy, cock in a cage from home that Remus didn’t know they’d packed, and mouth gagged with a bundle of satiny material that Remus immediately recognises as a pair of Regulus’ panties.
James is behind him, still dressed in his rumpled dinner clothes and tightening what looks like a belt around Sirius’ wrists, which are crossed behind his lower back. His eyes light up when they cast over to Remus, a sweet, fond look unfurling from the concentrated bite of his lower lip.
Remus raises a questioning brow as he steps into the room, closing the door behind him. “Where’s Regulus?”
“Still downstairs, angling to be hung off my dad’s cock like a stocking with care.” James nudges Sirius forward a step, gesturing down his side. “What do you think?”
Sirius’ eyes stay glued to Remus’ face as he kneels down, inspecting James’ handiwork, from the size of the ring he’s chosen to hug Sirius’ cock and balls at the root, to the fit of the cage—snug, how he likes it—crowning the vulnerable length of him. He gives the whole package a gentle tug before straightening up.
“Looks good,” he praises, chucking Sirius under the chin and swiping his thumb across his plump and pushed out bottom lip. As much as he loves this mouth, it’s especially alluring when it's stuffed full. “What’re you going to do with him?”
James preens. There’s mischief written all over his face, and it makes Remus suspicious when he says, “Oh, whatever you want me to.”
“‘S that so?”
James’ hands slide around Sirius’ waist, his chin hooking over their boyfriend’s shoulder. His eyes go wide, innocent—as a fox, Remus huffs at the look he’s being given. Sexy and devious.
“Yep,” he pops the p, fondling Sirius’ hips.
“You want me to tell you how to fuck him?” Remus’ cock likes that idea very much, already beginning to thicken beneath the towel.
But James is shaking his head, tongue in cheek like he’s working up to say something big, and Remus doesn’t super like the way anxiety crawls up his back. It reminds him a little bit of the last time they were here, when he came to say goodnight and wound up pinning this beautiful man with his bright ideas to the wall, kissing him through the plaster. His lips tingle, and his hand twitches around the towel, holding it closed.
“I can’t stop thinking… about how hard you came when I ate you out,” James gets the last part out in a rush and then pauses, waiting for Remus to tense up, probably, but Remus doesn’t, and James’ confidence grows. “And you said you want to explore that with me, and I think… this could be a good first… or, uh, second step.”
“This being…”
“Self pleasure. We have to cover the basics, you know. Rimming, then masturbating…”
Remus can’t help the snort that escapes him.
James dips his chin and shakes his head at his own joke. “So, masturbating. Except, I don’t think you’d like it as much if you just sat there and touched yourself in front of me. You’d be too in your head about it. And when I’m touching you, you feel too out of control, and that goes against your grain like… fundamentally. It makes it hard for you to relax and enjoy it.”
Well… he isn’t wrong. Remus crosses his arms over his chest. “So how does Sirius factor into this?”
“You enjoy your partner’s pleasure more than your own. You get off on your partner’s getting off, getting something out of whatever you’re doing, right, so… instead of it being about trying to get yourself off, think of it like getting Sirius off. Whatever you do to yourself, I’ll do to him.”
Pleasure himself to pleasure Sirius… Remus scrubs his jaw as he thinks it over, eyes catching on James’ hand as it does the same to Sirius’ smooth cheek, and his boyfriend makes a rumbling sound, practically purring as he leans more weight against James’ chest. Remus’ fingers slide down, and he watches with rapt attention as James’ warm fingers stroke through the middle of Sirius’ tattooed abdomen as Remus absentmindedly rubs his own stomach. Sirius’ muscles jump beneath the ticklish touch, and a fever rises up to the easily flushed surface.
His balls feel heavy already, and Remus gives them a squeeze through the towel, delighting as Sirius’ eyes beg for more. This could work—like a factory reset of his negative associations.
“Why the restraints?” he wonders, eyes snapping back to James’ face.
“So that you get creative with your pleasure,” James winks. “You can’t just stroke your cock to get him off, so…”
“Right…” Remus feels a little breathless, dropping the towel. It’s not a bad feeling. It could be, if he focused on the twist in his stomach—if he let the cold panic rise up, winter sharp, to take control away from him entirely. Numb his hands and leave him frozen… but he chooses to focus on James, on the heat in his eyes and the promises of balmy pleasure spilling from his mouth.
He steps in first, hooking his fingers into the swath of panties keeping Sirius’ lips spread. After a tweak of his wrist the damp fabric hangs from his clutch, and he pinches Sirius’ jaw between his fingers, sliding their noses together. “You’re okay with this?”
“Use me—” he pleads, tongue darting out to lick his lips. “I wanna feel good for you, Sir.”
Remus has to close his eyes and breathe deeply to weather the surge of arousal that bolts through him. He replaces the gag—two fingers dipping repeatedly into Sirius’ hot, wet mouth until it’s full, his cheeks bulging all pretty, and then kisses the crotch of the fabric clinging to his front teeth.
“How do we do this?” he defers to James, who comes alive with pride in the moonlight.
“That’s all up to you, big guy.”
⋆. ⋅ ⁀➴
He's swelling right through the metal bars of his cage—his heart repeatedly trying to escape out his cock, but with nowhere to go but back down, the blood rushes and recedes in a tide that leaves Sirius feeling drunk. He's wedged between James’ thighs, at the mercy of Remus’ every slight, silent command over his body, their positions mirrored on opposite ends of the bed. Remus’ legs are spread, and James has his ankles locked around Sirius’, holding him open in the exact same way.
Across from him, Remus is touching himself.
It's blissful torture for Sirius, a softer kind than he usually endures. It grates on his senses, but he's glad that his boyfriend is being so gentle with himself, so he lays against James’ chest and enjoys it without complaint.
Remus has already spent a long time teasing his nipples into peaks, ghosting his nails over every tingling stripe of tantalisingly bare skin and exploring the hard-earned ridges of his arms, his legs—not an inch of him has been spared from his exploratory touches. Even the backs of his hands have been grazed, and each fingertip pressed to his lover's generous mouth was then one of Sirius’, warmed by James’ diligent kisses.
Now those fingertips climb and fall over the outside of his thighs, dipping underneath his knees like they're biding time. Remus’ fingers come away dry, but James’ are slightly sticky from the combined heat of their bodies, and the moisture cools on his skin as Remus gets closer to where he's desperate now to be touched.
“Are you ready, sweetheart?” Remus’ voice is hoarse from arousal.
A low, mewling noise escapes Sirius as Remus’ thumbs rub the sensitive strips on either side of his package. Remus has been hard for ages, and he shifts his heavy cock to lay against his belly, ignoring it while he massages his balls. Sirius’ nostrils flare as dull pressure hollows out his stomach for the soft bolts of low level pain that radiate through him thanks to the cage.
Remus’ drowsy smile parts around a short, huffed moan. His eyes close for the first time since he started touching himself, and Sirius’ lids flutter shut too, like his body is tuned to respond the same way that James’ is. The ensuing grip around his base is nothing like he needs it to be, but there's still sweet pressure where James’ digits fit between the metal bars. They fall away briefly before coming back wet, and his eyes wrench open, dropping like weights to where James’ hand is fisting.
A few wrings of wrist later and Remus seems content with the fat droplets of pre-come he's pulled out of his own cock. James squeezes Sirius’ base and then brings his fingers up to Sirius’ lips as Remus does the same with his own. Sirius can't mimic the way he sucks them into his mouth, but James pokes at the fabric he's been drooling into, and spit pools out of the wet fabric, coating them the same.
He swallows thickly, the same way Remus does as he hikes up a knee and lowers his hand. There's nothing but a cursory swipe at first—the quick rub of a clean sweep, shower time routine movement that Remus has desensitised himself to—but Sirius can't help the twitch of his hips. He feels sensitive everywhere, but especially there, so much so that he can practically feel his hole puckering for more.
But he's gagged—he can't rush anything—and that's probably for the best, no matter how badly he wants to beg and plead. Remus holds his gaze as he circles his hole. James makes a low, appreciative sound in Sirius’ ear as he presses in—the very tip of his finger sinking past his rim. A warm, happy feeling threatens to overwhelm him, and he hopes the celebration shines through his eyes. He wants more than anything to reassure Remus that there's nothing to be afraid of—the sting of Sirius’ teeth when he's overeager has got to be worse than the stretch—but he knows it's not about the physical pain.
Remus’ scars run graveyard deep—fears planted in the previously unreachable corners of his psyche where the sun didn't shine. They're reaching for them now together—as James’ finger slides deeper inside of Sirius, pausing just short of that epic pleasure centre that would set him alight.
This small intrusion feels so large that Sirius doesn't know if he can stand it. The feelings that swell in his chest are borrowed from Remus, they share each breath as they're split open, tensing legs and bearing down in tandem. James tags that bundle of nerves and Remus gasps, his eyes roll up and Sirius is blinded by the overhead light.
His body is singing more, more, more, and Remus gives it to him, swirling that digit around before pulling back and fucking bravely adding a second.
As far as prep goes, it isn't much.
As far as progress goes, it is everything.
Euphoric.
There's a tear streaking down Sirius’ cheek before he can reign in his emotions. Without removing his fingers, Remus adds a hand to his cock, tossing his head back as he groans, hard and loud.
Sirius’ body starts to shake as James matches the feverish pace, pumping and massaging his aching shaft through the cage.
“Shit, oh, that's—” Remus squeezes his foreskin around his head, and when he drags it down again, the fat head is wet with a glistening pulse of come still bubbling out of his slit. Sirius’ mouth waters. The tendons in Remus’ neck are bulging, his arse is half-off the bed and riding his fingers, the slightly darker ring of skin hugging his digits in a way that makes Sirius’ stomach clench, so fucking hungry for every ounce of relief he’s finding from his demons. It’s been years coming—a lifetime of pent up stress to let go of, and Remus is finding the tap himself, right in front of him, inside of him.
“Yeah, fuck—I'm gonna come soon,” he ekes out, bent to the throws.
Head rolling, Sirius fills the room with his whining while Remus siphons his pleasure. It's so hot he wants to melt into his arms and bathe in it—something strong starts to build, growing from the inside out, and he wants to come so fucking bad, but he also doesn't, doesn’t want to ruin this, it, himself, because it'll be both too much and not enough—mind blowing and unsatisfying—if he's still locked up when it happens.
James is nearly dislodging the cage with how tightly he's tugging on him, and Sirius keeps thrusting his hips—hoping for the pinch, pull, uncomfortable slip of puffy shaft out from its enclosure even if that means he comes with his balls in a vice—but he doesn't manage to free himself before Remus goes stiff as a board, pumping thick, gloopy bursts of come onto his stomach with a growl that he turns into his own shoulder, shuddering from the intense force of each stripe he paints himself with.
James’ fingers shove deeper then—wrist rocking insistently into Sirius, and it starts for him too—that catastrophic, full-body implosion that rolls on and on as long as James drags it out, until come is running down his taint and making everything slimy, but never quite peaks. He hates it, and he loves it, but it isn't even about him, not really, and that makes it even better. He's so far out of his mind that he doesn't even notice that it's stopped until he hears the snick-release of the chastity device and rough fingers wrap around his rapidly filling erection. His cock straightens up, growing harder in Remus’ hand as his boyfriend kneels over him, and his second orgasm is no less intense, streaming down his knuckles and thin to swallow when Remus sucks them clean and replaces Regulus’ panties with his tongue.
He's clingy after—vaguely aware of latching onto Remus’ chest like a koala once his hands are freed, and staying like that while James fills him up from behind, calling it a reward. He falls asleep partway through, lulled by the steady rocking motion and the hand tangled up in his hair. His chest feels lighter, like it’s been bled of something heavy—or maybe that’s Remus’ heart, matching his beat for beat, that’s fluttering so freely.
Pages Navigation
Zyna_black_l on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Apr 2023 07:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Apr 2023 06:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
MademoiselleParis on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Apr 2023 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Apr 2023 06:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dopeqff on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Apr 2023 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Avocado_cat_21 on Chapter 1 Tue 09 May 2023 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Tue 09 May 2023 09:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
wolfstarswift on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 02:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 06:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Menagerieofsorts on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 02:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 02:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bisexual_slut1187 on Chapter 1 Sun 11 Jun 2023 10:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sun 11 Jun 2023 10:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bisexual_slut1187 on Chapter 1 Sun 11 Jun 2023 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sun 11 Jun 2023 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
OrionsGirl7 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 04:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 07:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
OrionsGirl7 on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Jun 2023 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cyryl on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 04:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
myraup on Chapter 1 Sun 17 Sep 2023 09:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sun 17 Sep 2023 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
myraup on Chapter 1 Sun 17 Sep 2023 11:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Sep 2023 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaosophia on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Oct 2023 10:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Oct 2023 10:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaosophia on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Oct 2023 11:55AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 17 Oct 2023 11:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Oct 2023 12:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aquaviolet03 on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Dec 2023 01:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Dec 2023 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Maxymumu on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Dec 2023 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Dec 2023 07:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlackStarGazer on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Jan 2024 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Jan 2024 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlackStarGazer on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Jan 2024 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Jan 2024 12:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheHeartOfTheStar on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 03:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
lxraann on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Mar 2024 03:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Thu 14 Mar 2024 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
SiriusBlacksTwinkBrother on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Mar 2024 09:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Mar 2024 11:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
I_Like_stories51_49 on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Apr 2024 03:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Apr 2024 08:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
OrangeColoredSky on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Apr 2024 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
fairies_withspirits on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Apr 2024 04:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
OrangeColoredSky on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Apr 2024 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
pecahpicah on Chapter 1 Sun 11 Aug 2024 12:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation